《Gilgamesh in DxD》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 So let me tell you the best thing that ever happened to me. I died. Strange, right? Before I even graduated from high school, and funniest of all things, a thunderbolt that had ended my life. I didn''t even have a chance to defend myself, I just got hit when I was sleeping, I remember waking up disoriented and with a big headache, and after that I found I was dead. I can''t decide if I''m d it wasn''t a car that killed me... so, considering my usual behavior, dying in a waypletely contrary to most reincarnation stories seems perfectly characteristic... I beg to differ, the moment I finally shuffled my deadly serpent, I found myself alone, walking across green fields with the sun on my face...and no Russell Crowe to be my spirit guide, but it''s too bad. Instead, I shrugged and kept walking, wondering if this was the afterlifewell, it was a little boring, but not horrible or anything. Or maybe it was just the purgatory I ended up in... "No, not purgatory. More like Universes waiting room." I had turned, half-scared for another death...and blinked in surprise at the sight that greeted me. Three extremely beautiful women, all with curly brown hair and immacte white dressesand smiles that suggested they had a Royal Flush after everyone else entered. "Uhh...hello?" I think I can be forgiven for not being the most verbose person after dying, something the three women agreed with while they allughed like I was an ordinaryedian. "Hello young man and wee to the start of your new life!" That got some confused blinks from me. "... Reincarnation?" "Hey you did it! This is better than most people..." "Well, to be totally fair, I''m still not totally convinced that this isn''t some kind of psychological hallucination brought on by overdue food and ate night." They did thatughingugh again like the protagonist who spoke happily: "Well, don''t worry, we''re as real as possible! Now let''s get down to business! I think you''ll be happy to hear that, since way died in apletely random way , his soul was at stake and we were the ones who grabbed her! " "...Yay?" "Oh, rx, yeah? Just be d you didn''t end up in Ares or some other idiot domain, THEY like to send people to Warhammer 40K. Ick!" I vaguely remember a state ofplete and utter bewilderment, but the idiot side of my brain, which was somehow understanding what the woman was telling me, replied, "Wait, so it''s not technically reincarnation, but putting people into other worlds? i''m not putting myself in something horrible... " Moreughter ensued. "Don''t worry! I- Laima- and my sisters Krta and D have decided to send you to the heavenly world of Highschool DxD!" ... By the time I''d just been revived, it hadn''t been Attack on Titan or some other fucked-up universe where horrible death was a constantpanion. Although it''s been awhile since I''ve read or watched DxD, it''s a world of light romance. As long as you''re not an idiot, survivingfortably wouldn''t be too difficult. ... And then the bomb was dropped. "Hmm...ok, a little bit of technical details before we get down to business. Those ''altering stories'' like DxD, Warhammer, Harry Potter etc etc... are static. Your events don''t change unless something forces you to them change ... like a person reincarnated from another world. " They had that card shark smile once more. "Here''s the deal. We send you to DxD with a plethora of gifts and abilities... and in return, you shake things up a bit, upset the status quo and give us something new to watch! Sound good?" ... Suffice it to say that, even though things had been a dream, I wasn''t in any particr rush to wake up. The world of DxD, thend of unbridled sex and power, where someone with a slight problem of social mdjustment could thrive? Sign me the fuck up! "Okay, so what are these gifts and abilities we''re talking about here?" Well, for starters, we''ll provide the basic necessities so you don''t waste our two times. A mansion hidden from the world, teleportion circles and maids, all ready to enter the facility...oh, and a training room. to have a training room! " ... Shit, if this had been a dream, I really didn''t want to wake up! "Then to your wishes?" I thought about them for a while until I made up my mind. "First I want a system where I can evolve and acquire the most diverse things" "Hohoho, a system that a lot of people ask for, very well, what''s the second?" "I want the bloodline and all the powers of the King of Heroes Gilgamesh" As soon as I said that a big one passed the women''s lips. "Hohoho, a very interesting request, just with that you could put yourself among one of the strongest in the world." "It''s just that I like the character a lot." I say scratching my head. "So demanding~! We like it! And your final gift before we send you on your way?" "I want a Longinus Sacred Gear." "I see. So if you don''t mind we''ll pick one for you." I nod my head. After all, they are already giving me this opportunity. "Okay, if that''s right, we''ll start the process. You''ll be arriving a few years early, so you have time to get used to your powers - and convince yourself that this isn''t a dream - and for some other tasks." I had offered a crooked smile and replied, "Well, if that turns out to be reality...then you have my sincere thanks for it, Miss Goddesses. I foresee fun times ahead!" The finalugh that marked our first andst meeting together had an extraordinarily perverted tone. "Oh, before we forget! We''ve made some... changes to the things we think you''ll like. Have fun~!" I didn''t get a chance to ask what that meant before falling back on my way to the best moment in my New Life. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Nayoko was a beautiful woman of apparently twenty years, she had blond hair that flowed down her back and beautiful sapphire blue eyes, in addition to a beautiful figure. She was one of the most beautiful and most wanted women in the world, not only for her looks, but also for who she was. Nayoko was a great archaeologist and writer famous around the world, a genius who had graduated in several Italian colleges, her homnd, in addition to having made great discoveries in the history of the world, one of which made her most famous was the discovery of the city. Gilded of Uruk which was ruled by the Golden King Gilgamesh. Uruk was an ancient city-state of Mesopotamia, which existed about 5,000 years ago, which was revolutionary at the time, creating many technologies that are still used today, and of course for such a grand ce should have a king to match. The one who ruled city-state was the Golden King. The World''s First Hero, Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh, ording to the stories, was the son of Lbanga, the former King of Uruk, and the Goddess Rimatsu-Ninsun, the Sumerian God of Healing and Love, a demigod who was considered the original model on which all heroes were based and one who collected all the treasures of the world. And Nayoko was responsible for writing her story in what became known as the Epic of Gilgamesh. Yachi is a Japanese man with messy ck hair and also has crystal blue eyes. Yachi was a great doctor and businessman, having graduated from the most renowned colleges in the world, a man who ran one of thergestpanies in the world. As a great doctor who discovered cures for various diseases, achieved artificial intelligence, he is considered one of the mostpetitive men in the world. Yachi and Nayoko met during an affair in which they fell in love and a few yearster were married, much to the chagrin of many other suitors. They were normal people who were not aware of the supernatural world, but would have a very important child. Tokyo, Japan. In a hospital in the city of Tokyo the birth of a being who would change the world was taking ce. Nayoko screamed as the contractions hit again. She was giving birth to her first child, and it wasn''t going well. She had been inbor for 13 hours and was exhausted and in pain. Her husband, Yachi, was holding her hand, and generally supporting her, but she was so ready to end it. Finally, the nurses pulled the baby out and the contractions stopped. "Congrattions, it''s a boy!" The nurse cried as she handed Nayoko her newborn. "What are we going to call him, dear?" Yachi asked his wife, looking fondly at her and her new child. She looked at her son, thinking deeply. "Gilgamesh, it will be Gilgamesh," said Nayoko with a smile. Yachi was staring at her with a raised eyebrow. "Really?" asked the man to his wife Nayoko just looked down her nose with a look so sweet that it sent a shiver down his spine, and even the nurse''s. "Do you have a problem with that, dear?" asks the woman with a very sweet smile. "No ma''am. It''s an excellent name," said the man fearing his wife would kill him on the spot. When Gilgamesh first opened his new eyes, his new parents were amazed at their color. Instead of the blue they expected from a newborn baby, his eyes were a crimson red, like blood. His skin was also paler than most Japanese, looking more European than Oriental. This led doctors (mistakenly) to diagnose it with albinism, assuring the new parents that it was not an inherently harmful disorder and that they only needed to take care of vision problems. So, reassured, they soon took him home happy. 6 yearster. Gilgamesh, or Gil as he was called, grew up as a normal child the only thing different was his creativity and intelligence far above any other child of his age. This showed in his rapid development, as a one year old he already knew how to walk and was beginning to speak his first words. His development continued with great growth, when he was two years old he was able to speak the entire alphabet normally. His parents, Yachi and Nayoko, although they couldn''t stay at home much due to work, took great care of their son, and when they found out about his rapid growth they didn''t hesitate to hire several private tutors to help their son. And then his growth soared. When he was three years old he already knew the basic math operations, and was starting to learn the moreplex ones. Even with his intensive study Gilgamesh''s personality didn''t change, always remaining a very cheerful and yful child and he also enjoyed collecting various things and objects referring to them as treasures. When he was five years old his parents bought arge apartment in Italy for him to live infortably, but of course with many maids and butlers to look after him. At the age of five, his parents dismissed the private tutors, as their son had already acquired enough knowledge to be in high school, they dismissed them so that their son could enjoy his childhood. 1 yearter. 07:00 AM Currently in a big mansion, more precisely in a big luxurious room it was possible to see a little boy was sleeping in his bed. [System starting...] [System started] [Checking mental status...] [Mental Status Verified] [Checking spiritual status...] [Verified spiritual status] [Checking physical status...] [Verified physical status] [Mixing memories from former owner to host] [10%...40%...70%...90%...100%] [Complete assimtion] [Wee Host] My head hurts! When I open my eyes I see myself in a big room full of toys around me and that I''m in a big bed. Then in a click all the memories start toe back, the memories of that body and also of the encounter with the goddesses. Was that really real?!?! Did I actually meet the goddesses and reincarnate in the DxD world?! Wait, don''t get distracted. I get up and go to the mirror that was next to the bed. The first thing I realized is that I was little. Tiny. But when I saw my appearance I froze. I have golden hair like gold and crimson red eyes like two precious rubies. I''m a Kid Gilgamesh!! Hmmm looking at the memories of the old self it is possible to understand things. Well I didn''t know I was a genius at studying. But my life is pretty amazing. Thank you Goddesses! Wait one moment?! There is one more thing to see. "System?" I asked myself, although it feels weird. [Yes host?] This is amazing!!!!! Yes now it''s really amazing!! [Want to start host tutorial] [Yes] [No] Yes, let''s start system!! [The system has the following host functions. -Status. -Inventory. -Lineage. -Store. -Skills. Hmmm, I understand. Can you give me a description of them? [Yes host] [Descriptions are as follows. -Status: In statuses are where the main functions of the system are located, in it the host can see Hp and Mp as well as its strength, speed and other attributes. -Inventory: The inventory is a space separate from reality where the host can store anything but living beings. -Lineage: In this option, the host can buy the most diverse bloodlines such as Shinigame, Uchiha, Deus, among others. Each bloodline gives the host unique abilities. -Shop: In the shop the host is able to buy any weapon or item he wants like for example Akuma No Mis, Zanpakutou and Noble Phantasm. -Skills: In this option the host can buy any existing skills to use as they wish. I see, this is actually very useful. [Say, Status Host] Status. [Name: Gilgamesh] [Lineage: Demigod] [Title: King of Heroes] [Sacred Gear: Unknown] [Level: 01] __________________________ [Hp: 1000/1000] (500 Hp every 10 seconds) [Mp: 1000/1000] (500 Mp every 10 seconds) _____________________________ [STR: 100] [VIT: 100] [INT: 100] [DEX: 100] [LUCKY: 100] ______________________ [Gold: 000] Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Hmmm, so this is my level. System why my Sacred Gear is unknown? [The host must wake it up to find out what it is] I understand. Can you give me a description? [Yes host] [Lineage: The lineage is the race and gic tree of the host, it can be changed if the host acquires another one, each lineage has different abilities.] [Titles: Titles are nicknames given to the host for doing certain missions or reconnaissance, each title has its unique property] [Hp: It''s your hit points. It is variable for each lineage. If it reaches 0, the host dies] [Mp: It''s your mana points. It is variable for each lineage. If the mana reaches 0, the host faints] [STR: These are the physical abilities of the host. Strength, endurance, longevity, durability, healing time andbat skills] [VIT: It''s your vitality. Mental, physical, spiritual and sexual health] [INT: It''s the intelligence. Ability to learn and reason and process information] [Dex: It''s your dexterity. Agility, reflexes, senses, speed, precision] [LUCKY: It''s your luck. This improves all social aspects of the host] Hmm, I understand, but I didn''t know that each bloodline and title gave unique abilities. Can you tell me what I get with my bloodline and title. [Yes host] [Lineage: Demigod: The bloodline of Demigod gives its user the ability to have the Physiology of a Demigod. - Physiology of Demigods: The user is or can transform into a demigod, mythological beings with partially divine status. Children of gods with mortals, people born from the union between a mortal being and a divine being, and inherit this power from their divine parent. They can gain from powers associated with the domain of their divine parents, even gain a domain of their own, or else just acquire generic powers from transcendent beings. System which Goddess was Gilgamesh''s mother? [Gilgamesh was born from the union of the King of Uruk, Lbanga and the Sumerian Goddess of Healing also being considered a Goddess of Love, Rimat-Ninsun, so the host is able to exert his power over these domains] I see, so what skills do I gain as a Demigod? [Abilities acquired from the possessor of Demigod Physiology are: -Decelerated aging. -Supernatural condition. -Improved Agility. -Improved strength. -Improved reflexes. -Improved directions. -Improved speed. -Improved Vigor. -Improved strength. -Regenerative Healing Factor. -Cure. -Induction to Lust. MY GOD!!! That''s a lot of skills. Well, if you analyze them they really belong to many Demigods. System can you give me a description of them? [Yes host] [Name: Decelerated Aging. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Rare. -Level: 01/100 -Description: The user either ages slower than normal for his species or is a species that has an extended shelf life. __________________________ [Name: Supernatural Condition. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Rare. -Level: 01/100. -Description: Users are brilliant, naturally superior to their race because their abilities go beyond the natural level; Making them immensely stronger, faster, thunderously agile reflexes, more durable and intelligent than normal members of their species can achieve by any training method and stay that way with little or no maintenance. _________________________________ [Name: Improved Agility. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Rare. -Level: 01/100. -Description: The user with this skill can effortlessly move from one move to another, effectively dodge attacks, easily give mortals, climb walls, make air vents, and countless other gymnastics, athletics, and martial moves with little effort. _______________________ [Name: Improved Strength. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Rare. -Level: 01/100. -Description: The user''s ability to resist damage is extremely high, allowing them to take several internal or external blows before sumbing to its effects. _____________________ [Name: Improved Reflexes. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Rare. -Level: 01/100. -Description: The user has tremendous reaction speed, allowing him to dodge bullets, catch flies in the air, dodgeplex attacks, catch falling objects, block damage and instantly react to what others take longer to react. ________________________ [Name: Improved Senses. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Rare. -Level: 01/100. -Description: Improved Senses is the ability to receive amplifications in all 5 senses, aiding inbat, defense and escape. ______________________ [Name: Improved Speed. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Rare. -Level: 01/100. -Description: User can move much faster than amon member of their species, some close or at the speed of sound, or even faster. However, this power has negative effects as it can harm the body, although some users may be resistant or even immune to the effects of high speed travel, including friction, inertia and so on. ______________________ [Name: Improved Stamina. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Rare. -Level: 01/100. -Description: The user is able to do most sudden actions for several hours without getting tired, that is, for longer than a normal person could. ___________________ [Name: Improved Strength. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Rare. -Level: 01/100. -Description: Users have a high strength and superior to their species, being able to perform acts thatmon members of their species would not have the strength to perform. This level of strength can sometimes be achieved by various training methods. ______________________________ [Name: Regenerative Healing Factor. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Rare. -Level: 01/100. -Description: User can regenerate quickly. In other words, they recreate lost or damaged tissues, organs and limbs, sometimes slowing down, or even stopping, aging. The rate and amount of scarring varies widely. Some can rebuild lost limbs, others must put the limb back in ce for quick regeneration. They are generally in good physical shape as their bodies are constantly returning to a healthy state, giving them almost inexhaustible strength and vitality. At higher levels, users can regenerate not only their cellr tissue but also their DNA, undoing gic mutations and degradation, as well as maintaining youth by extending telomeres. It also gives them immunity to disease and infection, dispelling any unwanted symptoms, as well as providing a form of self-support that precedes oxygen needs and food intake. If advanced enough, the ability will cause the body to stop aging as cells are regenerating and dying in bnce. ___________________________ [Name: Healing. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Rare. -Level: 01/100. -Description: The user can make living beings return to their full state of health, recovering them from various types of ailments in their body, such as injuries, damaged bones and limbs, diseases and even the effects of toxins. The level of healing power can vary, but powerful users can even cause their targets to have entire limbs rebuilt or recover from illnesses considered incurable. The Cure is divided as follows: -Basic Level: User can do anything normal healing would do, but at an elerated rate. -Expert Level: User can do anything that normal healing and modern medical knowledge can do as well. -Advanced Level: User can heal in ways that even current medical knowledge cannot. -Master Level: User can heal anything as long as the target is alive. -This ability is due to the host being a child of the Goddess of Healing. _________________________ [Name: Induction of Lust. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Rare. -Level: 01/100. -Description: User can induce sexual arousal in others to make them lusty and with aggressive sexual desires for sexual interaction by attacking the libido of others. This power can work with both sexes, sexual interests and people of any age. -This ability is due to the host being a child of the Goddess of Love. My god, that''s really a lot of skills. But most of them are notbat oriented! Well they are the skills of the demigods. System what is this passive and active and rarities? [Abilities are divided into Passive and Active. -Active: These arebat-oriented abilities or skills that the host needs to activate in order to be used. -Passive: These are skills that are always in use and the host doesn''t spend Mp to use them. [Abilities are also divided into rarities. -Common. -Rare. -Super Rare. -Mega Rare. -Ultra Rare. -The higher the Rarity, the more expensive and powerful the skill. I understand it really makes a lot of sense. And the System titles? [Titles: Titles are nicknames given to the host for doing certain missions or reconnaissance.] What titles do I have and their system effects? [The titles that the host has: -King of Heroes. -King of the Golden Rule. [King of Heroes: This title gives the host 50% more respect with other heroes and their descendants. -King of the Golden Rule: This title gives the host 50% improvement in the skill "Golden Rule" I understand. Can I use more than one title at the same time? [Yes host] I understand. But system and my abilities from the Gilgamesh bloodline. [Host should say "Skill"] Skills. [List of Host Skills: -Golden Rule. -Gate of Babylon. -Sovereign of Magic Wands. -Memmu Dingir. I see, there are a lot of skills. Can you give me a Description of them System? [Yes host] [Name: Golden Rule. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Super Rare. -Level: 100/100. -Description: The Golden Rule. It is an Ability that refers to the measure of one''s fortune to acquire wealth. Being destined for a life full of riches, he can live like a millionaire. Gilgamesh lives the life of a nabob and has no financial problems his entire life. In legend, he imed all the treasures of the world as his own and is said to have infinite wealth in his Golden Capital. The originals of Noble Phantasms preserved in his treasure were collected during this period. Although this ability appears to be unrted to battle, it ys arge role in arming Gilgamesh. _____________________________ [Name: Gate of Babylon. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Ultra Rare. -Level: 100/100. -Description: Gate of Babylon: The King''s Treasure is the "Golden Capital" that Gilgamesh''s "King''s Treasure" and, furthermore, the golden key attached to it. His main Noble Phantasm, is the warehouse Gilgamesh built to store all the world treasures he imed in his life, known as the "Divine Gate". It connects the space of reality to the vault, opening an "invisible door" between dimensions that allows content to pass through at themand of its owner. Allowing easy ess to treasure items, he is able to choose and use them as he pleases. Noble Phantasm''s rating changes from "E~A" due to reflecting the treasure''s content ratings. It is a noble ghost that bes more powerful with the user''s wealth, but therefore would not be useful without a wealth of valuables. Weapons appear through golden ripples around the user, which can be used one at a time, or rain showers on the enemy. Gilgamesh is known to have collected all the treasures in the world while alive, acquiring a perfect treasure thatcked nothing. -Weapons are separated by categories and by Mp. -Ex Rank - Mp Cost: 1000. -Rank A - Mp Cost: 800. -Rank B - Np Cost: 600 -Rank C - Mp Cost: 400. -Rank D - Mp Cost: 200. -Rank E - Mp Cost: 100. _________________________________ [Name: Ruler of Magic Wands. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Super Rare. -Level: 100/100. -Description: Ability that denotes Gilgamesh''s way of being as a Caster who maniptes various mystical codes. Gives bonuses to magic type attacks. He will take care of the tools with care in case of a fight as long as he keeps an eye on them. He was a king. _____________________________ [Name: Memmu Dingir. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Rare. -Level: 100/100. -Description: Mmmu Dingir: Signal Cannon of the King is the noble ghost of Gilgamesh in his Caster form. It is a long-range bombing of the Uruk Citadel. A prodigious cannon shot that concentrates not only Gilgamesh himself, but also the full strength of the people of Uruk who lived in the Age of Gods. I understand here are all the Noble Phantasm from Gilgamesh. Hmm, but by far the main one is the [Gate of Babylon]. All the treasures in the world. Just imagining makes me happy! Well, well everyone, as even Gilgamesh admitted that he didn''t have any like Karna''s Vasaki Shakti and Excalibur Avalon''s scabbard. But it''s amazing! [The host has an initial package. Do you want to open it?] [Yes] [No] Yes. [Opening Package...] [Open package] [The host received 5 skills: -yer body. -yer''s mind. -Mana maniption. -Magic Proficiency. -ID Create. Hmmm, very good system. Can you give me a description? [Yes host] [Name: yer Corps. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Rare. -Description: Ensures a body that allows the user to live real life as if it were a game. ___________________________ [Name: yer''s Mind. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Rare. -Description: Allows the user to think calmly and logically in each situation. Allowing a state of mental peace as well as immunity to psychological effects. _____________________________ [Name: Mana Maniption. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Rare. -Level: 01/100. -Description: The user is able to generate, shape and manipte mana for a variety of purposes and can create objects including tforms, force fields, etc. Because mana is present in all living beings, the user is able to detect life. _______________________ [Name: Magic Proficiency. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Rare. -Description: The user has a natural ability to learn the ways of magic, being a talented wizard even with little or no training or help from veterans. He is able to intuitively assimte any form of magic and master its use with few observations, acquiring a range of powers thanks to this gift. __________________________________ [Name: ID Create. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Super Rare. -Description: Allows the user to create an instantaneous dungeon filled with several different beings. Its main objective is for the user to increase their level. Hohoho many useful skills. Right now I should calm down and analyze what I''m going to do. [Ding] Yes, system? [The host has the original Gilgamesh memories] [Would you like to receive them?] I widen my eyes. This I did not expect. Why do I have them system? [The Goddesses made avable to the host] I understand, does it take a long time to receive them? [1 hour] I see, start system. [Starting Process...] [Process started] i just see everything go dark when i pass out Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Loneliness. If there was one word to describe Gilgamesh''s life, this would be it. When his memories started to pass through me it wasn''t just them. It was his experience, memory and feelings. All your pain, sadness, hate, anger, joy everything. Gilgamesh was born the son of the King of Uruk Lbanga and the Sumerian Goddess Rimatsu-Ninsun. He was a supreme and transcendent being, so divine that he was two-thirds of the gods and one-third of humans, and no one else in the world could match him. He was a despot who possessed a high deity that he believed was invincible. Born with a body that was of the highest degree by mortal standards and knowledge that attained the truth, Gilgamesh was born, appointed King and Wedge of Heaven to connect the ascending humans and the vanishing gods. He was sent to secure the humans and hold the earth slowly leaving the Age of Gods. He was a being who personified the two sets of life forms, with the blood of those who ruled and the blood of those who would rule from then on. He should be thest neutral party able to discern their respective ws, judging from their respective positions. There was no fault of the young King, during his first years of reign he was praised as a kind and gentle King, always being praised by his people, his only fault being that he had never submitted to the gods. But as he transcended adulthood he was changing, the King at another gentle time became a tyrant, practicing absolutism, oppression, coercion, demands and the maximum decay of self-interest, the people of the kingdommented the change, and even the gods were perplexed by the extent of the expected transformation. The reason was simply that he was born with the conclusion already drawn, existing independently as a being neither fully divine or human. He acquired the characteristics of both, so that his field of vision reached beyond what the gods were able toprehend. His overwhelming power created an overwhelming istion, but his strength of self prevented him from abandoning his royalty or fleeing the mission imposed on him. By revering the gods and loving mankind, he decided to follow the path to itspletion, deposing the gods and hating mankind. The Gods already foreseeing this created even in the childhood of Gilgamesh a being to stop him. Enkidu. Created from y by the King of the Gods Anu, and the Goddess of Creation Aruru. Enkidu was neither a man nor a woman he was just a being created out of y for the purpose of being the chains that would return the cornerstone, Gilgamesh, back to the control of the Gods. Gilgamesh first encountered Enkidu outside the temple of Uruk, who immediately dered that he would rebuke the king and rectify his arrogance. They entered a battle thatsted several days, and Gilgamesh was forced to use all his strength to match his transforming opponent. He was irritated or surprised at having met his equal for the first time, taunting Enkidu like a clod of mud. He was forced to draw out his treasures which had been carefully guarded, marking the first use of the [Gate of Babylon] as a weapon, and although it was initially a reluctant and forced humiliation, he finally began to appreciate them and brought them out. . No regrets. He ended up emptying the vault, and Enkidu was left with only a tenth of his y. Instead of continuing, Gilgamesh dropped onto his back as he roared withughter, following Enkidu. He noted that there would be only one chance to attack for each of them and, without any means of defense, that would leave only two silly corpses. Enkidu was never able to interpret whether this meant it was a draw or whether Gilgamesh wanted to make it so that there was only one corpse. Enkidu asked, "Don''t you regret the treasures you spent?" To which he replied in a bright voice, "Well, if it''s someone I should use it on, it''s not unthinkable to do him a favor." Gilgamesh and Enkidu became close friendster, marking the only story of eternally unchanging value in the entire world. He became the greatest and richest king on Earth, who ended up acquiring all the treasures in the world. Uruk became unprecedentedly prosperous, and Gilgamesh was considered so powerful that even the gods could not ignore his existence. One goddess, Ishtar, the goddess of fertility, even fell in love with Gilgamesh and proposed marriage to the perfect king. He rejected her immediately because he knew she was an unfaithful witch, cruel and the corrupter of all men. She was furious, feeling that he had insulted her, and went to her father, the god Anu, for revenge. She begged him to release the Bull of Heaven. The unquestioned beast of the gods caused seven years of famine and destruction on earth. Working together, Gilgamesh and Enkidu defeated him after linking him to the [Chains of Heaven], causing the dark clouds that covered the world to fade and saving the earth from the flood. Ishtar''s reputation was once again crushed, and her fury did not abate. She asked that they be killed for the sin of killing a beast of the gods with the body of a human. Her request was granted and Enkidu, created by the gods, was unable to defy the decree. It slowly weakened and returned to the y, while Gilgamesh desperately held the crumbling clod in his arms. He was irritated by this, believing he was the one who deserved retribution, should the need arise. Enkidu tried to calm him down, telling Gilgamesh that he was just one of the many treasures in Gilgamesh''s collection, that he would find countless others greater than himself in time. Gilgamesh dered: "You have value. Only you have that value. I dere: In all this world, only one will be my friend. Thus - not for all eternity will your value ever change." Enkidu returned to its original stateter, leaving only the shrill bang of Gilgamesh behind. Until that moment, Gilgamesh had lived by his own standards, collecting wealth,ying down bedding, fighting with his friend, and purging thend of prohibitions. Enkidu, returning to the dust, meeting death, changed his mind a lot. Death had never inspired grief or fear in him until that moment, and it had never been in his mind, though he knew he awaited everything. Seeing the one who possessed a power equal to him perish before his eyes, he registered the true reality of death for the first time. The despair Gilgamesh felt was because he saw death as an escape from his duty as an observer of humanity; in order to fulfill his missionpletely, he must observe humanity''s path to its end. Falling into depression andck of vigor, he sought the herb of immortality, a spiritual herb of perpetual youth and eternal life. Gilgamesh hated and feared the death that took his friend, leaving him in fear of his own life for the first time since birth. He followed his journey, which heter called a farce, whichsted the same amount of time as he had lived up to that moment. He wandered the desert for decades, as described in the epic "crawling pathetically" while thinking about nothing but not wanting to die. He had the same motive as all humans, for not even a child of the gods was different when faced with death. With "idiocy exceeding that of humans", he continued to try to ovee death, tossing aside the pride, authority and power of the king, not knowing a purpose for doing it or someone to do it for. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 With "idiocy exceeding that of humans", he continued to try to ovee death, tossing aside the pride, authority and power of the king, not knowing a purpose for doing it or someone to do it for. His fear of death was one of the reasons for his actions, but he also loathed death because he couldn''t forgive himself for abandoning his role of looking into the future. He finally reached the realm of the dead and discovered, upon meeting Utnapishtim, that his form of immortality was not at all special. Utnapishtim gained longevity by joining the ranks of the gods, bing a nt in the process. Gilgamesh rejected such immortality because it had to be immortal with a human''s desires still intact, rather than simply living eternally in a body without appetite. He had simply nned to leave the Underworld and return to Uruk toplete his vault, but Utnapishtim, having been doubtful of having his mode of existence rejected or possibly wanting to condemn someone who had denied the immortality of the gods to the same existence, told Gilgamesh a secret. He told Gilgamesh a method of bing immortal without seeking the mercy of the gods, the root of an herb that grew in the depths. Although he himself did not consume it, as it would be just a nt, he collected it as a rare treasure to decorate his vault. Stopping in the depths, he shook the grass and came back above ground. Unable to put words to his mood at the time, there was a part of him that was hopeful, even though he dered that there was no need for immortality modeled on the gods. He smiled with his realization as he returned to the surface, believing he could defeat death and avenge his friend. With the ability to ovee the "death" that had led to Enkidu, the voices and cheers of the people of Uruk would have reached an unprecedented level upon returning with immortality. Describing himself as being in the ''recklessness of youth'', vanity soon followed and he was troubled by his irregr state, which he had not spared a single thought until that time. He wanted to purify himself before returning to Uruk to test the fruits of hisbor in perfect condition, so he rested the next spring to recover from the fatigue umted over decades of searching. He experienced a certain feeling in that moment that he believed was his first real feeling of joy. As the water healed him, he felt a tranquility as if releasing a lingering mise in body and mind. It was the first time he was so ecstatic with any of his achievements because the act of gathering treasures is like an instinct like breathing that brings him no joy. The act of obtaining immortality was the first time he had given thanks for being born into the world, because, despite iming to have the perspective of humans, he believed he was not human until that moment. He felt free of everything, no doubts, fears, fixations or duties. Overwhelmed by the feeling of omnipotence, he describes feeling as n vital, the reward of his own desire and the belief that he could do whatever he wanted with that joy for all eternity. It was then that his carelessness caused her to be ripped from him, torn down by desires, the simple appetite of "hunger", of a snake that crawled in the jungle. The snake on an empty stomach was attracted by the smell of grass, and though a panicked Gilgamesh emerged from the spring, it was toote. The snake gained the property of shedding, having been the restoration of youth rather than immortality, and all that was left was her shed skin. He was then struck by theughter at the event, the absurdity of the conclusion on everything he hoped to win and everything he prided himself on being "nothing". Heughed at his own foolishness until his sides ached. Although he was not unable to obtain anything, he understood that his only reward was that nothing would be left for him. The satisfaction in life and joy he first gained instantly disappeared, making him realize that it was the nature of the human world. Realizing that immortality was unnecessary to his duty, he was born a human at that time and died a human after learning joy. Although he was plete from birth", he also had his inexperienced times. Taking almost his entire life toplete his development, he reached physical maturity at the time with Enkidu and mental maturity at that time, marking the end of his youth. Havingughed at the theft, the sun had risen and smiling at the fleeting moment of human joy, he returned to Uruk. Marking the end of his adventures, he ruled Uruk as the ruler of heroes andpleted him. Later, he also returned to the depths to retrieve the herb once more, simply toplete his collection and, by chance, he would be in a situation he could only tolerate as a child. Though still severe, he ruled Uruk in silence, entrusting him to the next king before going to eternal rest without telling the herb''s whereabouts. He became mankind''s oldest hero and the illustrious king who was the first in this world to "be a story". *With MC after waking up.* Truly the Greatest King in the World. Someone who started well, got lost andter found himself. I never in my life imagined seeing and experiencing this. In my life before that I was someonemon, a Brazilian named Diogo, someone who had his own ups and downs, but nothing worthy of note. To think that someone lived and experienced it all. The world is really big. Just like the one I live in now. It''s not a normal world anymore. In this world there are gods and beings with the power to destroy it. I must strengthen myself to prepare myself for this world. After all I want to prevent a lot of things from happening. In this world several beings are plotting for evil, things I want to avoid. Like for example. Has Rizevim already allied with the Vampires to free Trihexa? Is Hades already nning the extermination of the users of [Longinus] and the leaders of each mythology? Does Nyx already n to use Ingvild Leviathan to control Great Red and Ophis? There are several things to happen in this world that I want to avoid. After all, the Goddesses brought me here to change history. And with my powers and my future adventures I will change the world. After all, this is my New Life. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 It had been some time since I saw the memory of Gilgamesh. After that and also analyzing what I''m going to do in this world, I decided to explore the room a little, which is undoubtedly amazing, full of toys and games and lots of things to do. After a fun time with the games I went to the bathroom, do basic necessities, and even admit I admired myself in the mirror a little bit. What? I''m handsome in that way. After that I reviewed some of my memories, which I admit was tricky. How can I exin? I already know! Let''s say it looks like there are three people in the same body, after all I have my memory as Diogo, the one I was born here in this world, from Birth to six years old, and Gilgamesh. Although a littleplicated I managed. I also trained a little with [Mana Maniption] and I must say the feeling of making the [Magic Power] run through my body is amazing, I felt everything around me, I felt alive. I also reviewed some of my memory about the DxD world. I wouldn''t consider myself a great connoisseur of this world, as I only watched the anime, and read a little of the novel. Even though the novel is much moreplete than the anime, I wonder if this world will follow the novel or the anime more. Although I know of many future events. For those who haven''t read the novel, spoiler alert! One of the events I think I should most avoid is the resurrection of Thihexa (666) by Rizevim Livan Lucifer. Why is this incident that fucks up the world. After all, to stop Trihexa (666) the main Gods/Leaders of each Mythology had to seal themselves with the beast to avoid destruction, and this was the chance for several beings who wanted evil to try to dominate/destroy the world. That old viin talk. After all, Trihexa (666) is the Beast of the Apocalypse described in the Bible, and it fought against the God of the Bible who couldn''t win it, resulting in it being sealed by the same in the "End of the World". A being as strong as Great Red and Ophis. Rizevim was able to use the [Sacred Gear of the Longinus ss: Sephiroth Graal] which has the ability to connect to the principle of life to find the beast. But this I can avoid if I rescue Valerie, the user of the [Sephiroth Graal], or get rid of Lucifer''s son. I think after that the most problematic is the God of the Dead Hades who formed the Hell Covenant, a group made up of Evil Gods who had the objective of destroying the main Gods of each mythology, the users of [Longinus] and Ajuka Beelzebub. But it''s like that saying goes: "Nothing an Ea Rupture Sword won''t solve" I think that was the saying. *TOC*TOC* I''m brought out of my thoughts by a knock on the door. "Are you awake young master?" I hear a voice ask. Young Master is what I''m called by the servants of the house, although it''s a little shameful. "Yes. Come on in," I say. Then the door opens and from it enters a man who has the appearance of an elderly butler and he is dressed gracefully in his traditional ck uniform. His hair ispletely white, as is his immacte beard. He has visible wrinkles on his hollow face, which makes him look gentle in appearance, but his eyes are as sharp as an eagle''s. "Good morning young master" says the man as he bows slightly. "Good morning to you too Sebas," I say, remembering who he is. His name is Sebastian, or Sebas as I call it, it seems he is a butler who works for my family since I was born in this world, he was always responsible for me due to my parents not being with me. But make no mistake, my parents love me a lot and are willing to do anything for me, we are a close-knit family. They just don''t have a lot of time to be with me due to work. From my memories of before reincarnating in this body, Sebas is like a father, more precisely an uncle, for me he always took care and helped me a lot. "You were taking so long so I came to see what happened" said the butler as he looked at me. It kind of freaked me out, it felt like he could see my soul! "Sorry about that, I was thinking" I say a bit nervously. "Very well. Coffee is ready now," Sebas says as he leaves the room and I follow. "And your friend is here too," says Sebastian as he walks down the halls. Friend? If I remember correctly I don''t have many friends as I spend most of my time at home and also study at home. When we get to the dining room, which is just amazing. It was incrediblyrge and luxurious and the table was ck with several chairs. And the food that had been served to was also amazing. Around the table were several maids arranging it. When she noticed me, they stopped what they were doing and bowed. "Good morning young master" they all say at the same time. I''ve never been so nervous before, it was so weird to see so many people bowing. "Good morning everyone," I say as I head towards the table. "GIL" I only hear a scream before a yellow blur crashes into me causing me to fall to the ground. When I get ready to see who it is I see a girl a little older than me, around nine or ten, she had blonde hair that fell to her back and big sapphire blue eyes. Then I remember her name. Lavinia. But she can''t be that Lavinia, can she?! "Miss Reni I ask that you release the Young Master" says Sebas with a smile at the situation. I can''t stop myself from being surprised by who she is. Lavinia Reni the Ice Princess. User of [Longinus Absolute Demise] How the hell did my old self meet her?! But if you analyze it is not so impossible. After all if I remember Lavinia was born in Italy and when she was nine or ten her parents were killed in an ident and she awakened her Sacred Gear, then she was found by a witch named Glenda who took her in and took her to their organization. From my memories my old self met Lavinia one day in a park and soon after they became great friends, a sibling rtionship, although he seemed to have a crush on Lavinia. And honestly if she is already so cute now imagine when to grow up! Calm down you''re not a pervert! "It''s been a while, Lavinia," I say to her, who has now let go of me. "Yes it''s been a while Gil, but I already told you to call me Lavi" she says with a cute pout. I let out augh at that. "So what do I owe the visit to?" I asked her since it had been a while since she visited me ording to my memories. "It''s just that Aunt Glenda told me we''re moving," said Lavinia with a sad expression. I widened my eyes. So that already happened. I couldn''t help but feel powerless, I just reincarnated and a precious person to me is already suffering. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 "But don''t worry Gil, I promise I''ll call and visit you. You cane visit me too," says Lavinia with a big contagious smile before taking my hand and starting to run around the house. Every now and then Sebas looked at his young master with narrowed eyes. Some hourster. It''s been a while since I talked to Lavinia. After that we spent the whole afternoon ying. I was really sad that I couldn''t help Lavinia, and I promised myself that I will protect all the people precious to me, even if I have to fight all the Factions in the world. After we yed around for a bit, an old woman came to pick up Lavinia, and she kept staring at me like she wanted to see my soul. Or she suspected my [Sacred Gear] which is not impossible, after all this woman, Glenda, only rescued Lavinia so she could research her Sacred Gear. The scariest thing was that Sebas was also staring at her deathly, he was one step away from killing someone. Well now it''s been a while since Lavinia left, and I decided to see how the dungeon worked and so I needed a ce to test it, so I decided to go to the basement of the house, although it was difficult to convince Sebas to leave me alone. . Now I''m in the basement which doesn''t really look like one after all this is basically a big room full of toys and old objects that we don''t use anymore. "System how do I activate the dungeon?" [The host must first select which creature will inhabit the dungeon] "What are the system options?" [The options are as follows: -Devils. -Angels. -Fallen angels. -Dragons. [More options will be released along the way] "I see, basically it''s the main DxD races" [Want a Description, host?] Hmmm, I didn''t know it had Description. "Yes" [The descriptions are as follows: -Demons: Demons are one of the three main factions of DxD, alongside angels and fallen angels. Fiends often have a human appearance, although they have ck wings on their backs simr to bats. But there are also demons with demonic appearance. All devils have increased physical abilities such as superhuman strength, endurance, with enhanced senses such as increased hearing range and vision. Also, as creatures of the night, demons have the special ability to see clearly in the dark. Demons also have the ability to fly through their bat wings. Demons are also able to use a type of magical power called Demonic Power to perform various feats. Their biggest weaknesses are the Holy Weapons and the Holy Magic of the Angels which is capable of harming them. -Angels: The Angels are one of the three DxD factions, alongside the demons and fallen angels. Originating in heaven, angels are powerful beings who serve the biblical God and have the power to inflict pain on demons/demons and, by extension, fallen angels, due to their light-based powers. Angels look simr to humans, except with white feathery wings and a halo positioned directly above their heads. All angels have light-based powers that can cause severe damage to demons and fallen angels and can create numerous light weapons, such as spears, arrows, swords, a whip of light, balls of light and rings of light, which can be used to grab hold or restrain an enemy. -Fallen Angels: The Fallen Angels are one of the three factions of DxD along with demons and angels. Fallen angels are angels who have fallen from God''s grace, due to having "unclean thoughts" that lead them astray from God''s teachings in the Bible. The Fallen Angels have an appearance simr to your Angels with their wings; however, their wings are ck in color as opposed to the white wings of the Angels. Furthermore, because they were cast out of heaven by God, they also do not have halos above their heads. Though cast out of Heaven, the Fallen Angels retain the ability to create light weapons. This type of weaponry is extremely harmful and poisonous to the devils. -Dragons: Dragons are one of the most powerful and prominent creatures in the DxD world. Dragons are creatures that represent power. As such, at all ages, Dragons are admired, respected and feared by all. Dragons are beings created fromrge masses of energy that act freely and selfishly. They have two prominent appearances being the Eastern and Western Dragons. The only major weakness of Dragons are Weapons with Dragon yer attribute. Hmmm I understand now. And with this description it is also possible to understand the weaknesses of each race. System what are the levels? [The avable levels are: -Low ss. -Middle ss. -High ss. -Final / Ultimate ss. -ss Maou / Seraphim / Cadre. Hmm understand. And to get out of the dungeon? [To exit the dungeon, the host must meet one of two requirements: -Kill the Boss. -Have less than 100 Hp. I understand then either I kill the boss to leave or I must have my health below 100. What is Boss? [A boss or "boss" also known as a Boss is an enemy that is usually faced at the end of a phase or section of the game and determines ascending to the next level. Since these enemies are generally stronger than those found throughout earlier steps and are one level higher than the host chooses] So if I choose the middle ss dungeon the boss will be upper ss. I understand. System make a dungeon of middle ss demons. [Yes host] [Preparing dungeon...] Slowly I see the space around me dissolve before it starts to change. Thend that used to be full of toys and joyful turns into a great corridor of a medieval castle, the walls and the floor are made of stones, withrge torches on the supporting columns that show the way, the cracks in the stones of the castle, on the walls and floor, seem to be made of pure flowingva. [Dungeon prepared] [Good luck host] Thank you system. I started walking the halls calmly, I admit this is very scary. I feel a small shift in the magic of this ce thanks to the [Mana Maniption] skill, and looking forward I see the cause of that. From the shadows aheades arge being, about two meters tall, he was totally ck, as if he were made of stones, he also had no face, only two ming holes from where his eyes should have been, as well asrge thorns from its back from which mes came out and big sharp ws, besides having a kind of boot, or part of a piece of armor on its legs. I can''t help but feel a shiver crawl up my back, it''s actually a little scary. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 [Quest Alert] Hmm, my first mission. [Demon Hunter] -Description: Kill 100 Demons. -Quantity: 000/100. -Reward: 100,000 Gold, 1,000 Exp, "Eye of God" skill Hey hey isn''t that too much system? There are 100 demons. [Not] I grumble a little. "Alright, let''s get started" I stare at the demon in front of me, who so far hasn''t taken a step. [Name: Demon Soldier] [Level: 16] [Hp: 1,600] [Mp: 300] I raise an eyebrow, I didn''t know I could see it. But the most worrying thing is its level. He''s much bigger than mine, too bad I can''t see his attributes. Looking forward I just see that the demon has disappeared. Widening my eyes I jump to the side to dodge the demon''s blow that with its ws hit the ground piercing it as if it were paper, and the moment it hits the ground mes emerge from its hands in the spot hit. Hey! If I got hit by that I would die! I only escaped due to my reflexes. Quickly I open the [Gate of Babylon] behind me, whiches through three golden ripples, from the left ripplees a long-ded medieval sword, from the middle ripplees a ck magic staff with golden outlines, and from thest ripple a spear with a silver de and golden length appears. This wasn''t my first time using the [Gate of Babylon], after all I trained a bit with it while I was still in the bedroom. Using [Gate of Babylon] is interesting so to speak, when I first activated it I felt like activating it and controlling it like I''ve been doing it my whole life. Maybe it''s because of the memories of the original Gilgamesh, or because the system imprinted it on my mind, I wasn''t sure, but I also didn''tpare myself to the original Gilgamesh in using it. I first had the limitation of only being able to open a maximum of seven gates, not only for my magical power, but also for my concentration, for the original Gilgamesh to open and control the [Gate of Babylon] was as simple as breathing. And also concentration is important, without it I can end up summoning something random, if I want a specific weapon, I need to know about it. Apart from that, it is quite simple to control the [Babylonian Portal]. I focus and prepare the magic staff that hade out of a portal. One thing I noticed about the magic staffs is that they already have the spells inside them, I just have to activate them and keep the [Gate of Babylon] open to use them. Sending some magic power to the staff that lights up in golden energy before unleashing it against the demon. The demon had not even noticed the energy that came to him, after all he was still with his ws stuck in the stones, having no reaction time, the magic power hits the demon in full causing an explosion. [-700 Hp] I see the notification that my attack reduced the demon''s health by 700 points. After the dust caused by the explosion disappears I see the demon still stunned and quickly throw the sword in its direction. The sword traveled at a great speed, piercing the stomach of the demon that screams in pain, not only for the damage, but also because this sword I fired was a holy sword. [-800 Hp] Before the demon even reacts I shoot the spear in his direction piercing his head. The demon after receiving so many attacks dissipates into a blue dust, causing my weapons to fall to the ground, before returning to the [Gate of Babylon] dissipating into a golden dust. [You killed a Middle ss Demon] [You received 500 Exp] I sigh a little. For my first battle I think I went well. I widen my eyes as I feel danger and jump to the right just in time to dodge arge spear that hit the ground. Looking at the new attackers I notice their appearance. The one who attacked me had a medium statue and what attracted the most attention was his head which was made of a goat''s skull, and he wielded arge ck spear that appeared to be made of stones. The further back had an appearance identical to the one I had defeated, only being a little shorter and wielding a magic staff that had mes dancing around it. Quickly the demon with the spear advanced on me. I started to dodge skillfully, thanks to my great perception and senses. I one of those dodge I see the demon with the staff throw a fireball at me, I jump to the side dodging it, but the demon with the spear was already in front of me with the spear he threw at me. But before the spear reached I opened the [Gate of Babylon] taking a sword that defended the demon''s attack, without wasting time I opened another portal below the demon''s head where a sword pierced the demon''s head. [You killed a Middle ss Demon] [You gained 500 Exp] The demon with the staff prepares to cast another spell, but acting faster I open three more portals where three holy swords appear that fired at the demon that screamed in pain when it was hit in the legs and arms. Without letting the demon recover I throw the sword I had used to defend the demon''s attack with the spear and hang on its head. [You killed a Middle ss Demon] [You gained 500 Exp] I sigh a little as I watch my Mp return. [Wishes to loot] [Yes] [No] Hmmm that I didn''t know. Yes. [Picking...] [Congrattions the host has received two items and one skill] [You have acquired "Demon Spear"] [You have acquired "Magic Staff of the Fire Demon"] [You have acquired the skill "Spear Mastery"] [Items have been added from the "Gate of Babylon"] I understand so I gained an ability and weapons from the Demons. Can you give me a System Description? [Yes, host] [Name: Demonic Spear. -Rarity: Rare. -Description: An ancient spear forged in the underworld using a rare metal that had an incredible degree of cut and pration, used by a demon that lost it in battle. - Gains 19% more damage per hit with this spear (When Equipped). ___________________________ [Name: Magic Staff. -Rarity: Rare. -Description: An ancient magic staff that belonged to a demon that unraveled the mysteries of fire magic, causing this magical power to be trapped in the staff. - 14% more damage from magic attacks (When Equipped). ____________________________ [Name: Spear Mastery. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Normal. -Level: 01/20 -Description: Increases mastery and uracy with spears. Only applies if the user is brandishing a spear. - 15% more Mastery with a Spear, 1% uracy. Very interesting. Deciding to give up this ability I summon from the [Gate of Babylon] a spear that had a golden shaft with white designs and its tip was silver, being slightly curved. The moment I touched the spear I felt an intuition of how to use it, although I didn''t quite master it, I could already know the basics of how to use it. I brace myself with the spear as I decide to advance into the dungeon. Maybe I should try to release my [Sacred Gear]? Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Well I''m in a bad situation right now. In short I had started to move recklessly through the dungeon killing all the demons I saw, but then I ended up getting cornered. How cornered? Right in front of me, sides and back are full of demons, and I don''t think I could handle them with just [Gate of Babylon], unless I use a big Noble Phantasm. Well it''s time to try and unlock my [Sacred Gear]. I could have tried to do this before, but as I recall Sacred Gears respond to the feelings of their users. I close my eyes and focus on the small power of the mima [Sacred Gear] that I feel coursing through my body. I had seen myself in a great dark void for a few moments, until a small light was present. I couldn''t help but widen my eyes at the sight of what could only be described as Mother Nature''s fury. There were gigantic waves of water that devoured continents, tornadoes that destroyed everything in their path, ice and snow storms that froze deserts and scorching mes as hot as the sun itself, storm clouds that unleashed their lightning showers on the earth, earthquakes that they split continents in half. When I open my eyes I felt the power coursing through my body. Waves of ice rushed against the demons freezing everything in their path, the moisture in the air condensed to the point of creating a great wave of water that swept everything in its path, the earth shook and rose towards the demons, clouds began to gather umte on the roof of the castle causing lightning to fall on the field as well as mes that danced around me burning everything that tried to hurt me. I could see the fear in the demons'' eyes. A big smile crossed my face. This is going to be a massacre. ... ... It''s been a while since I released my [Sacred Gear] and now I''m sitting and leaning against a wall while looking at the door that would lead to the boss. Looking back I only see destruction. Spears of ice and earth stuck to the walls as well asrge puddles and swords made of water on the ground as the mes continued to burn. I think I overreacted. [Quest Completed] d I managed to finish. [Demon Hunter] -Description: Kill 100 demons. -Quantity: 100/100. -Reward: 100,000 Gold, 1,000 Exp, "God''s Eye" skill [You won 100,000 Gold] [You gained 1,000 Exp points] [You gained the "Eye of God" skill] Very good humm. Can you give me a System Description? [Yes host] [Name: Eye of God] -Level: 01/10 -Type: Active. -Rarity: Rare. -Cost of Mp: 0. -Description: This skill allows the user to see the level and even the attributes of his opponents, if mastered the host can see their history and abilities. Hoho this is certainly a very useful skill. [Secret Quest Completed] I didn''t know they had secret missions. [My Sacred Gear] -Description: Unlock your sacred gear. -Reward: 100,000 Gold, 500 Exp, item "Special Summon Letter" [You won 100,000 Gold] [You gained 500 Exp points] [You''ve earned the item "Special Summon Card"] [Item has been added from inventory] That is great. Now I see itter, first. Status. [Name: Gilgamesh] [Lineage: Demigod] [Title: King of Heroes] [Sacred Gear: Zenith Tempest] [Level: 09] _______________________________ [Hp: 9,000/9,000] (1,000 Hp every 20 seconds) [Mp: 9,000/9,000] (1,000 Mp every 10 seconds) _________________________________ [STR: 900] [VIT: 900] [INT: 900] [DEX: 900] [LUCKY: 900] ______________________ [Gold: 200,000] So I''m at level nine and mostly my Sacred Gear is [Zenith Tempest] the second strongest Longinus. Can you give me a system description? [Yes host] [Name: Zenith Tempest] -Type: Active. -Rarity: Ultra Rare. -Mp Spend: 0. -Description: Zenith Tempest, also known as Prison of Bright Heavenly Thunder, is a high-level Longinus. It is ranked second strongest Longinus after True Longinus. One of the thirteen Longinus created by the God from the Bible, Zenith Tempest is considered one of the biggest "bugs" of the Sacred Gear system, possessing world-ss powers that could destroy the world when used in the wrong hands. -Powers: The Zenith Tempest has the ability to control the weather and the elemental attributes that exist in nature (fire, wind, lightning, water, earth and ice); therefore, it is possible to create artificial clouds in ces where there is no sky. [Bnce Breaker Locked - Secret Conditions must be met] So my Longinus is [Zenith Tempest]. If I''m not mistaken in the novel it was used by Dulio Gesualdo and Stronger Exorcist. But now it mine. And honestly it is very helpful. For example if I dived [Boosted Gear] I wouldn''t be able to get out of that situation so well, after all my body wouldn''t be able to withstand Longinus'' power. But with [Zenith Tempest] I didn''t have that problem, because when I went to use her power I felt that every call she responded by releasing her power in the form of the elements, and that''s very useful. As far as individual power is concerned, other Longinus may be stronger, but as far as power and reach this Longinus is far superior. After all, she has the power to destroy the world. Now leaving that aside I need to prepare myself. After all on the other side of that door is the boss and he''s probably stronger and has more abilities than the ones I faced. First I need to see some points in my power. System do you have any weapons handling skills? [Yes, host] [Looking for...] [Finding] [Skills: -Weapon Proficiency = 50,000 Gold Humm is expensive but will be very useful. Buy me system. [Shopping...] [-50,000 Gold] [Purchased] [Want to learn the skill "Weapon Proficiency"] Yes. [Learning...] I felt that my head was separating and the parts were being ced in the basic mode of use of each existing weapon. [Learned] [Due to the host having the skill "Weapon Proficiency" the skill "Spear Mastery" has be Exp] ["Weapons Proficiency" level up] [Name: Weapons Proficiency] -Level: 02/20 -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Super Rare. -Description: User only needs to pick up a weapon before bing proficient in it. The first time he takes a sword, he can fight as a master, the first time he uses a bow, he can hit any target. Even alien weapons, magic or other weapons they shouldn''t understand work naturally for them. Yes this is certainly very useful and will form a greatbination with [Gate of Babylon]. Now since I''m going to fight a demon. System show me the yer spells from Fairy Tail. [Yes, host] [Skills: -God yer Magic = 100,000 Gold. -Dragon yer Magic = 100,000 Gold. - Devil yer Magic = 100,000 Gold. Hmm is expensive but it will be very useful. System buy me the magic [Devil yer of Lightning]. [Shopping...] [-100,000 Gold] [Purchased] [Want to join "Lightning Devil yer Magic"] Yes. [Integrating] So I felt like my head was split into a million pieces and in each of them the use of this magic was recorded. The same happened with my body, which I felt was in the middle of a great storm of lightning that was falling on it, but instead of hurting it was strengthening it. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 [Sessfully integrated] [Name: Lightning Devil yer Magic] -Level: 01/100. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Super Rare. -Description: This form of magic allows its users to use a specific element to kill demons. It also allows the user to eat their respective element to replenish strength and be immune to its effects like other types of yers. It has also been suggested that Devil yer Magic is a very fickle spell, and that learning it quickly and making use of its properties in quick session can have adverse effects on the user, causing them to "demonize": bing afflicted with ck marks that spread over the entire body, covering nearly half of the user and changing the eye color on the affected side of the body at peak, although those who master this spell are able to summon these markings at will, allowing them to be immune (in a limited degree) to the effects of curses. It was specifically mentioned that the souls of those who hunt demons begin to be "contaminated", causing users of this spell to progressively lose their sanity, which prompts them to make irrational decisions. This spell also allows its users to gain information about a demon just by watching it for a second. Also, because of being an exorcist, Demon Hunters have the ability to kill or exorcise the demonic power, exerting their Magic Power on the target, using the "demon" side of their Magic, as this is the real objective. of Magic. Lightning Devil yer Magic allows its users to use a specific element to y demons; in the case of this particr type, the Mage can create, generate, and manipte the lightning element for various purposes, primarilybat purposes. The lightning element embodied in this Spell differs from standard lightning or electricity. The power of the beam allows you to achieve a variety of different advantages, such as vaporization of objects, paralysis, burning, etc. The electrocuting power of the demonic ray is considered the highest of the three yer Magic standards: Dragon, God and Devil yers. The user can create, manipte their element any way they want and, even more, can improve its performance with the help of naturally urring rays. It can even with a single movement cover the entire sky in endless storm clouds. [Devil Force Locked - Level 50 Required] What incredible magic. When I lift my left hand there is a tribal tattoo in the shape of lightning and thunder, and my wrist has started to glow purple electricity. The rays of my [Devil yer Magic]. But there is something that worries me. System can I turn into a demon due to this spell? This is honestly something I don''t want. [The host doesn''t need to worry because because of me you won''t take that risk, although when you reach the [Devil Force] you''ll be able to temporarily transform into one and enjoy its powers] I see, you are amazing system! I managed to feel a slight tone of System happiness when I said thepliment, I think it''s our mental bond. [Is obvious] Okay, now that was pride. Well, leaving that aside, I think it''s time to enter the boss''s chamber, room. I walk slowly towards the big door that opens. [You entered the Chief''s room] [Good luck host] Thank you system. I look around until everything lights up and I see a kind of throne room in the castle just like it was made of rocks andva around and in the center was a big throne where the boss was sitting. The being that was sitting there on the throne was arge being, about over two meters tall, he seemed to be made of pyres and living mes and the heat he emanated was great, he also carried arge medieval looking sword that it appeared to be made of cooled, condensedva. He looked like the one out of Thor''s movie. Around him were four beings, two on each side, he was big, even bigger than the demon in the center, they looked like big fat red ogres with purple mouth as well as a big tongue and horns. Honestly they were identical to the red demons of Nanatsu no Taizai. I think that although the description of DxD demons was given, the dungeon puts any being that could be considered of demonic origin here, of course it looks like their powers are adapted. Quickly I use the [God''s Eye] skill [Name: Surtur] [Lineage: Demon] [Title: me Demon] [Level: 24] ______________________________ [Hp: 24,000/24,000] [Mp: 15,000/15,000] _________________________________ [STR: 1,200] [VIT: 2,400] [INT: 500] [DEX: 800] [LUCKY: 100] ____________________ [Status by host: Hate for hacking your domain] Yes even the name is the same. And the stats are very high, as expected from a high-level demon. At least I think. The other demons on your side have the Middle ss level. [New Quest] Hmm, a new mission. [Demon Hunter 2.0] -Description: Kill the Demonio Surtur. -Reward: 100,000 Gold, 500 Exp, Hellzer skill. Hoho this is very good. Mainly the skill. But system you have little creativity to name the missions. [This is the host Goddesses'' fault] I can''t help but sweat it out. *On a Distant Existential ne.* In an existential ne far away from Gilgamesh and the other worlds it is possible to see the three goddesses sitting on arge sofa with several goodies at their sides while watching TV, which by chance is telling the story of Gilgamesh. The goddesses were having a lot of fun watching as it was hard to have anything different to see when you were millennia old, things get boring. The goddessesughed as they watched Gilgamesh''s adventures, until they saw the system me them for theirck of creativity. "Hey, it''s not our fault, it''s thatzy author''s fault" yells one of them getting a nod from the others. On an Even More Distant Existential ne. On an even more distant existential ne, far from all gods and fictional worlds, it is possible to see the author in his own universe where he reigns alone, being the sovereign of his own cosmos. The author was preparing a new chapter for his story, which he had already written before but was erased, when he sees the Goddesses ming him forck of creativity, which is not wrong. "Sorry for theck of creativity" the author said to himself until he heard a scream call him: "Come wash up now" the shout says. "Yes mom" says the author running in fear. Well, looks like he doesn''t reign so alone. It''s like saying, there will always be someone above you. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 *Returning with Gilgamesh.* I feel like I''ve been the victim of a multiversal journey. Never mind. I turn my gaze to the demons and see them begin to prepare. I felt the temperature in the room rising to the point where the sweat evaporated, to prevent this I started to constantly release an aura of ice through my body to keep myself well. Then one of the red demons advances at me raising its ws with the intention of piercing me. The moment he lowers his hand I jump to the side making him pierce the ground, and the moment I touch the ground I put my right hand on the ground and manipte the earth with [Zenith Tempest] I create big stakes that pierce the demon''s body and to make sure I open the [Gate of Babylon] and throw three holy swords directly at the demon''s head killing it. [You killed a Middle ss demon] [You gained 500 Exp] Turning my attention to the other demons I see that they still haven''t moved until the red demons start walking. The three starting towards me. The one furthest behind opens its mouth and releases a sea of mes towards me, I''m not sure if I could dodge it I move my hand forward and manipte the air until I create a concentrated wind sphere and Iunch it towards the fire, normally this it would increase the power of the fire, but when the fire meets the wind the fire separates, I used the wind to redirect the fire to the other walls. Taking advantage of this I activate the mark of my [Devil yer Magic] and raise my hand towards the other two demons that are advancing against me. "Great Lightning Demon Storm" Moving my hand I create a vortex of lightning and thunder and cast it at the two remaining demons who are shattered by the force of the lightning. [You killed a Middle ss demon] [You killed a Middle ss demon] [You gained 500 Exp] [You gained 500 Exp] Sighing, I widen my eyes as I see Surtur disappear and emerge behind me. Leaping away I see Surtur swing his sword and hurl a great sea of me towards me. The firepower is great, even with my aura of ice I still feel the heat, I quickly create a lot of ice, which was difficult and exhausting due to the high temperature of the ce, and I mold it in the form of a barrier for me. protect. Raising my hand I umte a great amount of moisture in the air and condense it in the form of a great wave of water that crashes over Surtur and sweeps away him and his mes. Turning around I see the red demon and Surtur, who has just recovered, I take a deep breath and inte my mouth and lungs. "Wrath of the Lightning Demon" From my mouthes a condensed vortex of pure lightning and thunder that advances, destroying everything in its path like a great storm. My rays had been aimed at Surtur, but the red demon stepped forward receiving all the attack that tore him apart, not even Surturing out unscathed, but with only a few scratches. Looking at Surtur I decided to get this over with quickly and then I open the [Gate of Babylon] and pull out a sword. Its shape was unique, but it could be ssified as a greatsword. The edge was blue as a gem, followed by gold that adorned the tip. The shield was semicircr on the left side of the strap which extends to the bottom just above the pommel, with a small extension on the right side of the strap. It was a sword that imed to be unparalleled, a sword that imed 100,000 men alive, it was a sword that believed to be able to cut anything with it, a sword that believed capable of creating miracles, it was a sword that could be called a divine construction. A sword that was used by Rnd... The famous Pdin and leader of the Twelve Pairs. A sword given to him by an angel and splendidly forged, like Caliburn. He proved to be nearly indestructible, seeing how Rnd''s desire to destroy him on the brink of death to keep him from falling into enemy hands ended in failure. The moment I touched it I felt everything, thanks to my skill [Weapons Proficiency], I felt like using this sword is pushing it to the limit, even close to perfection, I saw everything about it, who created it, how it was created, who wielded it and how it was wielded. And then the name of the sword was called and the world took on colors. "The Peerless Sword: Durandal" At the moment his name was called a great wave of sacred energy exploded inside the boss room destroying everything that was profane, for nothing like that could stand in front of one of the greatest weapons created by God. Surtur, feeling the great amount of sacred energy, that even without touching it he felt his skin burning, he came forward brandishing his sword with the intention of killing the threat in front of him. I too advanced and in a single swing the swords shed. And Surtur fell. Durandal shed at the demon like a knife hot in butter, for no demon would be able to resist the power of one of the strongest weapons created by God. [You killed a High ss Demon] [You gained 1,000 Exp] Sighing I look at Surtur''s body. [Wishes to Plunder] [Yes] [No] Yes. [Picking...] [Picked] [You got two items] [You acquired "Amulet of Surtur"] [You acquired "Sword of Surtur"] [Items have been added to "Gate of Babylon"] Well, system give me a description. [Yes host] [Name: Surtur Amulet] -Rarity: Rare. -Description: An amulet that was forged by the demon Surtur when he traveled to hell, the amulet helped Surtur to break through the depths of hell. - Resistant to Fire Attacks and High Temperatures (When equipped). _____________________________________ [Name: Sword of Surtur] -Rarity: Rare. -Description: A sword that was forged by the demon Surtur in the depths of hell, created from a rare metal that had the ability to conduct magic, this sword has the ability to releaserge amounts of mes in addition to its great cutting power and undoing. - 20% less cost on fire attacks (When Equipped). - 20% more damage from fire attacks (When Equipped). Very good. [Quest Completed] Right. [Demon Hunter 2.0] -Description: Kill the Surtr Demon. -Reward: 100,000 Gold, 500 Exp, Hellzer skill. [You won 100,000 Gold] [You gained 500 Exp] [You gained the skill "Hellzer"] Very well. Sighing I close the ground around me to distort until it returns to what it was before. I think it''s time to leave. I walk towards the door and open it. But I can''t help but widen my eyes when I see who''s there. Sebas is standing in front of me staring at me. "Have you had good training young master?" asks the butler. I widen my eyes even more. "W-what practice?" Sebas continues to stare at me. "No need to worry young master Gilgamesh... Or should I say reincarnated human Diogo" says Sebas, his eyes glowing red. Only one thing crosses my mind. "Shit." Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Oh shit. That''s all that was going through my mind. How the hell Sebas knows this. For the love of God. Wait God is dead. For the love of Zeus, Odin, Indra or whatever God is there. This is an instant game over. Holy crap. [Look at the hostnguage] Now is not the time for this system. "What''s up, cat got your tongue?" Sebas asks in an amused tone. Sebas starts walking towards me and I start to back away. The moment Sebas walked through the door, he closed it and created a magic circle in it. [Attention: The host ends up entering a barrier] Which?! Damn, he intends to kill me and leave no traces. Quickly I use the [Eye of God] in Shebas. [Name: Sebastian] [Lineage: ???] [Title: ???] [Level: ???] __________________________ [Hp: ???] [Mp: ???] _________________________ [STR: ???] [VIT: ???] [INT: ???] [DEX: ???] [LUCKY: ???] Wait, how can I not see his stats?! This only happens when the enemy is much stronger than you. Holy crap. I won''t end up like this, not now that I''ve reincarnated. I quickly summon my [Devil yer Magic] imprint on my right arm. And I stare at him as I begin to release my power. "Hoho that was a good look," Sebas said as he approached and I backed away. "But I must teach you what fear is" So thate. The whole environment around us went dark, the only exception being Sebas''s eyes that glowed red. Then behind Sebas thate up. He was a titanic being, totally shrouded in shadows, he was bigger than anything I''ve ever seen, his eyes also glowed red and he opened his mouth roaring s showing his teeth that seemed to be capable of circling anything. he looked as if he could kill me with a spire. And I didn''t doubt that. [Due to a repeated action the host gained a new "Fear Resistance" ability] Slowly I felt all the fear that gripped my heart fade away. "Hoho, you weren''t intimidated, maybe it has to do with the system," Sebas said as he started walking again. Does he know about the system?! Well if he knows about my reincarnation this is no surprise. Putting my hands on the ground I used my Longinus [Zenith Tempest] I manipted the earth around me creating several stakes that advanced towards Sebas. Sebas, in turn, advanced without fear for them and when they were about to touch him, he punched them. Yes, he punched them and the moment his fists met the rock they were destroyed until there was nothing left. Widening my eyes I raise my hands gathering arge amount of moisture in the air and creating a bubble of water which I cool to the point of freezing intorge piles of ice, and by moving my arms I create small tornadoes of wind and me advancing towards to Sebas. Sebas, in turn, got into position and punched the air creating great waves of energy that destroyed the ice and nullified the mes and tornadoes. I start to open the [Gate of Babylon] and unleash it on Sebas who simply dodged them easily, picking up the first sword and using it to hit the other weapons. He looked like the Berserker from Fate/Zero. I just widen my eyes when I see him appear in front of me and grab my neck and stand up. "You are good for someone so young, young Master," says Sebas while still looking at me with his eyes glowing red. He''s really going to call me that while he hits me. "You are really strong Sebas," I say as I lift my arms towards Sebas'' head. "This is a futile attempt to escape," says the butler. I smile causing my arms to crackle with electricity and Sebas widens his eyes and jumps away from me. "Lightning Demon''s Lightning Cannon" From my handse a great amount of concentrated rays that hurl themselves at Sebas at extreme speed. Sebas simply crosses his arms in front of him and takes the attack directly. The pressure of the attack is immense, I even see the barrier crack a little. I then drop to my knees on the floor. [Mp: 0.000/9,000] I think I used too much Mp. "That was a good hit," Sebas says as he climbs out of the smoke unscathed. I widened my eyes before falling over in a faint. Some timeter. I open my eyes and see that I''m in my room, and my head is really hurting. [Through the rest all "debuffs" have been removed] [Through the rest the host''s Mp recovered] Hmm I didn''t know this happened. But wait. "Was that a dream?" I ask myself. "No, that wasn''t a dream Young Master," said a voice beside me. I looked to the side and saw Sebas standing there looking at me. I get up and get ready. "Calm down" says the butler. "Who are you?" I ask activating my [Devil yer] tag. Sighing Sebas looks at me. "I''m also someone who''s here for the Goddesses" says Sebas leaving me perplexed. "H-how?" "More precisely I am someone who was created by the Goddesses to take care of you," says the butler as he looks at me. I sit on the bed while deactivating my [Devil yer] tag. "Created?" "Exactly I was raised to help you, see me as your teacher" said Sebas as he stared at me. "Why did they do this?" I question. Sebas simply shrugged. "I don''t know, maybe to help you or to have more fun" Yes that''s quite possible, I bet they''reughing at me somewhere. "I see," I say. "The important thing is that I''m here to help and teach you as well as protect you" "Protect me?" "Exactly. Even before his soul woke up in this body, he was already in modification, that includes transforming him into a Demigod and also his Longinus, so any supernatural being could feel his power, I took it upon myself to kill each of those who approached " exins Sebas. So I understand he''s been protecting me from the start, and it also exins why he almost killed Glenda. "I understand" "So young master what do you wish to do?" he asks me. I don''t understand his question. "About what?" "About this world, what do you n to do, what do you want to achieve?" he asks me. I stopped for a moment and started to reflect. I really still had no idea what I wanted to do in this world. For me it was still a big fantasye true. Of course there were events I wanted to avoid, like Trihexa and Hades, but other than that I had no desire in this world. "Why did you ask this Sebas?" "Because you should forget what you know. This is no longer the world where Issei Hyoudou, the Sekiryuutei is the protagonist, it''s not the world where he will win everything, this is a totally different world since the moment you reincarnated here. "In the original timeline there was no descendant, or someone who possesses the power, of the King of Heroes, let alone one who had a Longinus Sacred Gear. "This is a world where beings kill, destroy and torture others just because they can, where everyone wears masks to hide who they really are, a world where there are beings who could be called ''monsters'' exist" I stared at Sebas nkly. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 I stared at Sebas nkly. "Why are you telling me this?" That was my doubt. "Why don''t I want you to suffer, young master, in this world there are beings who would destroy everything you love most just to hit you, you can''t save them all by yourself" said the butler with genuine concern. I stare at him nkly. "Sebas can you do me a favor?" "Of course," says the butler getting up. "Can you prepare me an empty room?" I ask Sebas who bows slightly. "Yes sir" he says before leaving the room leaving me thoughtful. Some timeter. It had been some time since the conversation with Sebas and I was reflecting on what he said. And it was true, in the anime/novel they showed more of the good part of the supernatural world, never showing the bad side. Even Azazel who was said to be the most evil of the Fallen Angels was a nice guy. This world is very different, it''s not the fiction I used to watch anymore but the real world and now if I get killed I won''t get another chance I think. Arriving at the room that Sebas has prepared and I see him there. "What are we going to do young master?" asks the butler curiously. I enter my inventory. [Inventory] -Special Summon Letter. Removing the only item I had there, it appears in mine in golden particles. It was a brown card with gold ents and the image of seven beings battling each other. [Name: Special Summon Letter] -Rarity: Super Rare. -Type: Item. -Description: This card allows the user to connect to the Throne of Heroes and summon servants divided into seven sses: Saber, Archer, Rider, Berserker, Lancer, Caster and Assassin. Servants are basically reincarnations of legendary souls, great heroes from the beginning of humanity, also called Heroic Spirits. They have the Noble Ghosts, which can be weapons or special abilities. To summon a servant, a type of ritual is needed, in which the master needs to have a catalyst, which can be an item or something rted to such a "hero". "If I can''t save everyone by myself I''ll need help" I say looking at Sebas who sees the letter in my hand and widens his eyes in understanding. "So which one are you going to summon?" Sebas asks. Hmm that''s a good question. Personally my favorite is Scathach, the Immortal Witch of the Shadond. And being a great Hero teacher that she is would be helpful. Another would be Okita Souji who I like too. Maybe Arturia, I imagine her face if I summon her. Although these are good options, I will invoke themter on, now I have someone in mind. Beside me there is a ripple from the [Gate of Babylon] and out of ites a great golden stream. "That is...?" exims Sebas in surprise. "Exactly, the [Chains of Heavens]," I say. Chain that Binds Gods [Enkidu: Chains of Heaven] is the most trusted Noble Phantasm of the original Gilgamesh, and the greatest secret kept within the [Gate of Babylon], made to bind gods so they cannot escape, bing one of the few anti-divine weapons that holds the concept of "reigning over the gods." "I see, that''s a good idea," Sebas said when he realized his young master was going to summon him. I move forward a little and throw the card in the air. [Wishes to use "Enkidu: Chains of Heaven" as a catalyst] Yes. In front of me a great wave of energy in front of me raising a great wave of smoke. When the smoke subsides, a being appears with a face that can be considered "perfect", as well as homunculi or puppets created by magicians artificially. Her hair is straight and very long and, like her eyes, is light green in color. Despite this, the iris also has golden tones, which make your look even more brilliant and sparkling. It has neutral features on its face, that is, as effeminate and childish as they are, they would be androgynous by human standards. She wears a simple white tunic at all times, which, beingrge and loose, hides the silhouettes of her body, making it even more difficult to try to define her physiological traits in terms of a biological human sex as a reference. "I am the servant of the Lancer ss. My real name is Enkidu, it''s a pleasure to meet you master" says the being who has revealed himself to be Enkidu. Enkidu, The Weapon of the Gods, the best friend of the King of Heroes Gilgamesh, and the only one the Great King considered an equal. "It''s a pleasure to meet you Enkidu" I say looking at Enkidu who looked at me shocked. Then in a green tantrum he jumps on top of me hugging me. "Gil is really You, what happened, you''re small" he says in great euphoria until he looks into my eyes. "You are not Gilgamesh" says Enkidu Oh fuck he found out so fast. What kind of friendship did they have? Some timeter. It had been some time since I summoned Enkidu and now we were sitting talking. "So this is a different world from mine?" Enkidu question I nodded my head. "A world where the Age of Gods never ended?" I waved again. "And you are the Gilgamesh descendant of this world?" I nodded, after all I couldn''t say that I died and reincarnated in this world with Gilgamesh''s body and powers, and I don''t mind being seen as a descendant of him either. "I understand if you don''t want to stay and return to Enkidu''s Throne of Heroes" I say but Enkidu denies it. "I chose to walk beside humanity, and you are human, even if you are another world and not a descendant of the Gilgamesh I met it doesn''t matter, you can use me however you like" says Enkidu bowing down. "I will not use you, Enkidu. From today we are friends" I say with a smile that is returned by the weapons of the gods I wonder what kind of adventures we will have in this new life. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 *9 Years Later* It had been nine years since Gilgamesh was reincarnated in this other world. It had been nine years since Gilgamesh found Sebas and summoned Enkidu. Those years were very productive for Gilgamesh. He trained a lot, both in the use of [Gate of Babylon] and other skills. He also learned different fighting styles from Sebas. The butler was a sadist in training, it was every day from morning to night. Sebas taught Gilgamesh the most. From how to use different types of magic such as Nordic and fairy magic to Shinto magic, how to create barriers and the most diverse support spells. Sebas taught him to fight and survive all situations and to always find an advantage on the battlefield. Enkidu also greatly helped Gilgamesh to evolve and dominate the [Gate of Babylon]. Not only firing random weapons, but also using them individually and being able to analyze which weapon is ideal for each situation. Gilgamesh gained a mastery and weapons skills not to rely solely on his skill [Weapon Proficiency]. He also started apetition with Enkidu, in which the Weapon of the Gods won most battles, not only for his greater experience but also for his abilities. Sebas ssified Enkidu as a being of the Celestial Dragon ss, after all Enkidu had the ability to increase his physical parameters freely. In addition to his Noble Phantasm, he was able to fight just like Enuma Elish of Gilgamesh and the impact felt by these powers was described as ''if the world were created seven times and destroyed seven times''. But those years weren''t just training. Gilgamesh also traveled extensively around the world. Be it the human world or other factions. Although he found something that bothered him. It seemed in this world that the name Gilgamesh carried a lot of weight, to the point of being hunted. Gilgamesh has lost count of how many times Fallen Angels and Devils have appeared trying to kill or enve him. From what Gilgamesh looked like when he was alive he was an absolute monster in this world, one that God and the original Maou will fear. And even after his death he was recognized as the ''Strongest Mortal'' that ever lived. Just like the [Gate of Babylon] he was highly coveted by many beings including Gods. Gilgamesh was sure this had the hand of the Goddesses. Gilgamesh also discovered how the levels were more or less separate in this world. Level 1 through 5 were usually humans. But of course there were exceptions like Vasco Strada and Cao Cao. It would be fair to say that this was the level of humans who had no knowledge of the supernatural world. Level 5 to 15 were usually the Low ss beings. From the 15th to the 25th level, they were the ones that represented the Middle ss. Already from levels 25 to 50 were the high ss beings. From levels 50 to 70 were the Ultimate ss. From levels 70 to 90 were the Maou ss beings. Already from levels 90 to 100 were God ss beings. It still climbed further like for example Sirzechs who was said to have passed level 100. In fact, it was not possible to walkpletely through the levels in battle, because what decided one was the experience, the attributes and mainly the abilities of each one. A good example would be Gilgamesh that even not being at level 100 would be able to fight and even defeat Sirzechs who have already passed level 100 due to his abilities. [Name: Gilgamesh] [Lineage: Demigod] [Title: King of Heroes] [Sacred Gear: Zenith Tempest] [Level: 77] ________________________________ [Hp: 77,000/77,000] (20,000 every thirty seconds) [Mp: 77,000/77,000] (50,000 every one minute) ____________________________________ [STR: 7,700] [VIT: 7,700] [INT: 7,700] [DEX: 7,700] [LUCKY: 7,700] ________________________________ [Gold: 3,045,678] I had raised my bar a lot over the years. I had also trained with my Longinus [Zenith Tempest] gaining great proficiency in using and controlling it, although I still hadn''t reached my [Bnce Breker] with it, ording to Sebas he would probably be a Subspecies. [Skills:] [Golden Ruler - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: 0] [Gate of Babylon - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] [Sovereign of Magic Verinhas - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: Varies] [Memmu Dingir - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: 1,000 per use] [Supernatural Condition - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: 0] [Healing - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] [Induction to Lust - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: 0] [yer Body - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: 0] [yer''s Mind - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: 0] [Mana Maniption - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: 0] [Magic Proficiency - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: 0] [Crete ID - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: 0] [God''s Eye - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: 0] [Weapon Proficiency - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: 0] [Lightning Devil yer Megic - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies - Devil Force: 10 all stats, 75% more damage on Devils] [Hellze - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] [King''s Haki - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: 0] [Weapon Haki - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: 0] [Observation Haki - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: 0] [Emperor''s Eye - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: 0] [Elementary Magic - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] [Light Magic - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] [Dark Magic - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] [Divine Magic - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] [Magic Denial - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] Although there are many skills they are very useful and each one has its moments. [Name: Hellze] -Level: Max. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Super Rare. -Cost of Mp: Varies. -Description: Hellze is a dark and mysterious power connected to the Demonic n. Allows the user to generate and control ck mes that cannot be extinguished. In addition to its immensely devastating power, the mes also nullify any regenerative abilities, including that of an immortal. The [Hellze] is an ability of the Devil n of the anime Nanatsu no Taizai, and it is undoubtedly a very useful skill, mainly because it is able to nullify any kind of regeneration, although the part of never extinguishing reminds me of the [Amaterasu ] from the anime Naruto. [Name: King''s Haki] -Level: Max. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Super Rare. -Cost of Mp: Varies. -Description: Haoshoku Haki is a rare form of Haki that cannot be obtained through training. Only one in several million people has this ability. This type of Haki allows the user to exert their willpower on others. It is said that whoever has this type of Haki has the qualities of a king. This type of Haki grants the user the ability to dominate the wishes of others. The mostmon use shown in the series so far is using it to exert the user''s willpower on those with weak desires and render them unconscious. While inexperienced users are restricted to simply dominating an individual''s will or blindly kicking out weak-willed people around them, those with more experience can pick weak-willed individuals out of arge group and eliminate them without affecting others. However, those with stronger wills can resist or even ignore the effects of Haoshoku Haki. The ability to take someone down depends on the difference in strength between the person using the Haki and the person or people the user is trying to take down. Therger the energy gap, the easier it is to take the victim down. Honestly one of the most useful skills, not only for being able to tame the will of others but also its application. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 And of course the King of Heroes should have the [King''s Haki]. [Name: Armament Haki] -Level: Max. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Super Rare. -Cost of Mp: 0. -Description: Busoshoku Haki is a form of Haki that allows the user to use their spirit to essentially create invisible armor around themselves, providing potentially incredible offensive and defensive capabilities. This type of Haki grants the user an improvement of their body through their own spiritual energy, allowing them to ess a great increase in power and stamina. For this reason, this Haki is the most used inbat. This Haki is often called "invisible armor". The most basic ability Haki grants is a power and toughness upgrade. It can be used on a single part of the body or on the user''s entire body. An evolved step of the enhancement technique. A strong concentration of this Haki can harden the wearer''s body, granting him a greater increase in his power and toughness, surpassing the mere application of enhancement. It is the most distinctive and recognizable Haki, as it turns the wearer''s body into glossy ck. The strengthening effect of this technique is able to easily block sword attacks and even break them if the user is strong enough. Another evolved step of the enhancement technique. By touching an object, the user can imbue it with their own Haki to greatly increase its power and toughness. The [Weapon Haki] is by itself extremely useful, with it it is possible to increase defensive power, resistance and even attacks, and it is also very versatile, for example if I imbue it with a sword to increase its cutting degree. [Name: Observation Haki] -Level: Max. -Type: Active. - Rarity: Super Rare. -Cost of Mp: 0. -Description: Kenbunshoku Haki is a form of Haki that allows the user to feel the presence of other people, even if they are hidden or too far away to be seen naturally. The mostmon use of this Haki allows the user to feel the presence of others. Rayleigh ims that mastering this skill would allow the user to see others, even hidden or too far away to see naturally. When viewed in this way, the user cannot actually see the person with physical features, but rather recognize by the "aura" that forms as a silhouette of light against a dark background. The user can also use this Haki to predict an opponent''s moves just before making them. This prediction is disyed to the user as an image or a brief "premonition" of what the opponent will do, and the damage the user will take if he actually suffers the attack. It seems that the more intent to kill the enemy you have, the easier it is to be predicted. Though, more skilled users can predict future moves whether there are murderous intentions in the environment or not. If trained enough, the user can see a little in the future. The [Observation Haki] is another very useful skill as you can feel the presence of other people and even see a vision of the future in battle with it. Even Fujitora who was blind was able to fight normally thanks to this Haki. [Name: Eye of the Emperor] -Level: Max. -Type: Passive. - Rarity: Rare. -Cost of Mp: 0 -Description: The Emperor Eye can see the smallest details of a person''s movements, including breathing, heartbeat, sweating, muscle contractions, etc. tries to run. All offenses are anticipated and all defenses crumble before your eyes. In short, he can "see the future of his opponent''s moves" I admit that I bought this ability on impulse, after all it suits my eyes well. But another point of it is that it''s a passive skill, so it''s always in use that gives me a big advantage, andbining it with [Observation Haki] is extremely powerful. And also what the fuck was in the author''s head to put an eye capable of seeing the future in a Basketball anime. [Name: Elementary Magic] -Level: Max. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Super Rare. -Cost of Mp: Varies. -Description: The user uses a form of magic that allows him to practice spells to conjure and control the elements of nature, whether they are the four main elements (water, earth, fire and air) or other secondary elements such as light and shadows. Your spells can shape various types of attack or defense based on these elements, acquiring an extremely versatile weaponry of magic. Well this skill is undoubtedly useful, although I have my Longinus that is able to control the weather and its attributes, I also learned elemental magic to use on a smaller scale and also so I don''t need to use my Longinus all the time and start to distrust her. [None: Light Magic] -Level: Max. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Rare. -Cost of Mp: Varies. -Description: The user is able to enjoy magical abilities to generate and manipte light through a series of spells and incantations, simting the gifts of a photokic. He is able to use his magical light as an instrument of both utility andbat, acquiring an immense variety of possibilities with it. This magic is also very useful, with it I can move at high speeds besides being able to manipte the light for different purposes, such as creating a lot of light spears and raining on my enemy, besides of course it has attribute sacred then is very useful against demons and beings of darkness. [Nomr: Magic of Darkness] -Level: Max. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Rare. -Cost of Mp: Varies. -Description: It is a type of magic that allows the user to enjoy the darkness gaining a wide range of abilities, the darkness magic is the total opposite of the light magja, both in speed and in attribute, another point of this magic is that it is able to absorb other types of magic. This spell I obtained because it also has great capabilities, and the main one is the ability to nullify other spells and I usually use it by embedding it in my swords to increase its cutting and destruction power. [Name: Divine Magic] -Level: Max. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Super Rare. -Cost of Mp: Varies. -Description: The user is able to use magic of a divine nature to perform various feats, such as creating, destroying and rebuilding anything and even to distort reality. This type of magic is usually used by a transcendent/divine being or those rted to those beings. Some users can use this power for evil purposes. This spell is possible due to my being a Demigod, with it I am able to perform several feats and I am also able to increase the power of my spells for example putting the divine attribute in my me of my Longinus. [Name: Denial of Magic] -Level: Max. -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Mega Rare. - Cost of Mp: Varies. -Description: The user is able to nullify and eradicate any kind of magic, as well as its derivatives, such as powers deriving from mysticism (such as teleportation, for example), spells, curses, etc. It can reduce or even disable the effects of magical artifacts and potions, as well as weaken or dispel magic constructs. Powerful users can even deny the influence of the magic fields of reality in a certain area. This skill is useful because it allows me to counter spells at a certain distance and because of that I can negate a wide variety of abilities. I also know other spells like [Nordic Magic], [Shintoist Magic] also creating barriers and the most diverse spells thanks to Sebas. Looking to the side I see Enkidu sitting in the car seat. We are currently in Italy, taking a trip. My dad had called me to one of his meetings, which I help him sometimes since I''m his sessor. The rtionship I have with my parents is very good, although I rarely see them. My rtionship with Sebas has also grown to the point where I consider him a member of the family. Enkidu I also had a great friendship, whether for our battles or training. And to say that he was happy with this world would be an understatement, Enkidu really liked it here and especially traveling and eating new foods. One trip I remember was when we went to Norway where they had some Grimorios Magicos that I was interested in, as [Gate of Babylon] has all the treasures of the world in the Fate universe, so in the DxD universe there are a lot of interesting things mainly because the Age of Gods is not over. On this trip we ended uping across a dragon that lived there. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 And needless to say, he wasn''t happy about our invasion, when I went to talk to him Enkidu, who had a big gleam in his eye, said he would sort it out and so Sebas and I continued our investigation. Some timeter Enkidu came to us dragging the dragon that had a chain wrapped around it''s neck, as if it were a pet, while the dragon muttered something like: ''please save me from this monster'' and other things like that. It was difficult to get Enkidu to give up on the idea of taking the dragon as a pet. "Are you okay Gil?" Enkidu asks from my side pulling me out of my thoughts. I turn to him and smile. "Yes I was just lost in thought" I tell him who smiles. Enkidu was currently wearing a long-sleeved white T-shirt and a coat over it along with blue pants and sneakers. I admit that it was very difficult to get Enkidu to stop wearing that outfit of his, as it''s notmon for you to see someone wearing that. Usually this resulted in Enkidu running away and me and Sebas chasing him. Looking to the side I see Enkidu looking seriously in a direction. "What''s there?" I ask. "I feel a huge umtion of energy two kilometers away" says Enkidu who had great localization capabilities. I widen my eyes. "Sebas go in that direction," I say to Sebas who is driving the car. "Yes sir" said the butler, departing the power source. Some timeter. After stopping the car near a forest, Gilgamesh and Enkidu rushed through the forest terrain looking just like blurs. When they reach the source of the energy they could not be shocked. There were piles of bodies of Fallen Angels, Devils and even humans piled up all over the ce and on top of them was arge lion. It''s a giant lion with a jewel on his forehead. It has arge body about four to five meters tall. "A Lion" eximed with a great gleam in Enkidu''s eyes, a gleam that Gilgamesh recognized. "Young master that is..." said Sebas in surprise. "Exactly, that is one of the thirteen Longinus, the Lion King [Regulus Nemea]," said Gilgamesh to everyone''s surprise. Gilgamesh knew who it was after all that it was a Longinus [Regulus Nemea]. If Gilgamesh well remembered Regulus'' previous master had been killed by a suspicious group then Longinus materialized in the form of arge lion and killed them all, until Sairaorg Bael appeared and tamed Longinus. That could only mean one thing. Regulus'' master was dead and Longinus was mad. When Gilgamesh came out of his thoughts, he saw that Longinus was about to attack two people. "Let''s go" shouts Gilgamesh advancing with Sebas and Enkidu. Taking the lead Gilgamesh came forward and clenched his fist which hardened and gained a metallic ck glow as the [Weapon Haki] was activated. Appearing in front of the Lion who looked at him surprised, Gilgamesh attacks with a big punch that connected to the Lion''s nose sending him away. Regulus hits arge mountain that he had nearby shattering. "Hey, what are you doing?" asks a voice behind Gil. Looking back he sees the two people he saved. One of them was a handsome young man with silvery white hair and red eyes. He wore a gakuren and, in addition, a priest''s coat. He also wore a belt that held his five swords that were around his waist and legs. The other is a beautiful young foreigner, with blond hair and blue eyes. She wears a gakuran girl, with armor worn on top. "Who are you?" Enkidu asks curiously. But Gilgamesh recognized those two right away, mainly because of the swords the boy wielded. Gram, Balmung, Dainsleif, Nothung and Tyrfing. "I am Siegfried, descendant of the hero who slew the dragon Fafnir," said the boy with the white capes. "I am Jeanne heir to the spirit of the Maiden of Orleans" said the fair-haired girl as she blushed at the sight of Gilgamesh''s face. Gilgamesh sighed. "Me and my great luck" said the King of Heroes ironically when he saw who they were. The two future members of the Faction of Heroes. Siegfried of the Demonic Emperor Sword, Gram. And Sacred Gear wearer [de cksmith], Jeanne. Looking at Jeanne''s flushed face, Gilgamesh sighed. He got used to girls and women being like this in his presence due to his charm and looks. "Stay here, brat, I''ll take care of him," said Gilgamesh as he watched the lion get up. "Who are you calling a brat? You''re one too," shouts Siegfried indignantly. "Those are details," said Gilgamesh, rolling his eyes. "Get out of the way, I''ll take care of the lion" says the heir of the hero who killed the dragon Fafnir. "You are in no condition to fight, I can take care of that," Gilgamesh told the two. Siegfried looked at himself and Jeanne and they were both very tired and breathless, after all they had just faced an army of beings before Longinus went crazy. "Jeanne what happened here?" asks Gilgamesh. The girl who until then was in the cloud world looks at Gilgamesh as she blushed and responds. "We were sent by the Church to help the user of Longinus [Regulus Nemea] but when we got here the carrier was dead and Longinus gone mad," said the heiress of the Maiden of Orleans. Gilgamesh nodded in understanding, if that were true Sairaorg Bael should be here soon. "Hey what makes you think you can take care of him?" asks Siegfried annoyed at being ignored. Sighing Gilgamesh decided to reveal his identity. "My name is Gilgamesh, I am descended from the King of Heroes" said Gil to their great shock. Of course they knew the name Gilgamesh, after all there were few in the supernatural world who didn''t know a figure like him. Gilgamesh turns his attention to the Lion King who was facing him. "Sebas you protect them both, Enkidu take care of Devils and Fallen Angels" said Gilgamesh to the two who nodded. Enkidu stepped forward, not taking his eyes off Regulus, and raised his right hand where a small golden circle appeared. From this circle came several currents that advanced destroying everything in their path until they pierced the hearts of their enemies, the devils and Fallen Angels tried to deviate from the currents or even counterattack them, but it was useless because they continued relentless. In less than 30 seconds Enkidu''s chains had killed all the Devils and Fallen Angels present there, much to the amazement of the Church members. Gilgamesh after seeing Enkidu''s disy of power turned to the Lion King who was facing him. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 [New Quest] [The Works of Hercules] -Description: Defeat Longinus Regulus Nemea. -Reward: 150,000 Gold, 1,000 Exp, Longinus Regulus Nemea, Gura Gura no Mi. Gilgamesh widened his eyes at the rewards and prepared for battle. Gilgamesh raised his left hand behind him as he increased his magical power that was previously a low-ss devil and fired into that of an Ultimate-ss devil to the astonishment of the Church members. "Water Magic: Water Dart" Unleashing its magical power that transformed into a gigantic water javelin/spear. In a single shot the dart moved at high speed towards the Lion King who did not move and received the attack without fear. At the moment when both of them collided there was a great explosion and when the smoke cleared it was possible to see the Lion King intact. "So it''s true, he really has immunity to projectiles, even with magic it would be difficult to get through, so I can only immobilize him" thinks Gilgamesh when confirming the true power of Regulus. But even in a physical fight it would be difficult due to the Lion''s great strength and mainly due to his skin which is almost invulnerable. Regulus braced himself and advanced at high speed towards Gilgamesh with his forepaws raised and with the intention of ripping his opponent in half. Gilgamesh quickly activated his [Observation Haki] and anticipated Regulus'' moves. Covering his arms with [Haki of Armament] Gilgamesh advanced towards Regulus without hesitation. The impact was huge. Regulus'' ws failed to break Gilgamesh''s arms while reinforced, at the same time Gilgamesh''s arms failed to prate the Lion King''s defense of Nemea. Everyone was surprised to see the two leaping towards each other without hesitation, and also the impact that was gigantic. Bending down, Gilgamesh punched Regulus in the ribs that grunted in pain before being hurled to the rocks. Gilgamesh quickly ced his arms on the ground and activated a spell. "Dark Magic: Shadow Mastery" All around Gilgamesh has been ced in a great amount of darkness that surrounds everything, including the Lion King. Darkness quickly emerged from the ground in the form of dozens of spears and darted towards Regulus. But even these spears did not pierce his adamant skin, but when the spears broke they soon joined together in the form of dozens of chains that bound the Lion of Nemea. Even trying to break the chains they came back stronger and stronger. Gilgamesh then raised his right hand to the sky and using the power of his Longinus [Zenith Tempest] creating great storm clouds. Increasing the temperature of the environment with its ability to handle heat due to its Longinus, Gilgamesh begins to increase the amount of storm clouds in the sky to the point that everything within a radius of 10 kilometers is immersed in clouds of lightning and thunder. With a nod from Gilgamesh, Enkidu and Sebas create a powerful barrier capable of withstanding the power of God-ss beings. Gilgamesh knew that to defeat Regulus he needed a blow that could hurt even a God-ss being. A single concentrated blow to knock out the Lion King. Then a roar broke everyone''s concentration. But it wasn''t a roar from Regulus, after all even the Lion King was stunned by Iao. The roar came from the clouds. Then it emerged from them making everyone''s eyes widen. From the clouds a gigantic Eastern Dragon appeared, the most shocking being that the dragon was made entirely of umted lightning, around him great storms of lightning urred. Everyone was amazed at that, even Sebas and Enkidu showed surprise. "Kirin" And then in a single wave of the hand it fell. At a speed that would have been impossible to escape, the great Lightning Dragon crashed down on Regulus in gigantic pressure. Everything within a radius of 5 kilometers had been destroyed to the point where not even dust was left. Jeanne and Siegfried were protected by the barrier of Sebas and Enkidu, but they couldn''t believe what they saw. Gilgamesh was also hit by the lightning but thanks to his [Lighting Devil yer Magic] he was intact, after all his magic allowed him to devour lightning and as the lightning he created was with his Longinus he could absorb it. Gilgamesh can''t help but be surprised by the damage to the technique. Kirin was a technique he created based on Sasuke Uchiha from Naruto. Using the Longinus [Zenith Tempest] which could freely control the weather he summoned arge amount of high pressure atmospheric clouds resulting in arge umtion of lightning which he boosted with his magic. And because of the lightning speed it was an almost indefensible technique. Kirin''s power would be able to even kill a Satan ss devil and Low Level Gods, but Medium and High Level Gods would manage to survive the technique without much harm, although with great destructive power Kirin could only destroy everything within a radius of a mountain, but most God ss beings could easily destroy an entire country. Moving towards Gilgamesh crater he saw Regulus on the ground while he had arge electric current running through his body, the Lion was knocked out. Another great thing about Kirin was that Gilgamesh needed a high degree of concentration to create the pressure clouds so strong, so he needed time and concentration, something that in a battle against a very strong enemy would be difficult. Of course, this wasn''t the strongest beam Gilgamesh could create, mainly because he didn''t hit his Bnce Breaker. [Quest Complete] [The Works of Hercules] -Description: Defeat Longinus Regulus Nemea. -Reward: 150,000 Gold, 1,000 Exp, Longinus Regulus Nemea, Gura Gura no Mi. [You won 150,000 Gold] [You gained 1,000 Exp] [You won the Longinus "Regulus Nemea] [You won the "Gura Gura no Mi"] [Item has been added from Inventory] Upon seeing the notification a small golden light shone on Gilgamesh''s chest symbolizing the Longinus he had just acquired. *Palm**Palm* Gilgamesh turned away as his attention was drawn to the people who had just arrived. A man and a woman And he recognized who it was. The man is a handsome young man with ck hair and violet eyes. He is very tall and has a muscr build. Already the woman is a pretty girl, with blond hair tied in a ponytail and blue eyes (green in anime). She wears a costume that is open in the chest area, revealing herrge breasts and cleavage and part of her stomach; the costume has a cut section on the arms, revealing the shoulders. She wears a belt and long pants. And Gilgamesh recognized who they were. Sairaorg Bael and his [Queen] Kuisha Abaddon. Sairaorg was one of the people Gilgamesh most respected with Cao Cao and Vasco Strada. Sairaorg without even being born with the [Power of Destruction] became the Strongest Youth and proved that talent is not everything. Cao Cao for his desire to prove how great humans were, although he got lost along the way. Vasco Strada for his great power and honor and even being a human he was someone who put fear in the Top 10 beings. A good example of this is that he fought and managed to stand against Vali in his Juggernaut Overdriver, Bikou, Arthur Pendragon, and even Fenrir alone. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 "I must say it was a great battle," Sairaorg said to Gilgamesh as he approached without showing any hostile intent. Needless to say, the heir to House Bael was very surprised. After all he had been summoned here by his client to help him, but when he arrived he came across someone fighting a gigantic golden Lion that was Longinus [Regulus Nemea], and the battle was incredible. "Thank you so much Mr Devils" said Gilgamesh with a small smile, after all he didn''t have to have any bad intentions against someone he respected. "My name is Sairaorg Bael and this is my [Queen] Kuisha Abaddon," said Sairaorg as they introduced themselves. Kuisha gave a little wave as she blushed. "It''s nice to meet you Gilgamesh," said Sairaorg with a smile. "Did you hear then?" asks Gilgamesh how Sairaorg knew his name. "Yes, and I couldn''t help but be surprised to learn that there is a descendant of such a being," said Sairaorg with an anticipatory smile. Of course he knew a figure like Gilgamesh. It still tells the story of a human capable of putting fear in God and the original Satan. "Haha, many say that, so what do I owe the Bael heir to visit?" questions Gilgamesh. Sairaorg smiled at that. "I wonder if you don''t want to join my peerage?" Sairaorg asks to the amazement of the exorcists who were not far away. The exorcists widened their eyes at that question. They couldn''t let the devils take someone so powerful to their side. Siegfried quickly got up and grabbed one of his swords, the Gram Demonic Emperor Sword. But before he could move, his body was wrapped in golden chains that rippled around him. "You have to let me go, I can''t allow the devils to take a Hero to their side" shouted Siegfried trying to free himself from the chains with Jeanne. But both stopped when they saw the look of Enkidu and Sebas. Before they had released powerpared to Middle ss devils it was now superior to Satan ss, bordering on God ss. "This is Gil''s decision, don''t meddle" said Enkidu seriously causing the exorcists to stop moving. Gilgamesh looked at Sairaorg without showing any reaction. "Sorry but I have no interest in bing a devil" said Gilgamesh making Sairaorg a little sad. "I see, but that brings me to my next request" says Sairaorg making Gilgamesh raise an eyebrow. "I want a fight with you, here and now," said the Heir of House Bael. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened in shock. He knew Sairaorg was direct, but he didn''t expect as much. Kuisha and everyone else was surprised by this. "Hahaha you are really something else Sairaorg Bael. Very well I ept the challenge" said Gilgamesh as he stood in front of Sairaorg. Sairaorg got a big smile on his face as he asked his [Queen] not to intervene. Gilgamesh asked the same things from Enkidu and Sebas. Instantly, the earlier warm expression faded, leaving Gil with an impassive look as he looked directly at Sairaorg, who only shivered in anticipation. No words were being said, as the twobatants only measured each other with their eyes. The tension in the area was suffocating. Some were confused as to why Gilgamesh had not yet enteredbat possibility. Sairaorg, however, knew better. As someone who also trains his body to the extreme, he could tell that although his posture was rxed and indifferent, Gilgamesh was coiled like a snake waiting to sink his fangs into his prey. Sairaorg felt his smile split his face as he decided to start the fight. With a speed that was untraceable to most, making it appear as if he had vanished from his ce, Sairaorg nked Gilgamesh, raised his fist in a fist, and delivered a powerful and precise punch to the right side of the head. The entire movement took less than a second, and only a select few managed to keep up with the entire movement; otherwise it seemed that Sairaorg had disappeared from existence. When the time finally reached and it looked like the punch was about to connect with the face, Gilgamesh, with almost inhuman reflexes, reached out and caught the punch a few inches from the face, creating an almost visible shock wave that spread across the face. air, and he did so without changing his expression or moving his eyes to follow the movement. Sairaorg was a little disconcerted that his pre-emptive strike had been so easily stopped. Gilgamesh admitted that Sairaorg''s blow was absurdly fast, he was able to keep up thanks to his reflexes and [Observation Haki]. And like a coiled viper, as Sairaorg was still a little stunned to have his punch, the same punch that destroyed the spirits of many high-ss devils stopped so easily, Gilgamesh retaliated with a powerful and perfectly executed kick to the head he sent Sairaorg skidding back. When Sairaorg recovered, he looked back and saw Gilgamesh still with his left leg extended from the kick, and he held it there for a while before using his right foot as a fulcrum and calmly bringing the leg back to its original position. . he had before releasing the kick, looking really cool as he did it. Sairaorg felt something in the side of his mouth and used the back of his hand to wipe it away. When he looked at the substance, he realized it was his blood. When Gilgamesh looked at Sairaorg''s face, the left side of his mouth slowly turned into a smile, as if almost teasing and defiant. An expression that Sairaorg returned in kind before the entire stance was over, as the two fighters curled up before springing into action and finding themselves in the middle of the field. Punches and kicks flew hard and fast from both sides, as every action was deftly blocked or deflected by the other in a way that made shock waves vibrate in the air. If Sairaorg threw a punch, Gilgamesh nimbly deflected him before retaliating with a kick that would have been avoided by Sairaorg before throwing another punch in his direction, which continued the cycle for a few minutes. They were still holding each other significantly, as this was more of a warm-up and a means of feeling each other out. After continuing the exchange for a few minutes, Sairaorg decided to raise the stakes whileunching a brutal body at Gilgamesh, who sank the blow with a slight twitch in his expression, indicating his difort before retaliating with a disoriented punch to the face. Sairaorg, but not enough for Gilgamesh to capitalize on when Sairaorg returned to him with more enthusiasm. As the restrictions fell, more shots were connected, as the two fighters were more concerned with causing damage to the opponent than with their own defense. Fists and feet flew through the air with deadly precision. While Sairaorg relied more on upper body strength and fists, Gilgamesh favored his legs more, as he relied on agile footwork and precise kicking. Both had the power and the ability to change that. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Sairaorg approached and managed to get into Gilgamesh''s guard, but he was ready for him, grabbed his arms and swiveled his hips to perform a modified judo throw over his shoulders. Unfortunately, the move barely disturbed Sairaorg when he got up and fired back at Gilgamesh. As he approached, he crouched and swung his leg in an attempt to knock Gilgamesh down, who saw the movement and jumped into the air, which was exactly what Sairaorg was looking for. Gilgamesh seemed to realize this toote, as he was left vulnerable in midair. Fortunately, he was able to sense the attack and quickly ced his cross guard to soften Sairaorg''s kick. Gilgamesh, despite softening the blow by guarding, was still pushed back. By flying backwards, he showed his dexterity by leaning fully backwards and using the ground for support to do a backspin with his hands nted on the ground for support. As soon as his feet hit the ground, he exploded towards Sairaorg, cratering the ground where his feet were and waving to the right hook, Sairaorg raised his guard but saw his mistake as a feint and Gilgamesh instead. In addition, he kicked Sairaorg in the head that had him doubling up a bit before using his momentum to follow with an uppercut to Gilgamesh''s chin, which left him seeing stars for a few seconds before using the backward movement to propel himself to forward and headbutt Sairaorg as a muffled sound reverberated throughout the arena from the impact. They both took a moment to catch their breath andpose themselves before moving to the other as their fists crossed and impacted the others on a counter they held before stepping back topose themselves and take stock of the situation. "Seeing you equal my punches really makes my blood pump. I haven''t had a good fight in a while." Said Sairaorg. The force of Gilgamesh''s attacks really caught him off guard. He didn''t expect the human to match him head-on without his Sacred Gear. Maybe he was getting into the nasty habits of his race, arrogance. "I''ve been working hard to reach that level. I''ve broken and fixed my body several times to get that strength. I''m sure you, better than anyone else, understand what that means." Gilgamesh stated. Sairaorg responded with a smile full of battle lust. "You really are a worthy opponent. Here Ie," Said Sairaorg as he crossed his arms. Symbols appeared on the four limbs. Your weights. "So those are his weights," Gilgamesh realized. Just as he predicted, a dim light was emitted by the members of Sairaorg before the symbols disappeared. In the next moment, the force of the release of power blew away from his immediate surroundings as the wind rose around his, along with a shallow crater forming under his feet. When a white glow engulfed Sairaorg and adjusted to his body, almost like a second skin, his touki was finally in ce. Gilgamesh had to admit, he was seriously impressed. Far away from there, Sebas and Enkidu as well as the exorcists were watching the battle. Both Siegfried and Jeanne could not believe that this strength could be possessed for someone so young. "That devil is intriguing," Sebas said as he rubbed his beard. "Why?" asked Enkidu. "As I was saying, for a devil to awaken touki is unheard of. He must have pursued pure power, and his body responded by using his own life base as power and enfolding him in his body. He must have plenty of vitality and strength. Vital to bing visible like that," Sebas said, seriously impressed that a devil could use Touki like that. "Yes. But I don''t think it''s at its limit yet." said Enkidu, noticing that Sairaorg''s Touki wasn''t at its maximum yet. Gilgamesh, realizing he couldn''t take this lightly, clenched his fists, which gained a metallic ck glow when the [Armament Haki] was activated. "Here Ie, Gilgamesh!" yelled Sairaorg as he fired at Gilgamesh with unimaginable speed and fired at him. They exchanged a flurry of blows, with Sairaorg spending a lot of time around Gilgamesh''s guard, making him grimace slightly at the thunderous impact of the blows. Punches, kicks, headbutts and throws were all on the menu as the two men literally used their bodies as weapons to harm each other. Due to the touki''s momentum, Sairaorg had a slight advantage over Gilgamesh momentarily, which he took advantage of by raining down as many blows as he could. Gilgamesh decided to level up even more when he strengthened his [Weapon Haki] even more and made it darker and his eyes glow red when the [Observation Haki] was activated and a small golden aura glowed over his body. "Magnificent." He apuded Sairaorg as he examined the powers exchanged by Gilgamesh, wondering if it was just cosmetic if there were new abilities too. He decided to find out how he was going forward, only to hastily deviate from the path as. "HIKEN!" roared Gilgamesh. A huge ming fist came towards him. When he straightened, he heard his opponent''s voice again. "Hotarubi" dered Gilgamesh as he cast a plethora of small green lights resembling fireflies that surrounded Sairaorg, which was toote to arrive when the nextyer of attack arrived. "Hidaruma" Said Gilgamesh as he clicked his fingers and simultaneously all the green ''fireflies'' detonated in a huge congration. When the mes went out, Sairaorg skidded out of the mes with his clothes singed and hair messy. Fortunately, his touki kept him from being roasted. Thanks to his Longinus which had the ability to control the elements, and although he is not able to transform into those elements, he can mold them to replicate various techniques. Looking up, he saw Gilgamesh quickly run the distance andnd a right hook at him, which he had no choice but to take, spitting blood as his head banged the side of the impact. He kicked out to put some distance between them before turning back to rejoin Gilgamesh in a brawl, resulting in a massive wave of blows on the two young men over the next few years and a lot of blood being spilled. Sairaorg''s right eyes were almost closed, and he was leaking blood from his forehead and nose, which also appeared to be fractured. Gilgamesh, on the other hand, coughed up some blood that leaked from his mouth, but thanks to his regeneration he was already healing. The exchange of blows continued before an impasse urred. Raising both arms, Gilgamesh took Sairaorg''s hands, while both were locked in a head-on fight. Both exerted their strength as they tried to take the power of the other. It was an impasse until Gilgamesh threw his head back and took a deep breath before looking straight ahead again and exhaling a small storm of hot me from his mouth. Fortunately for Sairaorg, his touki once again minimized most of the damage, but he still felt the heat of the attack. His distraction cost him when Gilgamesh hit him with a quick kick to the chin before following him with another to the side of the head, followed by an ax kick that left him feeling before jumping and spinning 360 degrees, performing a helicopter kick on the side of the face that dropped Sairaorg. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 As hey on the ground trying to catch his breath from the brutal blows exchanged, he saw a sh in the corner of his eye as Gilgamesh leapt inhumanly high into the air just above Sairaorg. "Busoshoku Kouka!" yelled Gilgamesh as the entirety of his left arm took on a ck metallic sheen, which he recoiled fully as he descended to the ground, exactly where Sairaorg''s head was. You didn''t have to be a rocket scientist to figure out what would happen next. Luckily for Sairaorg, he had enough wherewithal to spread his wings at thest moment and speed the hell out of there, while Gilgamesh opened his fist where Sairaorg''s head used to be. "Extreme earthquake!" roared Gilgamesh as his fist connected with the ground, sending shock waves across the surface before the ground cratered deep with huge chunks of rock and dirt flying through the air as the ground waspletely obliterated. Sairaorg, from his position in midair, had a drop of sweat running down his face as he witnessed the arbitrary destruction caused by a single punch. He wondered if this was how people felt when they looked at him. "Hahaha, you really are something else. I haven''t been pressured like this since my childhood," said Sairaorg with a big smile. "I can still see you hesitating. Don''t you have someone important you''re fighting for? Wouldn''t she want you to show all your magnificent strength with the same body she gave her? You don''t need the power of destruction! Your body is destruction personified! Why wait for a power that can never match your fists! I recognize you as the True Great King, so show me what you''ve got. Show me your determination. That''s the fight these people came to see. Great King Vs the King of Heroes! Let''s tear this ce down," Gilgamesh shouts loudly. Sairaorg had always been someone Gilgamesh had respect and he knew what Bael had suffered for not being born with the Bael n bloodline, if he could help someone he respects he would do that. Sairaorg, for his part, felt as if a great burden had been lifted from his shoulders. His opponent, no Gilgamesh was right. He got to this point eliminating all the obstacles that stood in his way, without fear of anything. The thought of his beloved mother and the sacrifices she made for him echoed in his mind. Her eyes got a little misty as he thought of her and decided she wanted him to live his life freely and not get bogged down by silly politics. If he loses support today, he will rebuild from the bottom up. He felt his resolve harden as he finally felt free of the metaphorical shackles he had ced on himself. He decided it was time to honor his mother and the n she came from. "Gilgamesh, your words resonated with my soul. I feel freer than I have in a long time. I will reward you with all my might! Prepare yourself!" Dered Sairaorg. A dazzling light spread across the field. Because of its intense light, when the light faded it was possible to see Sairaorg covered in an unusual amount of Touki throughout his body to the point of creating an armor of his life force. With Sairaorg''s every step the battlefield trembled before the gigantic strength of Sairaorg with his Touki aura weighing all over the ce. Before, Sairaorg''s power that was in the Ultimate ss Realm fired to the point of entering the Satan ss. Seeing the power pouring out of Sairaorg, Gilgamesh chuckled happily to himself. In fact, he was bing a battle freak. He should calm down a little when he gets home. "Wonderful! You really are the real deal, Sairaorg. You have my respect. Let me show you the only way I know how" eximed Gilgamesh happily as he increased his power. Around Gilgamesh a great golden aura emerged causing its power to soar to the point if everyone found it difficult to even breathe. "Let''s do it, Sairaorg!" roared Gilgamesh as the two attacked each other. They met in the middle when their fists met in a sh that shook the foundations of the arena and sent shock waves through the air. The disengaged and plunged once more into another mighty sh. And so on, they tried to dominate each other. Fists and feet were flying as they fought for dominance. As more hits, the connected blood began to fly from the concussive impact of the blows. Now it was a battle of endurance and willpower. All tricks and elegance were thrown out the window. It was about who could oust the other. More and more hits arrived as the muffled sounds reverberated throughout the arena. Bones could be heard creaking with the power of the hits. The twopetitors were reeling as they dug into the tank for theirst attack. When Sairaorg came forward with a brutal punch, Gilgamesh activated his [Weapon Haki] one of the few times in the match and saw the trajectory of the blow and dodged it at thest minute before raising his arm. "Busoshoku Kouka" He whispered as the entire left arm of his armor turned ck. Sairaorg was too exhausted to get out of the way when he saw the attack take ce. "You beat Gilgamesh today. Thank you for a wonderful fight and for showing me the light once again." These were Sairaorg''sst thoughts when Gilgamesh''s haki raised the fist connected to his sternum, knocking him out. When his back hit the ground, his armor dissipated. Everyone was silent as they were still shocked by the sheer impact and level of the battle. Kuisha seeing her unconscious [King] quickly went to him. Looking up she saw Gilgamesh''s face looking down at her and couldn''t help but blush. "He''s fine just unconscious" said Gilgamesh as he reached down and touched Sairaorg''s body and used his [Healing] ability while a small green aura surrounded Sairaorg''s body healing any wounds. Gilgamesh was also surrounded by this aura while all the wounds on his body disappeared. Kuisha quickly waved to Gilgamesh and made a magic circle beneath her and Sairaorg making them disappear. Using his [Observation Haki] Gilgamesh sensed arge amount of beings, who by the aura were human, Fallen Angels and Devil watching them, but could not intervene due to Sebas'' barrier. Speaking of Sebas, he and Enkidu approached Gilgamesh who gave a nod that all was well. Looking at the exorcists, who were still stunned, Gilgamesh gave a wave before disappearing into a magic circle Siegfried and Jeanne didn''t even know how they were going to exin this to the Church. But one thing they were going to have to say. A descendant of the King of Heroes has emerged. *Later.* *With Gilgamesh.* Gilgamesh was now sitting on a sofa in a hotel just minutes away from where the battle had taken ce. In front of him were Sebas serving tea and the Lion King of Nemea who agreed to be the Sacred Gear of Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh saw that Regulus had a nervous look in his eyes due to Enkidu being on top of him hugging him. Gilgamesh can''t help but feel sorry for Sairaorg for losing his Longinus. "Sebas" Gilgamesh called the butler who already knew what he wanted. "Your trip has been authorized, we leave today for Romania," said the butler, making Gilgamesh''s smile grow. It was time to get the Sacred Calice of the Vampires. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 *Romania, Europe.* Close to the city of Bucharest, but still a little distant, in the middle of arge forest it was possible to see arge house, more precisely in the room where a group of people met. Sitting on a luxurious sofa was Gilgamesh enjoying a cup of tea, in front of him was arge golden Lion lying on a rug. This Lion was the Lion King of Nemea who was killed by Hercules in Greek mythology, being sealed in a Sacred Gear andter bing a Longinus, the Lion King''s Battle Axe, [Regulus Nemea]. On top of Regulus was Enkidu lying down while rubbing the Lion, who had a nervous look on his face. It had been a few hours since Gilgamesh''s meeting with Regulus and Sairaorg with the Exorcists, so it seems after he left that news spread. The descendant of the King of Heroes arose, and he possessed a Longinus Sacred Gear. The world was very busy with this news, and for what it seems a few minutes after they left a group of Angels arrived at the scene and I try to locate them and take this descendant to their Faction. Although it sounds overwhelming, it isn''t, the name Gilgamesh carries a lot of weight in this world. He represented the man that God and the Original Maou have fear. Even Indra, the King of the Hindu Gods, the being whomands the strongest Faction in the world that possesses the power to wipe out others, was easily afraid of Gilgamesh. And if you consider that Indra is willing to fight Shiva the Hindu God of Destruction who is only weaker than Ophis and Great Red, and he is afraid of Gilgamesh is proof of the size of the power. That''s why Gil always preferred to stay hidden, his ancestor''s name in this world was always very big, the moment he reveals himself to the world there is no doubt that all factions will go after him, whether to recruit or kill for fear. Finally, there suddenly appears a descendant of the man that everyone feared and still wears a Longinus ss Sacred Gear. In an analogy the name Gilgamesh would carry as much weight in this world as the name Madara Uchiha in Naruto Problematic. Gilgamesh''s main reason foring to Romania was to rescue Valerie from the Vampires and thus prevent Rizevim from resurrecting Trihexa (666). But Gil also took advantage of this time to train with the [Gura Gura no Mi] the reward he earned by subduing Regulus. And it really deserved it''s title as Devil''s Fruit, the bad taste. [Name: Gura Gura No Mi] -Level: Max. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Super Rare. -Cost of Mp: 0. -Description: The Gura Gura no Mi is a Paramecia-type Devil Fruit that allows the user to create vibrations or "shakes", making it a Human Tremor. This fruit has a frightening reputation for being able to destroy the world, and is considered the strongest Devil Fruit of the Paramecia ss, having powers no weaker than a Logia-type fruit. The great strength imparted by this fruit is the ability to generate massive vibrations, or shock waves, that can travel in any form, including the ground, the seabed, and even the air. Therefore, Fleet Admiral Sengoku stated that this power has the ability to destroy the world, and Vice Admiral Tsuru stated that even if she fled to the edges of the ocean, there would be no safe ce in the world for her to go when confronted. with the power of the Gura Gura no Mi. However, this Devil Fruit''s powers are noted to be a danger to friend and foe. This results mainly from the way, even if the user is able to control the magnitude of the shock wave and its point of impact, the tremors produced by these shock waves are indiscriminate in their effects. Because of this, user allies must be prepared for impacts, to be unintended victims. And its power is really frightening, the ability to generate earthquakes capable of destroying entire cities easily, and itbined with Longinus [Regulus Nemea] is even more frightening, after all it is said that having this Longinus can generate earthquakes and open fissures in the earth just with the swing of the axe. Another thing I realized is that I don''t have the water weakness like the other Devil Fruit users, I don''t know if this is due to my Sacred Gear or the system that did it. [Name: Regulus Nemea] -Rarity: Mega Rare. -Description: Regulus Nemea, also known as the Lion King''s Battle Axe, is a Sacred Equipment. He is listed as one of the thirteen Longinus. In the past, the God of the Bible captured one of the Nemean Lions named Regulus and sealed him inside the Sacred Gear, which eventually became one of the thirteen Longinus. -Abilities: Regulus Nemea takes the form of an ax that can make a huge crack in the earth when hit. It is said that, with total dominance in this way, the bearer can split the Earth in half. The Longinus'' second ability is to protect the possessor of projectile weapons. ording to Azazel, the Regulus Nemea can also transform into a huge lion called Regulus at the wielder''s discretion, functioning simrly to Independent Avatar-type Sacred Gears such as the Lykaon Kennel and upon the death of its previous host, the Regulus Nemea has undergone an additional irregr alteration to its lion transforming ability that allows Regulus to materialize and function independently of its own volition, without the need for a host simr to the Incinerated Anthem. [Bnce Breaker - Unlocked - Regulus Rey Leather Rex] -Bnce Breaker: Regulus Rey Leather Rex: Also known as the Lion King Ironskin, the Bnce Breaker subspecies creates a lion-themed golden armor that covers the wearer''s body and adds the innovative powers of Regulus to the wearer. strength of its own, resulting in a tremendous increase in the user''s offensive power. The armor also protects the user from projectiles. [Breakdown of Best - Unlocked - Regulus Rey Leather Rex Imperial Purpure] Breakdown of Best: Regulus Rey Leather Rex Imperial Purpure, also known as The Lion King''s Invincible Purple Skin, is Regulus Nemea''s Breakdown of Best. This form unleashes the full power of the Flying Lion, but also like the Juggernaut Drive, the user''s life force is used as a source of energy. In this form, the armor changes color to purple and gold, and he is enveloped by an immensely dense purple Touki. It has immense power, allowing it to easily ovee a Satan-ss devil and God-ss beings. However, the time he can sustain this form is very short. The User and Regulus alternate lines while singing the Breakdown the Beast chant. User: This body, this soul, even if it falls into an endless ravine! Regulus: My Lord and I, we will exhaust this body and this soul to climb the endless royal road! User: Peek, triumph, y and shine! Regulus: This is the body of a demonic beast! User: Upon my fist is the glorious imperial authority! Regulus: Dance! User: Dance! Both: Bloom!!! Both: Breakdown The Beast, Climb Over! " Yes to Longinus [Regulus Nemea] which has the ability to break the ground in a single blow, I liked it mainly because I can increase my attack powers with it, since Longinus [Zenith Tempest] is not aimed at physical attacks, the Bnce Breaker I can already use because for him it is only necessary to have a body strong enough to withstand it. Maybe that. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 "Regulus" Gilgamesh called the Lion King who turned his gaze to him. "Yes Master" "I''ve been wondering if it''s possible for our Bnce Breaker to evolve beyond its current state." "I thought you didn''t want to trust the Breakdown the Beast form." "I''m talking about the abyss-side circuit breaker" He had no intention of relying on the Breakdown the Beast form, which unleashed the full power of the Nemean Lion at the expense of the wearer''s life force. Instead, he thought of Tobio Ikuse and his Bnce Breaker, who was able to evolve even further after reaching his limit and wondered if this could perhaps surpass the alternative forms of Juggernaut Drive that Hyoudou and Vali had sought without dealing with the possessors of the past. . "It is certainly possible, but it will take time to awaken this form" "We have time." Two years to be exact and if Tobio, who was human, could further evolve his Bnce Breaker in four years, it would definitely be possible for Gilgamesh, who was a Demigod, to evolve his in half that time. Hell, even Hyoudou was able to get new forms for Boosted Gear in just a year, and if this pervert could do that, Gilgamesh would do that too. Gilgamesh chuckled at the sight of Enkidu embracing the Lion of Nemea, the Weapon of the Gods, had always liked animals and other such beings. Gilgamesh had also been surprised when he heard Regulus'' answer about being his bearer, which the Lion King agreed. "Sebas were you able to find out what I wanted?" Gilgamesh asked the butler who entered the room. "The only thing I could find out was that there was no change in the faction''s leadership," said the butler. "I understand." So Marius still hadn''t moved, even after Valerie had probably awakened her Sacred Gear with Gasper''s escape, making thingsplicated for him. He hoped that Marius had already got rid of the current king, giving him a chance to take advantage of the chaos to snatch the Holy Grail from them, but it seems that would not be the case. Gilgamesh would have to hope that Sebas could use his [Space Magic] to move the castle so they could enter. It is at these times that he wished he had Longinus [Dimenson Lost]. In truth Gilgamesh wasn''t afraid of the Vampires, he was afraid of whoever was allied with the vampires. Rizevim and his Faction. In fact it was not even fear of Rizevim, after all, even against the Super Devil, Gilgamesh would have ways to beat him, such as the holy swords in [Gate of Babylon] mainly Durandal and Excalibur. In those years that Gilgamesh spent traveling he obtained from the shop several Noble Phantasms that were not in the [Gate of Babylon] eg Avalon, the scabbard of Excalibur, the sword itself as well as other great Noble Phantasms like Vasaki Shakti and Kavancha and Kund. Returning to the subject, the biggest problem would be the Evil Dragons Apophis, Azi Dahaka and Crom Cruach. Apophis is the Dragon of Primordial Eclipse, the nemesis of Ra, a Dragon who has attained the Celestial Dragon ss. Azi Dahaka, on the other hand, was a dragon who needed an army of Gods to win, an army! That''s his level, and yet he wasn''t killed but sealed, another one who achieved Celestial Dragon ss. The problem is that these Dragons were revived using the Longinus [Sephiroth Graal] and Gilgamesh didn''t know if they had already been revived. What could be the biggest problem is Crom Cruach, the Dragon of the Crescent Circle, another one who has reached the Celestial Dragon ss. The problem is that Crom Cruach is more powerful than the others after all he was able to fight and defeat Fafnir, a Dragon King and soon after fighting and drawing with Ddraig, and I say Ddraig not Issei using his power. Sighing, Gilgamesh put on a thoughtful face. Fighting these three would be incredibly difficult, even for him, if it came to that he would need to use Ea. "It''s no use thinking about theories that might not ur" thinks Gilgamesh before standing up calling everyone''s attention. Looking at them, he spoke. "Let''s get started," said Gilgamesh earning a nod from the others. *Vampire Faction Castle.* Infiltrating vampire territory was easier said than done in nning than doing. Luckily, Gilgamesh had Sebas and Enkidu with him so they could pass through his barriers undetected. Nodding to the others, they walked silently through the city, avoiding the guards, with Gilgamesh surprised to see some modern houses in the residential areas. Eventually, they arrived at Tepes castle and took shelter in one of the nearby houses, quickly making sure the residents inside were still asleep or knocked out. "We are ready to begin," Sebas informed him as he looked out the window at the castle. "Not yet" He knew that once Sebas used his magic around the castle, they would be on the clock to retrieve Valerie, but there was also the possibility of guards with her, as Marius probably already knew the Holy Grail and wouldn''t leave her alone without Is it over there. protection. He wanted to avoid any possible confrontation with the vampires and, as they cut themselves off from the rest of the world, he doubted they would let an incident like this leak out of his domain. But maybe some confrontation would be good. "Did you find her?" Gilgamesh asked Enkidu "A Dhampir, correct? She''s in the castle''s basement, with four guards." "Can you take them out and get her back without being seen?" "No problem" "And the rest of them?" "Everybody sleeping" "That''s good news," said Gilgamesh with a sigh of relief. Gilgamesh decided to attract some attention from the Vampires, looking back he sees Regulus in his lion form. "Transform" said Gilgamesh to the Lion King who nods his head and glows gold as he walks towards Gilgamesh. The moment the glow disappeared it was possible to see the new form of Regulus. It is an axe, is predominantly gold, and has a one-edged ax de that is silver. The middle of the ax has an engraved design of Regulus Nemea in its lion shape. On the other side of the axe, there are three curved silver protrusions located at the bottom, middle and top of that side of the axe. At the top is a gold diamond with a silver diamond in the middle and below the bottom of the axe''s center there are two diamond-shaped bumps but with the edges being extended. Gilgamesh moved the ax a little until he got used to it. "Okay, I''ll get their attention, then you go Enkidu," said Gilgamesh to his friend who red at him. "You just want to test the axe," said Enkidu usingly to Gilgamesh whoughed. "Sebas begin," said Gilgamesh to the butler. Sebas stepped forward and reached out his hand causing dozens of magic circles to appear around him. Gilgamesh watched as Sebas moved everything to another space with his [Space Magic] and [Dimensional Magic]. With a nod everyone started. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 *With Enkidu.* After separating from the main group, Enkidu entered Tepes Castle, not surprised to see most of its inhabitants no longer around. Descending the castle cer, Enkidu stopped when he heard the voices of the guards standing beside the girl''s cell. "Hey, is it just me or are we the only ones in this castle?" "Don''t be ridiculous. Everyone''s asleep while we''re on our guard because of that damn Marius." Enkidu smiled before summoning his chains and tearing the Vampires apart. He then emerged from the shadows, appearing in front of the girl she was, however before he showed himself he saw a vampire trying to hit the girl, he quickly summoned his chains and destroyed the vampire. The girl is dressed in some kind of red dress that shimmers just above her ankles, the bodice curled around her figure and highlighting her modest but shapely breasts, red eyes watching me warily despite exhaustion, her thin, covered hands wearing gloves while her long blond hair is a tangled mess. "Hello, my name is Enkidu" said the Weapon of the Gods with a gentle smile. "Ah, nice to meet you Lord Enkidu," said the girl in a low tone. "I came here to rescue you, to take you to a safe ce so you can see Gasper again." said Weapon of the Gods. The girl''s eyes filled with a glow. "Swear? I can see him again" said the Girl to which Enkidu waved. She didn''t know, but something told her she could trust the man in front of her. She then took his hand before they disappeared. *With Gilgamesh.* Gilgamesh was in a bit of a sticky situation, at first he decided to release some shock waves to get the attention of the Vampires. And now he was surrounded by Vampires everywhere. Gilgamesh stared at them as he tightened his grip on Regulus. Narrowing his eyes, he looked once more at the vampires. All the vampires hesitated and looked at each other until one of them stepped forward and threw a dagger at Gilgamesh''s back. Without even looking in their direction, Gilgamesh caught the de just before he reached it and threw it at another vampire on the other side, who was getting ready to leap towards him, the dagger piercing through his heart. The adrenaline and the smell of blood were the boost everyone else seemed to be waiting for, and not a secondter one of them lunged towards Gilgamesh, sword in hand, intending to stab the blonde in the heart, but Gilgamesh gave it to him. He stepped to the side and grabbed the sword hand, then guided the rapier across the chest and shoved him toward another vampire, making the de pierce as well. Two more vampires attacked Gilgamesh, from both sides, this time with nothing but their fangs. However, as in the previous one, their attempt was also unsessful, and the two ended up colliding, thanks to Gilgamesh jumping a few meters up. Unlike his jump, hisnding wasn''t as graceful as hended with each foot on top of one of their heads, which was crushed and shattered along with the ground beneath them. Behind him, another vampire with a long, thick rope seemed to want to test his luck and threw the chain towards Gilgamesh, wrapping it around his left arm. Looking at the vampire trying to pull him back, Gilgamesh grabbed the chain and yanked it, sending the vampire holding the other end straight into the cold, hard wall of the castle as he began to wind it loosely like a rope. "nk him! Take him down!'''' A vampire ordered, but the others around him didn''t seem as sure as he did, "What are you waiting for now?" He attacked and several other young vampires followed, the older and healthier among them choosing to stand back and watch. Casually stepping to the side first, Gilgamesh hit him on the back of the head with the coiled chain, spun and hit someone else''s face with the chain, then he released it and threw it towards the other, the end gleaming in red for the fraction of a second and piercing his heart and killing him, pulling him and sending the tip through another oneing from behind. Before they could take another step, I hurled a single sword of light at them, killing one of the vampires instantly. The other guard was so shocked that he stopped movingpletely, I could easily kill him during those few seconds but I didn''t. I needed this to alert the vampires of this castle and get to my position. The other vampires looked in my direction and probably recognized my use of the Holy Light if their petrified face with fear and panic was any indication. He fumbled with something in his hands, probably a magicalmunication device to alert others. I let him cry in panic at my presence and instantly moved in front of him and decapitated him with my ax bathed in sacred energy, leaving only ash behind, before he could tell about my use of the Holy Light. I then destroyed themunication device that required a situation report, crushing it under my foot and waiting. He waited for the fangs to finally arrive. And it didn''t take long, as dozens of vampires were approaching my position and were already gearing up forbat, but I didn''t even let them speak or take the first step. I wanted to do as much damage as possible to their faction, so I needed to be extremely cruel in my dealings with them. "[Light Magic: Light Swords of Conviction]" Dozens of beams of light pierced the weak bodies of lower-ss vampires, killing them effortlessly. Several of them tried to fight back, sending their shadows at me, but it was useless as my aura of light was literally burning away the darkness. Some tried to use magic to hurt me, but I repelled all their spells as more and more beams of light decimated them. And for all that, I didn''t move from my position. I was watching impassively as the bodies of bloodsuckers littered the castle floor. I could feel more vampiresing, but they died just the same in my light. I could see a handful of vampires literally transforming into a reptile or insect form and approaching me with anger and anger in their eyes. "So that''s the shapeshifting ability of vampires," I thought to myself. "Yes. Probably they think it will give more resistance against their light" said Regulus in my mind. Vampires would have no chance of defeating me, they are even weaker to holy light than devils, so my [Light Magic] would be enough to finish them off. I shed at the vampires with my axe, releasing a wave made of Holy Light and cutting the high-ss vampires in two. I looked at the iing forces that stopped moving and chose to stare at me in shock and horror, some began to flee in fear. The vampires I killed must have been important Lords of Tepes. However, I didn''t let them look at me and took this moment to finish them off. I point my ax at them, some already stepping back towards my disturbing nk mask, eyeing them coldly, a sphere of light formed at the tip of the axe. The sphere was growing as the vampires realized that the situation was hopeless and decided to foolishly decide to turn their backs on me in order to flee. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 "Holy Ray". a flurry of white lightning came out of the sphere and bombarded all vampires with impunity. The attack was merciless and destroyed anyone who tried to resist or flee. Looking at my handiwork, I could see that nothing but ash was left of the vampires'' strength. I moved at an insane speed, charging at the Vampires, annihting all in front of me with my ax bathed in sacred energy. A single cut was more than enough topletely disintegrate them. More and more of them were turning into bugs and other forms of monsters, but it was useless. I crushed them the same way. I left nothing but ash and death in my path and kept moving forward, destroying anything in my path. Be it castle walls, statues or priceless paintings. I wreaked havoc everywhere I went and killed more and more french fries. In fact, the Sacred Aura I was releasing, both from my body and from the axe, was getting more oppressive to vampires. So much so that they couldn''t even get close to me without getting burned. I kept moving and I didn''t feel any more peopleing at me, I suddenly felt my danger burn rmingly. I immediately moved aside with the powerful and received attacks. A wave of darkness swept through me without arms and destroyed a good part of the castle behind me. I then moved through all the waves of power that came from all sides. Lifting my ax I focused on it and a concentrated air bubble appeared on it. This bubble represented the power of the [Gura Gura no Mi]. And in a single swing I released it and everything was destroyed. All vampires were annihted by power along with almost every castle that was destroyed, thend was broken and everything was destroyed. "I love the power of this fruit with me," Regulus roars inughter and I smile. I just smiled as I saw all the destruction, feeling Enkidu''s energy leave I decided to end it all. I raised my ax and concentrated my divine power on it causing a golden aura to emerge, at the same time I created a bubble of concentrated air there. "Let''s go all out Regulus" I say to Longinus. "Yes, let''s finish them off," Regulus roars in glee. Then I lower my ax which opens a crack in the ground destroying most of the castle. I think it''s time to go back With Sebas, Enkidu and Gilgamesh. Now, near the house it was possible to see Sebas, Enkidu and Gilgamesh walking, Valerie was ahead as she mounted on top of Regulus. "How do you think vampires will react when they find out she''s missing?" Sebas asked. "Probably nothing, as I doubt they would want an incident like that to leak out to the other factions." Being isted from the rest of the world, he worked on Gilgamesh''s behalf and, because of his pride, he doubted that the Tepes Faction wanted their rivals, the Carmi Faction, to know that they had lost their possessor Longinus right under the nose. Therefore, it would make sense for them not to report this incident to the other factions to prevent it from leaking to their rivals. Although there was a problem and that was Marius. He didn''t know when Marius made contact with Rizevim and Qlippoth in the original timeline and if he had already made contact with them, they would attack him when they realized he had taken the Holy Grail. And if that happened, Rizevim would pursue him to fulfill his dream of awakening Trihexa and invading the other world. And he knew all about Rizevim and his unique ability as a sacred equipment canceller. Luckily, most of his team members didn''t have that problem to face Rizevim. "Aren''t you worried about how the superiors of Heaven and Underworld react when they hear of your Longinus?" Sebas asks. "Even if they knew, they couldn''t do anything," says Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh knew that Heaven and the Underworld kept a close watch on Longinus'' possessors and would doubtless not be pleased with his keeping them hidden, but he didn''t care. "Lord Gilgamesh, Lord Enkidu... do you live here?!" I turn to Valerie and see her reaction. Iugh at Valerie''s shocked tone, the Dhampir''s eyes wandering incessantly as she surveys my mansion. "Yes, although it''s only temporary" Valerie starts running before going to examine the Garden. "She''s soexcited." says Enkidu and I nod my head. "Lord Gilgamesh, who made these flower arrangements? They are beautiful..." I follow Valerie''s gaze and find herpletely impressed by a collection of begonias and camellias, their profusion of colors an eye-catching disy. "Mainly the servants of this house. Did you have gardens like that where you lived?" She gives me a sad look. "Just a few roses," she says. We reach the door and Sebas opens the doors revealing different types of creatures that live there along with other moving objects, all created by Sebas'' magic to take care of the house. Valerie screams with joy to see the ''help'' gathered in all her glory with the household chores. "Oh my God! It''s like Beauty and the Beast!" I hold up my hand and she gives her a curious look, her own arm half raised like she can''t decide what to make of it. Oh, right. Raised in a loveless family that had a collective shove their ass. I reach out and p her palm against mine, happily exining, "Humans often use this as a way to celebrate something amazing they''ve just done, or as a way to recognize that they share simr interests and get excited about it." . Her red eyes seem to glow with glee as she yells, "Oh I like this! It''s so much friendlier than all the bows and greetings we had to learn at home," says Valerie before starting to run around the house. Even Sebas beside meughs. Who knew Valerie was naturally enthusiastic? The overuse of her Sacred Gear in the canon must have really done a great number, if that was her base state... We moved into the living room and sat down, a collection of sofas and armchairs offering the option offort. I sit on a sofa while Enkidu sits beside me and Sebas goes to prepare some tea for us. "Lord Gilgamesh, may I ask a question?" I smile at Valerie, she is sitting across from me. "Of course, ask." Some of her joy evaporated, reced by nervousness. "Uhm... what would the terms be for me and staying here, in your house? It''s very nice and although I may not have many housekeeping skills, I''m more than willing to learn!" Curious to see where this is going, I respond softly, "While I appreciate the offer, I''m no longer short of maids, Ms. Valerie." She seems to lose some of her enthusiasm, looking hesitantly to the side before blushing and stammering under her breath, "Well-I don''t, um...mind being more, well...intimate, if that''s okay. with you..." I resist the urge to smack my face into the palm of my hand as Enkidu gives me a dirty look. Which intensified rapidly? While I suppose it''s not too unexpected, Valerie must be, what? 15 or 16? She no doubt understands perfectly well what it means to be a courtesan or mistress. Clearing my throat, I reply, "While I''m quite ttered, you don''t have to go that far. In fact, I already had an offer prepared." Chapter 25 Chapter 25 A heavy blush adorns the Dhampir''s faces, Valerie coughing delicately before silently replying, "O-oh... never mind then..." "You believe your power would be used to destroy the world" A whileter. The room is dead silent, the Dhampir staring at me with wide eyes and nk expressions. Finally, Valerie carefully clears her throat, hesitating, asking, "So... You mean my power would be used for this?" "Yes. I just want to protect you, if you just want a safe ce to stay... I have no qualms about letting you reside here in my home. You won''t have to worry about-" "No" she screams making my eyes go wide. "I''m going to fight by your side, I don''t want something like this to happen, and if it means I can see Gaspar it will be even better," she says. "Thanks Valerie," I say with a smile that the Dhampir blushes. I look at her a little and see her yawn. "Sebas can you get Valerie a room," I say to the butler who waves and leads Dhampir into a room. "I think it''s time for us to see our guests," I say to Enkidu about the people following us from Italy. Out there. Enkidu and I went out of the house to see about the presences that had followed us since we left Italy, Regulus was also with us in his lion form. When we left we felt various magical powers. "I think we can act more like a King right partner" said Regulus as he roared. I sighed a little, since I met Regulus he says we should act like a ''King'' I think this is due to me being his stronger carrier. Concentrating I turn my attention to the invaders. "Show yourselves" I say. From the trees came dozens of devils, they had a human-like appearance, the only difference was that their head resembled a goat and they had bat wings on their backs as well as spears in their hands. They were dozens, and by the power they emit had the power of Upper and Middle ss and also by their symbols they belonged to the Old Satan Faction, the Faction of the Descendants of the original Satanes and who were enemies of the underworld and allies of the Khaos Brigade. But three presences caught my attention due to their great powerpared to others They had powerpared to an Ultimate ss devil. The first was a tall, bespectacled woman with a voluptuous figure. She was tan-skinned, with long brown hair tied up in a bun with a headset, and purple eyes (gray-blue in the anime). She wore an extremely low-cut dress and had a high slit that exposed arge part of her breasts. The second had the appearance of a handsome man, wearing the clothes of a nobleman. His clothes were ck with belts and dark red motifs, he also had a cape. He had ck hair tied back in a small ponytail and violet eyes, he also had pointy ears and pale skin. The third had the appearance of a handsome man, dressed in ck armor with a cape. He had long brown hair that reached his hips with lots of bangs covering his right eye. "Long ago King of Heroes," said the man with the pointy ears. I looked at him but couldn''t recognize him. "Who are you?" I ask because in my memory I can''t remember him. The man''s face twists in anger. "How dare you not remember me?! I am Creuserey Asmodeus the heir of the Maou Asmodeus" shouts the man in anger. Hmm, a descendant of the Devil King Asmodeus, but still I don''t remember him. Enkidu nudges my arm getting my attention. "He is one of the devils that came after you in the past, and you defeated him, but he managed to get away," says Enkidu. "I understand. Sorry for forgetting about you Asmodeus, I just can''t remember all the worms I''ve crushed," I say with a big smile. "How do you dar-" "Shut up Creuserey" says the man beside him as he raises his power. "It''s a shame we have to kill him he''s so handsome" says the woman with her hand over her mouth and her face all flushed. The other two sweated at the woman''s speech. "Calm down Katerea, you can abuse himter" said the man. "So who are you? I let them talk," I say with a smile. The men''s faces are contorted in anger. "I am Shalba Beelzebub, descendant of Maou Beelzebub," says the brown-haired man. "I am Katerea Leviathan, descendant of the Maou Leviathan," says the woman with a lecherous smile. Gilgamesh feels a shiver run through his body at Katerea''s lustful face. Honestly, it wasn''t the first time he''s seen it, after all due to his appearance and charm, in addition to being very attractive to supernatural beings, he remembers a time when a Devil tried to reincarnate him in his nobility just to be able to abuse his body his. Putting that out of his mind, Gilgamesh turned to them and asked. "What do you want?" questions Gilgamesh. Shalba simply pointed at Regulus. "We came here to take your Longinus and also your treasures," said Shalba as he looked at Gilgamesh with disdain. Gilgamesh stared at him a little beforeughing. "Of course not," said Gilgamesh with amusement. "Why your" cries Creuserey. "In my treasures there are weapons capable of killing Gods and Satan with ease, weapons that killed Primordial Gods and shaped the world from the beginning, I would never give them to you, in fact you are not even worthy to look at them, the same goes for the my Longinus," says Gilgamesh as he raises his power. Creuserey was looking angry, how could that wretched human deny his order? He was a descendant of Maou Asmodeus, that human should be honored to give his life to him, damn it if he was descended from a legendary hero or not. Shalba was also starting to get angry at Gilgamesh. Katerea, on the other hand, only had her face redder and redder, say what you want but she is a devil, and like every devil she is attracted to power and the power that was emanating from Gilgamesh was gigantic, counting that along with his beauty he was almost irresistible. "You don''t have a choice," Shalba said as he raised his hand so that all the Fiends behind him activated their spells. Gilgamesh smiled and walked a little forward and motioned for Enkidu and Regulus not to interfere. "Then you can try," said Gilgamesh as he looked at the devils. With a wave of the hand from Shalba all the devils unleash their magic power at the same time. Waves of fire, water, air, lightning, earth, ice, darkness and the most diverse types of spells were against Gilgamesh. The sky filled with color as all those magic spells were fired. Gilgamesh simply got into the punch position and punched the air to the devils'' confusion. Then it started. *crash**crash* Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw that where Gilgamesh had punched the very air, as if his punch had split the very space. ________________________ Notes: Get ess to more than 20 early chapters in my p a t r e o n p a t r e o /kingofheroes Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Then everything shook. A great shock wave emerged from where Gilgamesh had punched everything in the air, the earth was split and destroyed, the trees uprooted and blown away the very air continued to crack, even the magical powers released by the devils was destroyed and the wave of shock continued to advance destroying everything in its path. When the dust settled it was possible to see that the shock wave swept through everything and continued towards the horizon, before the great and beautiful forest was reduced to a great amount of rubble. Less than half of the devils were able to survive the attack. "What was that?" shouts Creuserey indignantly as he rises from the rubble along with Shalba and Katerea. The three had their eyes wide open to see such destruction. "Something beyond yourprehension, being minor," says Gilgamesh, irritating Creuserey and the descendants. Tired of ying, Gilgamesh raises his hand and summons the power of his Longinus [Zenith Tempest]. Everything I did felt as natural as breathing; Zenith Tempest answered all my calls with a simple thought; elements more varied than lightning, ice and wind were increasing my attacks. Fire erupted from my fist as I pounded; the earth has increased my attacks to get heavier and harder when Ie in contact. I wasn''t calling out anything specific, just pushing my Sacred Gear farther and farther as I tore at the devils. My sacred gear, the second Longinus, [Zenith Tempest], answered all my calls without hesitation, without problems. The elements themselves, the weather sources that decorate this Earth, emerged and danced around my body, protecting my body and retaliating in my ce. Lightning danced along my arms, and legs. The wind picked up around me, gradually solidifying into miniature scythes of energy. My breath came out in an icy mist as the temperature inside the barrier dropped several degrees. My body strengthened with the earth element, increasing my body''s defense and brute strength. The fire shared space with lightning along the in my arms. Storm clouds appeared above me as it rained a multitude of rays on the devils, the moisture in the air concentrated and formed gigantic water waves that swallowed and washed everything in its path, tornadoes of wind and fire appeared as I swung my arms destroying everything in its path, the earth emerged in gigantic pirs that pierced everything next to it, great hailstorms began to ur as it molded into the firm of dozens of spears that pierced everything, magma emerged from the earth as it turned tova and melted everything it touched. I saw the devils summon barriers only to be broken by the power of my Longinus. But that wasn''t enough, I continued to pull more and more power from my Longinus. She was like a big storm that inhabits my body, due to her powersing from nature I had an almost unlimited source of energy, it all depended on how much my body was able to suck and use this power, luckily for me I was a demigod, something with a body much more powerful than a human, and besides that I had been training for several years, strengthening my body to the maximum. "Come on, more, I need more" I think as I try to use more and more power from my Longinus. "As you wish, my master." My eyes widened at her voice, not recognizing her. Was there someone in my head? Was there someone out there reading my thoughts right now? Could it be Zenith Tempest? "Finally, you heard my voice, after all these years Understand, the power that is rightfully yours. Show these rookie devils not to y with the Stormmaster" Suddenly, everything happened at once. The air around Shalba and I erupted; the wind turned violent and ripped everything to shreds; the earth itself shook and cracked, the pirs rose from the ground and began to shake with barely contained energy; the barrier above us shattered, revealing the thunderous, glittering skies, scorching the ground with asional lightning; the air itself became humid to the point where the water became visible. Wind and ice; fire and earth; wind and lightning; fire and Ice; rays and water; etc. Every elementalbination I could think of increased my attacks. The earthpacted around the hilt, followed by ice, then lit up with a pale blue me, flickered with lightning, and a gust of wind swirled around it. With every move I made, the area around us reacted violently; spiers of earth erupted from the ground, changing thendscape. Fire fell from the sky and hit the ground; the sheets of ice began to wrap around the floor around us, opening and closing with every step we took. The windstorms tore through the earth, ripping debris from the ground with every move I made. Droplets of water hung in the air as if time had stopped with a storm and burst outward with every attack I unleashed. That was all I could muster with Zenith Tempest, changing and changing the natural order of the surrounding area in an attempt to dominate "You have great potential Young master" "Are you the consciousness of [Zenith Tempest]?" I asked. "Exactly, you have a lot of potential, especially when you reach your Bnce Breaker, you will probably be my strongest host" "Serious? I''m happy then, [Zenith Tempest] or can I call you another way?" I ask, after all this name seems more like a title. "Okay, you can call me Arashi, it means ''Storm'' in your mother''s nativenguage," said the now-named Arashi. "I see, I''m happy about that Arashi," I say. "Don''t worry you will be my strongest host, especially when you reach Bnce Breaker, after all this is the first time my bearer is a Demigod," says Arashi with a tone of pride. "I see, I look forward to your help with this," I say with a smile. "And You will, but now you need to focus on the battle," says Arashi. I turn my gaze to the battlefield and stop releasing my power. It was totally destroyed, dozens of dead devil bodies on the ground while it all looked like one of those natural disaster movies. It was all a huge catastrophe. Looking more precisely, I see that Shalba, Katerea and Creuserey are alive but very much injured. Shalba has the left part of his body badly burned and also some splinters of ice stuck to his body. Katerea is the least injured as she only has a few burns. Creuserey is the most wounded, as it seems he threw himself to protect Katerea, his body is almostpletely burned, his whole body oozesrge amounts of blood and wounds. I look at them with disdain. "So is this what the descendants of the Devil Kings Asmodeus, Beelzebub and Leviathan can do? Pathetic," I say. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 "Damn you!" yells Creuserey. "I''ll give you guys a chance. Run away and nevere back," I tell them. "We''ll never lose to a human-" But Shalba was interrupted when a holy sword stabbed into his head. All the devils widened their eyes as they saw the descendant of Beelzebub vanish into dust. Behind Gilgamesh were open dozens of golden ripples from which protruded the most variable types of weapons, sword, axes, spears, daggers, halberds and every kind of weapon imaginable were there. Weapons capable of leveling cities and mountains with ease, primordial des that killed devils and gods, legendary axes that split mountains and ripped the skies, shields that protect humanity in its worst moments, demonic des that killed gods and seraphim, sacred des that they killed devil lords and Satan himself. All devils were in absolute fear. A single glow caught their attention as they watched Katerea disappear into a magic circle. Everyone was perplexed to see their leader abandon them. And with a smile of Gilgamesh the weapons rained down on the devils and annihted them. No matter their power, they were nothingpared to weapons that from the beginning will destroy Gods and Seraphim, weapons that crushed Primordial Gods and Satan himself. In less than a few seconds all that was left on the battlefield was a huge sea of corpses with dozens of weapons on top of them. With a wave of the hand from Gilgamesh the portals of the [Gate of Babylon] closed and all weapons disappeared into golden particles before returning to the vault. "It''s your turn Enkidu" said Gilgamesh to the Weapon of the Gods who nodded. Enkidu walked a little forward before cing his hand on the ground and releasing a magic pulse. Then something amazing happened. All of nature, once destroyed by the power of Gilgamesh, began to revitalize itself, trees grow over the bodies as they absorbed their magic to nourish themselves and sent the bodies under the earth, all of nature in a few seconds became what it was. was. Enkidu spent his time not only watching Gilgamesh, but also learning, from different types of magic to new forms ofbat as well. One of the ones that most caught Enkidu''s attention was a magic capable of manipting nature. So Enkidu learned andpletely mastered a magic that allowed him to freely control and manipte nature called [Natural World Magic] which Enkidu through his deep connection with nature was able to master. Enkidu then turned to Gilgamesh. "So are we going toe in, or see our new visitor?" Enkidu asks about the other being that had followed them, but unlike the Fiends he had no bad intentions. "Let''s see him," said Gilgamesh. And a few seconds after his speech a great light shines in the sky along with great power. But unlike Gilgamesh''s power to crush this one, it was very calm and peaceful. So when the light disappeared it was possible to see who was there. And simply calling her pretty would be an insult, her beauty was so great that you could tell she was personally shaped by God, and given her status, Gilgamesh didn''t doubt that. She has curly blond hair and a voluptuous figure. She was wearing a long dress made of some lightweight material, however it showed too much of her big chest. She was simply breathtaking, she could easily be one of the most beautiful women in the supernatural world. And then on her back revealed ten pure white wings. Gilgamesh smiled when he saw who she was. "You are someone hard to find," the woman said with a smile. "Hoho and to think I''m being wanted by you, it''s an honor." "The Strongest Woman in Heaven, Seraphim Gabriel," said Gilgamesh with a big smile. The woman just smiled. Some timeter. Currently Gilgamesh was inside his house sitting on the couch with Sebas and Enkidu standing behind him, as well as Regulus who was lying on the floor in his lion form as he watched everything, in front of them was Seraphim Gabriel. Gabriel was drinking her tea, which Sebas made calmly as he looked at those in front of her and at her nce at Gilgamesh she couldn''t help but blush, even though she''s an Angel she also feels feelings and can''t help noticing the beauty his. "Sebas how is Valerie?" asks Gilgamesh. "She''s sleeping," says the butler. "You can go to sleep if you like," says Gilgamesh causing both of them to raise their eyebrows in doubt. But with a nod from Gilgamesh they go to their respective rooms. Gilgamesh knew that it could be dangerous toe face to face with an enemy who still possessed the power of ss Seraphim that equals ss Maou, even more Gabriel who is considered the strongest woman in heaven and ims to have the power to rival Serafall Leviathan. But Gilgamesh also knew that Gabriel was the most innocent Angel in heaven and also that she would not start fights over anything. But in any case Gilgamesh already had his [Gate of Babylon] ready just waiting to be opened and Regulus also watched everything with eagle eyes, or rather Leo, Gabriel''s little slip with bad intentions with his master and he attacks. [Name: Gabriel] [Lineage: Pure Angel] [Title: Strongest Woman in Heaven] [Sacred Gear: None] [Level: 87] _______________________________ [Hp: 80,000] [Mp:90,000] ________________________________ [STR: 2,500] [VIT: 8,000] [INT: 9,000] [DEX: 2400] [LUCKY: 2,550] _______________________ [Status by host: Curiosity] _____________________________ [Story: One of the four great seraphim created by God from the Bible, Gabriel serves as the guardian of the throne of heaven along with the other seraphim. Like the other Angels, Gabriel helped in the Great War against Devils and Fallen Angels and was forced to retreat after God died. She and the other seraphim tried to activate the system of heaven and seeded with Michael at the center] She''s really strong, one thing I''ve noticed over time is that most beings are able to freely increase and decrease their attributes. For example the attributes [VIT] and [INT] can never change, as these are basic, after all you can''t change your vitality and smart. As for others like [STR] and [DEX] they can change freely, a good example would be Sirzechs Lucifer who when assuming his ''True Form'' would be able to increase his power by three or four times. This means that this is not all of Gabriel''s power, but even so I know that she is inferior to me in question, in fact in a battle what matters is the abilities of each one not her levels. "So what do I owe your visit to?" I ask. "Oh yeah, sorry for suddenly arriving," says Gabriel as she tilt''s her head. She is really very beautiful, she truly deserves her title of ''Most Beautiful Woman in Heaven''. "No problem," I say. "I must start from the beginning" she says and I nod. "A few hours before we heard from you we detected a problem with the Sacred Gear System," she says. "What problem?" "The Sacred Gear were reacting to something, more precisely the Longinus, in particr Longinus [Zenith Tempest]," she said making my eyes widen. _______________ Notes: I''m still looking for an editor. Thanks, Lukas and Bazu98 for joining my p a t r e o n yesterday :) Chapter 28 Chapter 28 "Like?" "The Sacred Gear Systems always react when something near our base on earth, the Vatican, and we feel that in Longinus who were reacting to something, they were reacting to the presence of one of them near our headquarters," she said. So my presence alerted the Sacred Gear system? This one I didn''t expect. "After that we decided to investigate as Longinus are very dangerous, especially the first four" she said and I can''t help but agree. The Longinus are very dangerous, weapons capable of killing Gods, beings that have been loved and revered by humanity since the beginning, entities that im to be unique, but the four High-Level Longinus are far more dangerous. The Spear of Destiny, True Longinus. The Prison of Bright Heavenly Thunder, Zenith Tempest. The Creator of the Demonic Beast, Annihtion Maker. And the Fog of Extinction, Dimension Lost. There is a reason why these weapons are capable of causing so much fear and even destroying the world. The reason why Boosted Gear, Regulus Nemea and Divine Dividing only ranked the Intermediate Level, despite the absurd power, is because the power was focused on the individual, the wearer himself and depends on the power of the wearer. As high as the level, like the Zenith Tempest, influences not just one, but affects the entire world, it has a power that can unbnce the world and lead to destruction. The True Longinus is simply one of the strongest sacred objects in existence, a spear that was used to pierce Christ being blessed with his blood. She really was a weapon that gained fame, created to fight anything unholy or not. The real weakness of every being in the universe was present in this spear. For example, give Boosted Gear to a normal person, he will probably only be able to increase five times before reaching his limit and only five times stronger than the normal person. But give him Zenith Tempest, destroying the city around the size of Kuoh city wasn''t hard for him Zenith Tempest grants the user control over the element and the weather, it ims that, on record, the most talented possessor can drown the entire continent in the sea, creating endless rains and storms. Zenith Tempest gives the user control over the element and the weather, creating endless rain in the middle of a hot desert is an easy thing to use. Heck! Turned a whole desert into a winter ce, even if it''s not difficult! It contains a power so dangerous that it could produce mes that rivaled the temperature of the sun and ice that even froze the dragon''s me as if it were some kind of candle. The user is even able to make endless storms that are able to run across a field and destroy the ind without a trace. Dimension Lost, also known as the Fog of Extinction. Simply put, calling the fog is a ck hole will beprehensive. It doesn''t block, it doesn''t attack, it eats. Everything that touched him absorbed it, swallowed it whole, and sent it into the Dimensional Rift, a ce that exists because there is a gap between the realms you created. There, there is nothing but nothing (no pun intended, of course), it is an empty and empty ce, a ce full of indomitable essences and remnants of unknown energy that crush anything and will try to digest it the moment something enter it. You can destroy an entire ind, wrapping them in this fog and sending it to that ce. And then, Annihtion Maker Ability to create creatures, based on like user''s imagination, ability to create any creature just based on their imagination. The thought of such power exists really quite terrifying. If you are not careful, you can create a giant monster the size of a mountain running through the middle of the city. A good sample of this power can be seen in the Novel, in it Leonardo the possessor in the cannon was able to create creatures with the power of Middle ss devils, but upon reaching Bnce Breaker he was able to create creatures that devastated the underworld and were able to to beat even beings of Satan ss, and the boy didn''t even master the Bnce Breaker. If he took over it would be terrible, it''s been said that his Bnce Breaker has the power to destroy the world. Honestly, the God of the Bible is a scary genius for being able to create such weapons. "After that we investigated but found nothing, until two exorcists arrived and reported something," said Gabriel. "Siegfried and Jeanne I assume?" "Exactly. They said that in the quest to rescue the user of [Regulus Nemea] they were saved by a boy who managed to manipte the elements and make a gigantic beam fall on Regulus, in addition to proiming himself a descendant of the King of Heroes and fighting a great fight against a devil Gabriel said as she drank her tea. Oh damn, I ended up exaggerating and drawing the attention of an entire Faction! "Continues" "We assumed that his ability to master the elements woulde from Longinus [Zenith Tempest] so a group of Angels and Exorcists were dispatched to look for him due to his Longinus and mainly for being a descendant of the King of Heroes," said Gabriel. "But we didn''t find anything, I insisted on looking and managing to find an energy trail and followed it here, where I found it" said Gabriel smiling. She really followed me here! Wait, why did she follow me if everyone gave up. "Why did you follow me if the others stopped?" I asked. Gabriel was silent for a while before answering. "I wanted to be useful to my brothers" What? "Like this" "From the moment I was raised I was always protected by my father and brother, they always took care of me and helped me, but I was never able to help them as I always messed things up" Gabriel said as she lowered her head and had a smile sad. I understand. "But you found me right? Something none of the others have done," I say, trying to cheer her up. Gabriel lifts her face and gives me a bright smile that almost makes me blush. "Yes," she says in a happy tone. "But now I have another question. Didn''t you consider that I might kill her?" said Gilgamesh as a golden aura surrounded him. ________ Notes: That chapter was too short, maybe I''ll release another one today. Thank you Asura_of_Gluttony for joining my p a t r e o n. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 He understood the fact that Gabriel was following him here, but hadn''t she considered that possibility? Even more so with what he did with the Descendants of the original Maou? But Gabriel didn''t look intimidated and continued to smile. "I did, but after seeing your soul I knew it wasn''t," Gabriel said with a smile. I was in doubt. What did my soul have to do with it? "My soul?" "Exactly your pure soul" Gabriel said with a little pink tinge in her cheeks as he felt the purity of Gilgamesh''s soul, as an angel she had this ability, and even she found it difficult to have a pure soul like Gilgamesh''s, even many angels they did not have. Having a pure soul doesn''t mean you never did anything bad, a good example would be the Angels that even being pure have killed before during the Great War, even Gabriel already felt hatred when he saw the death of his father, although her brother Michael a had helped her. Having a pure soul means that nowhere in your heart did you have doubt or regret or even consider yourself a sin. Gilgamesh, on the other hand, was in shock. Your pure soul?! He never expected this one. Is my soul system pure? [Yes host,pared to most beings, even purer than some Angels and this is due to the host never having done anything bad in his past life and in this besides also because of his divinity] For this I did not expect. Well that exins why my divinity is very rted to light. "I understand then you came here to recruit me into your Faction?" I ask. "Which? No," says Gabriel with wide eyes. "Of course You came, after all if a big war urs the sky will be the first to fall" I say making her eyes widen. "Think well. The devils have thergest poption among all Factions, besides of course their bloodlines and especially the damn pieces of evil or Evil Pieces that can reincarnate beings as their servants, and among these beings many are strong users of Sacred Gear or skilled people, since the devils don''t reincarnate anyone, besides their Maous and mainly Sirzechs Lucifer and Ajuka Beelzebub both Super Devils that reached the Top 10 of Strongest Existences" "The Fallen Angels already have their leaders in addition to their members and the other various beings that Azazel has taken under their wing besides of course several users of Sacred Gear and some Longinus like Hakuryuukou that has the [Divine Dividing] and the shDog that has the [Canis Lykaon] besides being able to count on the Ice Princess who owns the [Absolute Demise] besides its leaders like Kokabiel and the great antics of Azazel" "The Angels, although they have the advantage due to their Light, are still weaker even though they have the Four Seraphim and other weighty names like Vasco Strada and Griselda Quarta, but even so they are outnumbered, beyond the possible ones that would betray you" Gabriel lowered her head and thought about what Gilgamesh had said and it was true. Of all the factions hers was the weakest, both in membership and in power. But one thing Gabriel cannot fail to notice. "Do you hate supernatural beings?" asks Gabriel, feeling Gilgamesh''s hatred in the words about it. Gilgamesh just snorts. "Because most supernatural beings treat humans like ves..." Gilgamesh spoke rudely while huffing, "Let''s be honest here, you are an Angel so see human beings well and don''t think evil" "Vampires think of humans as food, the Greek gods have done enough damage to humans in the past, Aphrodite cursing the Princess of Colchis for the sake of the man she prefers, Poseidon, who rapes Medusa and makes her turn to Monster" says Gilgamesh gruffly. Gabriel can''t help but agree, humans were the ones who suffered the most. Even the Sacred Gear that their father created to protect them became another reason for them to be hunted. "Then how about I help you," said Gilgamesh, drawing Gabriel''s attention. System buy me a set of Brave Saint. [certain host] [Shopping] [Purchased] [-250,000] Hmm how expensive. [Name: Brave Saint] -Rarity: Mega Rare. -Description: The Brave Saints, also known as the Royal Users, are a set of 13 cards used by angels to increase their ranks by reincarnating other beings into angels. The Brave Saints are based on the Evil Pieces of the Devils system, although they are based on a card game rather than chess. The Holy Valent allows Angels to reincarnate or angelize humans into Angels. In contrast to Evil Pieces, which consist of different characteristics and values for each piece, Brave Saints have many special effectsing from real card games like poker and ckjack. The Brave Saint system, like the characteristics of each of the chess pieces in the Evil Pieces, has its own special ability and is based on card games, eg "ck Jack". Reincarnated angels will gather based on their number and suits to form a 21. For example, each suit prepares reincarnated angels with the number 4, 6 and 10 and if they make them join Ace (1) Irina and cooperate with her , they would be able to unleash overwhelming power. Furthermore, the Poker system is also added. Five high-level angels or seraphim who are kings gather members from Ace to queen and, forming a ''hand'', will give birth to a certain power. An additional advantage is that the effect will still be disyed with members from different processes. The effect, however, will be stronger if it is between members of the same processes. Simr to Evil Pieces, the Holy Braves cannot reincarnate Gods/Buddhas and Dragon God into Angels, even with a card from the Joker. I raise my hand and materialize a set of cards and hand it to Gabriel. She looks at him confused. "This is an invention of mine based on the Evil Pieces, they allow the user to reincarnate other beings into angels" I say making Gabriel''s eyes widen. [Invention of yours? Know] It was bad system but I needed to talk like that. "H-like" says Gabriel in shock. How could such a thing exist. "I created with the same intention as the Evil Pieces and the race I chose was the angels, you can try" I say. Gabriel looks a bit at the cards before a small aura covers the card before disappearing and making Gabriel''s eyes widen. She felt the same aura of the letter as her father when he created the angels. So that meant they would actually be reincarnated into Angels. "You''re giving me this" asks Gabriel, it could save Faction from her. "Exactly, I bet the Angels would be able to replicate them." "Why?" asks Gabriel in shock. "Let''s say I have no bad intentions with heaven, and of the Three Factions I like best are the Angels, so I''ll help you with the cards and a few more things as proof of that" I say as I see Gabriel''s eyes widen before starting crying and hugging me desperately. "Thank you," she says. Some timeter. Now Gilgamesh was outside the house as he watched Gabriel depart as she carried the Brave Saint cards and some Holy Swords that Gilgamesh had given her. In fact, these swords were the ones Gilgamesh got from the Angels'' dungeon and also the ones from exorcists who tried to kill him in the past. They wouldn''t be missed by him. "Do you think it''s okay to give this to her? This will change a lot of things," said Sebas, who appeared behind Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh knew the devils wouldn''t be happy when they found out, but he didn''t care. "Don''t worry Sebas everything is fine," said Gilgamesh. A few holy cards and swords in exchange for an alliance with heaven? A good deal. But what was going through Gilgamesh''s mind was something else. "I wonder what we''ll see in this new life," says Gilgamesh as he watched Gabriel disappear into the sky. _______________ Notes: If you are interested you can join my p a t r e o n and get early chapters. p a t r e o /kingofheroes Chapter 30 Chapter 30 *Two yearster* Kuoh, Japan. In arge mansion in the Japanese city of Kuoh you could see someone waking up in a room. A light passed through the window and illuminated the young man''s body. He looked between sixteen and seventeen to eighteen, he was six feet tall. He is a dignified man, with golden hair, rising like a zing me. His face is incredibly handsome, and his eyes, red as blood, like two precious rubies, are not visibly human and give off a mysterious glow that makes people wither. He has a "perfect body, proportionate to gold," with an emanating majesty that makes the mes that surround him afraid to approach, and his very soul glows golden. He could only be described as a beautiful man, his supernatural beauty would be able to impress any being, even the Goddesses of Beauty would be shocked by his appearance and seeing him would make any woman, human or supernatural, have her body drowned in lust. "Another day," said the man in his beautiful voice. Only he would be able to captivate even the most insensitive heart, just by hearing his voice any woman even the Goddesses would fall in love. When he opened his eyes revealing her two precious rubies to the world, just looking into his eyes would make any woman drown in lust. But if you looked right into his eyes you would see a gigantic power crush, like an endless abyss that devours anything in front of it, and that power seemed dormant just waiting for its master to summon it. But one thing everyone would agree on would be that this man is not someone normal but someone who could be the greatest King in the World. That man was Gilgamesh the King of Heroes. It had been two years since the encounter with Sairaorg and Longinus [Regulus Nemea] as well as the rescue of Valerie and also the unexpected encounter with Gabriel. After that encounter with Gabriel, Gilgamesh found himself. Mainly because Angels are very curious for someone that he was able to recreate the Evil Pieces but with the ability to reincarnate people as Angels. Needless to say, the devils weren''t happy about it at all but they couldn''t do anything. Gilgamesh also joined and worked for a time for the Church and the Angels. At first Gilgamesh was reluctant as he did not want to get involved with any Faction, but after a request from Gabriel and her brother Michael he epted. Needless to say, the Church was very surprised that they had ced at their side a descendant of the greatest heroes who still possessed a Longinus-ss Sacred Gear. In fact the Church was divided between its entrance. Half of them where happy that they had gotten someone so strong on her side, the other half didn''t like Gilgamesh very much because he was a demigod and they didn''t consider any other god besides God of the Bible. At that time in the Church Gilgamesh had a great friendship with Gabriel who was always with him, during these years Gilgamesh did his best to teach the woman the customs of thend such as culture, travel and everything about the world, but it always seemed to enter through one ear and out the other, maybe some things should stay as they are. Gilgamesh wondered what God was thinking when He created an angel like her: a devilish face, a devilish body, and a devilish charm. However, her personality was pure, clueless and she was a little irritating most of the time. For him and every man it was the worstbination. Gabriel also constantly insisted on trying to reincarnate Gilgamesh as one of the Angels so that he could stay in Heaven with her, but Gilgamesh refused, he was born as a human and would die as one, they all understood what Gilgamesh meant, although that didn''t stop Gabriel to keep trying. Gilgamesh had also met and had a good rtionship with Xenovia and Irina as they were trained by Griselda Quarta, one of the strongest female exorcists, Gilgamesh had also received training with her for a while and also helped Xenovia improve her mastery with Durandal and also Irina with her Excalibur. Gilgamesh also had a team that he led during his time in the Church, and the members were surprisingly Siegfried and Jeanne Gilgamesh had a rivalry with the heir of the man who killed Fafnir, due to him not following his orders, but nothing a few beatings didn''t resolve. Already with Jeanne he had no problems because the girl always followed his orders and also followed him wherever he went. Overall they had a good rtionship with them, it was like a family. But they had betrayed the Church shortly after Gilgamesh left the Church. Gilgamesh also won several titles while he was there. Some of them were for example ''Pdin'' or ''Holy Knight'' this title Gilgamesh won because most of the time he wore armor and a holy sword. The holy sword Excalibur. Gilgamesh loved their faces when he revealed what that sword was, it goes without saying that the Church wanted Gilgamesh to give the sword to them, but they couldn''t because he was under Gabriel''s protection and therefore Michael''s. Another title he won was ''The Golden Beast of Destruction'' this title Gilgamesh won when he massacred an army of beings of the Old Satan Faction, which even losing most of its members continued with his n. That day arge army of devils that went from the Upper ss to Satan along with some Fallen Angels and renegade Youkai had gathered and nned to attack the Church headquarters. It was a gigantic army, even the Serafall would have difficulty dealing with them, and since they weren''t making it out of heaven because of enemy magic, the Church was at their mercy. But Gilgamesh appeared alone on the battlefield and annihted them all, in that battle he first used his Bnce Breaker with Longinus [Regulus Nemea] where he simply crushed anything that tried to get past him. Another title that stood out was ''The Golden Wizard'' this title came from the fact that Gilgamesh created and invented several spells that were widely apuded by the world, making him even win a fan club. But by far his biggest title was ''The Strongest Exorcist'' which he won by fighting and beating Vasco Strada. Since Gilgamesh''s first encounter with Vasco Strada, the King of Heroes has greatly respected the man. He was just a human who had no Sacred Gear, yet he was someone that even the Top 10 members feared and respected. Gilgamesh trained for a time during this period under the guidance of Vasco Strada. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Until the day he challenged him, it was a surprise to everyone, mainly because Vasco epted this challenge. Then the battle had started, but Gilgamesh had used none of his Longinus, Vasco questioned him if he was underestimating him. Gilgamesh only replied that he wanted to be the strongest, and if he used the Longinus he would not be using his power, so he would defeat Vasco without using the Sacred Gear. That day Vasco Strada''s respect for Gilgamesh had grown even more. And then the battle took ce, the battlested a whole day until one of them fell. Vasco''s Durandal blows were capable of destroying buildings only with the pressure of the blow, if not for Gilgamesh''s intense training he would have lost that day. And after the end of that battle Gilgamesh emerged victorious. Since that day Gilgamesh had been recognized as the ''Strongest Exorcist''. But after some time in Gilgamesh Church he came out of it as he had things to do in Kuoh City. The Church and its members were not happy that their strongest members were leaving, even Gabriel tried to convince him to stay. But after a while of talking and with Michael''s help, Gilgamesh left, but of course told him that if at any point they needed him, he woulde to help them no matter where he was. Gilgamesh also had a strange encounter with Nyx, the Prime Goddess of the Greek Night, although she was a Prime Goddess she wasn''t that strong, the battle had ended with Gilgamesh trapping her with [Enkidu: Chains of Heaven], it seemed Nyx was interested in Longinus and its user and Gilgamesh having two attracted her attention, since then she dropped by to visit him now and then. Of course, those years were not only for Gilgamesh''s training, but Valerie''s as well. It took a while for the girl to get used to them, but before long they became united. Gilgamesh and Enkidu taught Valerie several different forms ofbat and Sebas took it upon himself to teach Valerie several different forms of magic, which the Dhampir had an extreme talent for. Although they have not trained their Longinus, after all the [Sephiroth Graal] is capable of inflicting wounds on the user''s own soul. Gilgamesh had also evolved a lot from his level in these two years. ... ... And this all led Gilgamesh to where he is now, in a mansion in the city of Kuoh. Gilgamesh''s main objective here would be to get the Longinus [Boosted Gear] that stays with Issei, after all this is not the story of Issei Hyoudou the Dragon Oppai, but rather Gilgamesh the King of Heroes. And also whatever Issei did, Gilgamesh could do better and without his Longinus. Gilgamesh got up from his bed and went to the bathroom where he took care of himself and took a shower. Coming out of the bathroom he changed into ck pants and a long-sleeved white T-shirt. Gilgamesh came out of his room while looking at therge mansion he lived in, a gift from his parents. Gilgamesh knew that his parents me themselves for not being able to stay with him, but Gil didn''t care much, especially because his parents didn''t know about the supernatural world, yet Gilgamesh loved and cared a lot about them, as he always went in hispany. father sometimes traveled on excursions with his mother. When he said he wanted to go back to studying in Japan, his parents provided everything for him. Gilgamesh walked a little farther until he came to arge room with a table in the center. Looking at the table he saw that they had the most diverse dishes being served there, and he also saw Sebas who was putting the dishes on the table. It was usually Gilgamesh and Sebas who cooked because of Gil''s love of cooking. Looking at the butler Gilgamesh noticed that the old man hadn''t changed at all since he''d met him and was still the same rigid but loving person he''d known. Looking at the sofas that were beside Gilgamesh and Enkidu who was ying with Regulus who was in his form of Lion. Looking at the chair near the table Gilgamesh saw another person sitting there. She was a short girl who had blond hair tied to a horse rabbi and blue-green eyes and was sitting sloppily in her chair while receiving a stern look from Sebas. "Good morning everyone," says Gilgamesh when announcing her presence. "Good morning young master" says the butler as he bows slightly. "Good morning Gil" says Enkidu with a smile as he ran his hand through Regulus'' mane making the Lion King purr like a kitten. "Good morning Master" says the Lion King while purring in the affection. "You took so long master, I almost started eating" said the short girl with an annoyed look. Gilgamesh only smiled before speaking. "If you keep eating so much you''ll make Mordred fat," Gilgamesh said to the woman. The very one in front of him was none other than Mordred Pendragon, the daughter of Arthur Pendragon and the Knight of Treachery. More precisely she was the Heroic Spirit who represented her. Mordred could very well be someone Gilgamesh had summoned during this time, but he is a little wrong. Allow me to exin. One day when he arrived from his church mission he found Mordred lying on his couch, after which she said she was his servant, but it was impossible as Gilgamesh had not summoned anyone after Enkidu, until he received the exnation. Apparently the Goddesses who sent Gilgamesh to this world were bored and so they decided to liven things up by sending Mordred as Gilgamesh''s servant, she also warned that they would change some things and put new characters to make the story more interesting, since then Gilgamesh has been keeping an eye out for character changes, but so far hasn''t found anyone being ced in this world. Since then Mordred has been living with Gilgamesh and the others. "Yours!" shouts Mordred as she tosses a fork at Gilgamesh, who swerves. "So, is Valerie up yet??" asked Gilgamesh about Dhampir. Mordred ms her arms on the table, resulting in an annoyed look from Sebas that makes her flinch. "She hasn''t woken up yet, thatzy, perverted Vampire," shouts Mordred in outrage. Gilgameshughs a little as he knows that Valerie is unexpectedlyzy and perverted. "I''ll wake her up," says Gilgamesh as he leaves. "Don''t be long, or I''ll eat it all up," cries Mordred, who Gilgamesh nods with disdain irritating the woman. Valerie''s room. "Rise and shine, Valerie! It''s a bright day and we''ve got things to do!" I open the closed shutters and let the bright blue sky through the window, causing the sleepy Dhampir sack to whine and retreat further into the covers. Like a worm in an apple, really. "Come on now, you have all ofst night and a good part of this morning to rest! Let''s tell you, we have a nice breakfast downstairs, doesn''t that sound amazing?" More sleepy moans of discontent. I shake my head in amusement, walking over and ripping the covers off her. Dressed only in a red, see-through dress and curling up, the image before me isexciting. The red perfectlyplements her golden blonde hair, the curves of her body are...smooth, forck of a better term. Her rear end naturally catches my eye. Not too big or small, not taut or saggy... just a sexy ass that looks like it would be really fun to lightly stroke- Calm down Gilgamesh. Pushing aside my instinctive lust, I gently shake the Dhampir''s shoulder, the young woman muttering, "Vampires are nocturnal..." "Sorry, but you''re a Dhampir, that excuse doesn''t fly. I''ll create an ice cube if I have to." At that particr warning, she growls adorably and slowly sits up, squinting her eyes and looking weakly at me. and giving me a frontal and central view of her shapely breasts, the crimson material of her dress, giving them an extra dose of ''erotic''. Now she can''t just show me this and hope I don''t do anything! But since ''nothing'' is what I''ve already told myself I''m going to do, I think I''m a liar. Regrettably, I drag myself out of my fantasies... I find Valerie now looking at me with something approaching understanding, a blush gradually coloring her cheeks as she slowly pulls the nkets around her perfect figure. "Uhm... my apologies for showing such an inappropriate view, Lord Gilgamesh..." "Believe me, there was nothing ''indecent'' about this image." She blushes at my praise, moving from where she''s kneeling on the bed and graciously replying, "O-oh! That''s, um... very nice of you to say, Lord Gilgamesh." I give her a smile. "You know you don''t have to call me that, only Gilgamesh or Gil is fine" She rejoices considerably at my abandonment of formality, happily replying, "Of course, I''d like that very much, Gil!" Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Okay, I can''t contain myselfpletely anymore. I lean forward, gently holding her chin as I whisper, "When we are moreacquainted with each other, you may call me Lord Gilgamesh" Thebination of my [Aura of Lust] and the general fact that she''s a little groggy from waking up leaves her squirming with pleasure, holding her cheeks andughing. "Now Gil, you can''t just tell a girl like that, they might have the wrong idea of what you mean~!" Sitting on the edge of the bed and scooping her up in my arms, I ced the Dhampir on myp, her dress just reaching her thighs and letting her bare legs gently wrap around my waist, the girl blushing a little as she moves to get morefortable. ... Gods her inner thighs are hot ... "I know exactly what I mean, Valerie. And, in case you haven''t noticed, I think you''re extraordinarily beautiful. Add your natural charm and humor and I think I can fallin love with you." "I know, but this is so sudden, a few years ago I was being used by my family and now I have people as good as you, Enkidu, Sebas and Mordred with me and I''ll even be able to see my brother again it''s like a dream" I can only nod sympathetically, understanding where she''sing from. I lean forward and gently kiss Valerie''s cheek, telling her, "Then take as much time as you need to adjust to the fact that this isn''t a dream. In the meantime, it''s time to go eat, miss. starting to think you''re keeping me here for your own amusement..." Responding in kind to the Dhampir pouts, folding her arms under her bust-wow which is warm and wails, "Aww, you found out!" Iugh at her a little. "I''ll wait outside," I say as Valerie climbs off myp and heads for the shower. *With all.* Gilgamesh with the others were now at the breakfast table. Gilgamesh, Enkidu and Valerie were eating calmly, while Mordred was eating a lot and quickly, even Regulus was eating a little. Although Gilgamesh was a little depressed. "Are you okay Gil?" Enkidu asks. "Yes, only I have to go to ss today," said Gilgamesh as he became depressed. Everyone else startedughing at him. "Hahaha it''s really you have to study" said Valerie whileughing. "Why don''t you go," said Gilgamesh as a vein popped out in his forehead. "I don''t need to, I''m neen after all," Valerie said with a triumphant smile. Gilgamesh cursed the fact that Valerie was two years older than him. "Hahahaha the great King of Heroes going to school" said Mordred while she couldn''t help butugh. "Why don''t you go!" shouts Gilgamesh angrily. Mordred just smirks. "I don''t have to," says Mordred with a big smile. Until a shadow forms behind Mordred. Mordred turns and sees that the shadow is revealed to be Sebas with an annoyed look. "You are going" "I don''t need to," said the girl. "You will," Sebas said more strongly causing the girl to flinch and nod her head. Everyone elseughed at her because Mordred was so afraid of the old butler. "Speaking of which Gil, I want to start training with my Longinus," said Valerie. Everyone put serious expressions on their faces. Gilgamesh knew very well what the Longinus [Sephiroth Graal ] could do to its wearer, almost irreversible damage directly to the soul. "Are you sure?" Gilgamesh asks worriedly. "I am don''t worry" Valerie said with a smile at their concern. "Alright, so we''ll start training with your Longinus when I get back," said Gilgamesh making Valerie smile. Gilgamesh turning to Enkidu asks. "Are you able to make the animals obey you?" asks Gil. Enkidu and everyone were in doubt. "I can talk to him, not make me obey, although they will help me" said Enkidu while stroking adybug he had on his finger. "Why?" asked the Weapon of the Gods. "I need a favor" said Gilgamesh making everyone stared at him nkly. Deep down Gilgamesh hoped that his thinking was wrong. *Academy Kuoh.* Not much is known about Kuoh Academy, other than the fact that it was originally a private school for girls. At some point (when the old school building was still in use at that time), Kuoh Academy moved to a coed school and the new school building was constructed. Kuoh Academy has several divisions, such as the primary division, the secondary school and the college. Kuoh Academy''s high school division has several annual events such as the Ball Tournament, Sports Day, School Trip for Sophomores and the School Festival. In front of the gates of Academy Kuoh were several students standing as they watched two students pass by, the girls zed over while the boys looked angry. Who was passing through the gate was a girl and a girl in Academy uniforms. Both wore standard Academy uniforms. Kuoh Academy boys'' uniforms consist of a ck zer with white ents over a long-sleeved white shirt with vertical lining buttons, a ck ribbon at the cor, matching ck pants and brown shoes. The Kuoh Academy women''s uniform consists of a long-sleeved white shirt with vertical lining buttons, a ck ribbon at the cor, a ck shoulder cape and a matching corset, and a magenta skirt with white ents. The girl had blond hair tied back in a ponytail and greenish eyes and also an irritated expression on her face. Already the boy had a lean physique muscles that you could see through the uniform, he had golden hair and red eyes in a crimson slit he had a smile on his face. Turning his face a little towards Mordred, Gilgamesh said: "Mordred, you really look beautiful in this uniform, very feminine" said Gilgamesh with a smile. Mordred looked at her master with a very irritated expression. "If you say one more word I''ll stick rent in a ce you won''t like," said Mordred in a deadly tone, making Gilgamesh raise his arms in surrender. All the while they were being watched by Academy students. The girls had dreamy expressions on their faces. "My god he''s handsome," said a girl as she drooled. "Yes, I never imagined there could be someone this beautiful," said another girl with dreamy eyes. "Do you think that girl next to him is his girlfriend?" asks a girl. "I don''t know but I hope not" said one girl. "If Kiba doesn''t care about us who will say this God in a mortal body" said the girl who drooled. Meanwhile with the boys they were the opposite. "Damn perverted, die," said a boy with an irritated expression. "Yeah, damn Kiba wasn''t enough" shouts the boy beside him. "Yes damn it. But look at that girl''s oppais," said another brown-haired boy. Gilgamesh and Mordred have their attention turned to the boy who said that. He was a medium height boy, with short spiky brown hair, with two short strands behind his head and light brown eyes. Gilgamesh recognized who he was. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Issei Hyoudou is the host of Longinus [Boosted Gear] and the main reason why Gilgamesh came to this city. "So he''s the one who has Longinus in master, I get a bit of a dragon auraing from him, but it''s weak," says Mordred. As someone who lived with Gilgamesh she knew about the supernatural world and about the Longinus, she admits that she is very eager to fight a Longinus possessor other than Gilgamesh, after all she has always lost to him. But seeing this one now left her disappointed. Gilgamesh also sensed Issei''s dragon aura, but it was too weak so he decided to use the [Eye of God] [Name: Issei Hyoudou] [Lineage: Human] [Title: Member of the Perverted Trio] [Sacred Gear: Boosted Gear] [Level: 01] ________________________________ [Hp: 100/100] [Mp: 50/50] ________________________________ [STR: 5] [VIT: 10] [INT: 5] [DEX: 6] [LUCKY: 100] (Draig) Gilgamesh can''t help but be surprised by Issei''s level. After all, as someone who traveled a lot he knew more or less to stipte someone''s strength by their level. But Level One is only owned by newborns and children. Most teenagers had levels three or four, and Issei''s attributes were too low even by human standards. Only his luck was great, but that seemed to be due to Ddraig. Gilgamesh was very disappointed. "Master I will deal with a pervert, go ahead," said Mordred as he snapped his fingers. "Don''t overdo it," said Gilgamesh, making Mordred nod. Gilgamesh walked away while ignoring the shrill cries of three boys who were being beaten. *Some timeter.* Gilgamesh walked through the corridors towards the Student Council, trying to forget about the pained screams of Issei and the perverts. Walking through the corridors he realized that it was kind of difficult to find them, if he asked the girls they would run away, if he asked the boys they would curse him. But thanks to being a natural sensor he was able to sense where Sona Sitri''s aura wasing from and headed there. Gilgamesh after a while arrived at the Student Council room. The Student Council helps to share students'' ideas, interests and concerns with teachers and school principals. They also often help raise funds for school-wide activities, including social events,munity projects, helping people in need and school renovation. For example, most schools run food campaigns, fundraisers and parties. Many members learn skills that were an extension of their formal education. Knocking on the door he heard an "enter". When he entered the room he found a young, bespectacled woman, with a slender figure, short ck hair and violet eyes. Her body measurements are [B77-W57-H83 cm] [B30-W22-H33 in]; her height is 166 cm (5 feet 5 inches) and her body weight is [51 kg]. She mostly wore a school uniform for girls from Kuoh Academy. Gilgamesh recognized who she was. It was Sona Sitri the younger sister of Serafall Leviathan and the next heiress to one of the 72 pirs of the Underworld, House Sitri. As a rival and childhood friend of Rias Gremory. The Sitri n is one of the 32 remaining Pirs of the Underworld. As the house that produced the current "Leviathan", members of n Sitri have a strong affinity for water-based magic, with the only known exception being Serafall Leviathan, which excels in ice-based magic. The territory of Sitri is known for its natural wealth and is said to have most of the nature reserves present among the few territories belonging to high ss devils. The Sitri n is also known for being one of the few territories that also have advanced medical facilities, having one of the most famous hospitals in the underworld. Next to Sona was a bespectacled young woman, with long straight ck hair that reached to her knees, with split bangs and heterochromatic eyes, with a violet left eye and a light brown right eye (both light brown in the anime). In addition to wearing the Kuoh Academy girls'' school uniform, she also wears semi-rimmed blue sses with square lenses. Gilgamesh also recognized who she was. She was Tsubaki Shinra the [Queen] of the Nobility of Sona Sitri. When they both saw Gilgamesh at the door they couldn''t help but blush. Calming her blush a little, Sona asks. "So who are you?" asks Sona. "I''m Gilgamesh, a new student, I''m here to get my schedule and Mordred''s too," said Gilgamesh with a smile. Sona''s eyes widened slightly at the sound of his name. "I understand I am Souna Shitori the student council president" said Sona or Souna her nickname in the human world. Gilgamesh nodded as he turned his gaze to Tsubaki who was still blushing. "Ahah I''m Tsubaki Shinra the Vice President," Tsubaki said with a smile as she blushed. "So where''s your friend?" Sona asks referring to Mordred. Gilgamesh gave an embarrassed look. "She''s teaching the perverts a lesson, sorry about that," said Gilgamesh in an apologetic tone. Sona now discovered the source of the screams she had heard. Sona waved a hand for Gilgamesh to sit, which he did. "Tsubaki could you deliver these papers to the director?" Sona asks Tsubaki who raises an eyebrow but epts while picking up some papers. But just before Tsubaki left Gilgamesh used his [Eye of God] on her and Sona. [Name: Sona Sitri] [Lineage: Pure Devil] [Title: Heiress of House Sitri] [Sacred Gear: None] [Level: 27] ________________________________ [Hp: 27,000/27,000] [Mp: 32,000/32,000] ________________________________ [STR: 100] [VIT: 320] [INT: 500] [DEX: 200] [LUCKY: 100] _________________________________ [Story: Like Rias, Sona became the heir to her n after her sister, Serafall, became a Satan, resulting in her loss of the right to inherit the n. She also had a fianc, but broke off the engagement by beating him in a game of chess, iming she wouldn''t marry someone who isn''t smarter than she. She entered Kuoh Academy at the same time with Rias, Akeno, Tsubaki and Kiyome. During her second year, she became vice president of the student council, the same year the school held a festival, Rias used real ghosts for their clubs'' haunted house, which Sona berated them for using what was really forbidden. .] _____________________________________ [Status by host: Curiosity, thinks you''re handsome] It''s kind of disappointing that Sona is considered High ss, her power isn''t much for Serafall Leviathan''s sister. Though in fact most devils have gone from training to relying entirely on her magical power and talent. I think I understand what Sirzechs meant very few devils have the ability to be the Ultimate ss. If she trained half of what Sairaorg trains I bet her power would be much greater. [Name: Tsubaki Shinra] [Lineage: Human/Devil Reincarnated] [Title: Queen of Sona Sitri] [Sacred Gear: Mirror Alice] [Level: 23] ________________________________ [Hp: 23,000/23,000] [Mp: 22,000/22,000] ________________________________ [STR: 150] [VIT: 220] [INT: 200] [DEX: 300] [LUCKY: 100] ________________________________ [Story: Tsubaki was born into n Shinra, which has an ancient and honorable origin that purifies evil spirits, but due to her characteristic that she calls abnormal beings through her mirrors, she received a state that was basically istion from other members. She eventually got over it by bing a devil under Sona and changed the mirror to her own powers, which became her Sacred Gear, Mirror Alice. She then enters Kuoh Academy, along with Rias, Akeno, Sona and Kiyome, bing vice president and president in her third and final year. ____________________________________ [Status by host: Impressed by beauty] Chapter 34 Chapter 34 In physicalbat she is better than Sona, but she is worse in magicalbat. Well, she was always struggling physically. System, what is her Sacred Gear? [Mirror Alice: The user creates a mirror that has the ability to reflect attacks with double damage to the attacker, but it cannot be summoned twice in a row without a cooldown period, however, it can evolve to a level at which the user can create multiple mirrors at the same time] I see, basically a Sacred Gear version of Meliodas''s Full Counter. Sona is standing in front of Gilgamesh pointed to a chessboard there. "y?" she asks. "Let''s go," says Gilgamesh, looking at the board. "So Gilgamesh if you don''t mind asking me, why did you go back to school? As far as I knew, you attended school at home and had excellent grades, plus I heard you have two college degrees," Sona said with genuine curiosity. "Well, I was really interested in what school was like, and besides, my mom went to school here," Gilgamesh said, not surprised that Sona knew about him. Due to his parents'' fame he was also very famous. Sona nods. "I see, given who your parents are. It''s so nice to have someone like you here, Mr. Gilgamesh, even though your name is" Sona said as she stopped to think. "Exotic," said Gilgamesh as he moved a piece on the board. "Exactly." "Well, my parents like exotic names, I think you know the Epic of Gilgamesh," says Gil as he looks at Sona. "Yes, a good story I must say, I just hope you and your friend doesn''t cause trouble," Sona says as Gilgamesh nodded. As the game progresses, it looks like Sona will have another victory. "Well, Mr. Gilgamesh, this is checkma-." Sona didn''t finish that statement, as she didn''t notice Gilgamesh had led her into a trap. "The art of war Shitori-san, one of the simplest tactics, look weak in front of your opponent to make them let their guard down," Gilgamesh said with a smile. Gilgamesh then performed a set of moves that eventually overthrew her king. "I believe this is checkmate." Sona waspletely shocked at having lost for the first time. "You deliberately made bad moves in the game so I could let my guard down and you could take my king, and you only did it on your first try!" "That''s correct," Gilgamesh said with a stoic expression. "Who exactly are you?" Sona said as she looked at him with shocked eyes. "I am nobody special, I''m just Gilgamesh." Gil said calmly. Sona just searched his face, seeing that he was really telling the truth. "If you''re so intent on examining my face, you should have brought a camera beforehand." Sona blushed at thement and then looked back at the chessboard. "He is the only man who beat me in a game of chess, I even rejected my ex-fianc for not being able to beat me." Sona looked once more at Gilgamesh and felt her heart race. "Well I guess it''s time for me to go," says Gilgamesh as he gets up and takes his schedule and leaves the room giving Sona a wave. Sighing, a little Sona leans back in her chair. That man in front of her was anything but normal. When she learned that a student was going to enroll in her school and had the name Gilgamesh, she became alert. After all, this name is very well known in the supernatural world. Even more than a few years ago a descendant of him was confirmed alive who had still fought and defeated Sairaorg, and on top of that he had a Longinus Sacred Gear. Of course, Sona kept her guard up when she learned that someone with that name was going to enroll in her school, but she didn''t think it would be the same person. After all, what would someone like thate to do here? But the moment she saw him she knew he wasn''t normal. The way he talked, looked at her, hell, even the way he walked made her feel small. The majesty that emanated from him felt like a natural part of his very being. When she saw him every cell in her body was screaming to kneel before him and swear undying loyalty. Sighing, Sona couldn''t help but think of getting him into her Peerage, but she doubted she would ever reincarnate him. She just hoped her friend Rias wouldn''t try anything silly with him. She knew about her friend''s problem and so let her stay with Issei Hyoudou who had a strong dragon aura, probably possessing the Sacred Gear [Boosted Gear] or [Divine Dividing]. Sona sure as hell didn''t want to imagine what would happen if Rias tried to manipte him like she is doing with Issei. An angry descendant of the King of Heroes who still had a Longinus was definitely something she didn''t want. But deep down, Sona wished she were wrong and this man was just a normal human. "I just want to have a normal day," Sona says with a sad sigh. With Gilgamesh Gilgamesh continued passing through the corridors, he would study in ss 3-B, while Mordred was in ss 3-A so they both split up to go to their respective ssrooms. Gilgamesh walked into the ssroom and sat down, ignoring the lustful gazes of all the girls in ss. Gilgamesh closed his eyes and was silent as all the girls watched him. His concentration was broken by a scream. "KYAAAA" Turning to the door Gilgamesh saw two girls enter through it. The first was a beautiful young woman with white skin, blue eyes (blue-green in the anime, season 1-3) inherited from her father, Zeoticus, and a devious figure. Her body measurements are [B99-W58-H90 cm] [B39-W23-H35 in]. Her body weight is [58 kg] [128 lbs]. Her most striking feature is the long, beautiful red hair she also inherited from her father, which reaches to her thighs with a single strand of hair (known in Japan as ahoge) sticking out of the top. Her hair also has loose bangs covering her forehead and side bangs framing her face. Gilgamesh recognized her. Rias Gremory, the sister of Sirzechs Lucifer and the current heir to House Gremory, one of the 72 Pirs of the Underworld. She is the heiress of n Gremory after her older brother Sirzechs gained the title of Lucifer. She is the only daughter and youngest son of Zeoticus and Venna Gremory, aunt of Millicas Gremory and cousin of Sairaorg and Magdaran Bael. She is known as the Princess of Ruins of Crimson Hair. The house that produced the current "Lucifer", members of n Gremory are characterized by their auburn hair color and their powerful demonic powers. The devils born from n Gremory are beings with extraordinary affection among their fellow devils. As such, they do not discriminate against their servants. n Gremory has a territory that is roughly the same area as Honshu, Japan, and also has arge number of castles for its rtives. As a very rich territory, it also has a developed industry. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 In the n''s territory, there is an area with a well-shaded forest and a ridge full of high mountains. One of these mountains is higher than the tallest mountain in Japan, Mount Fuji, with an altitude of 4,000 meters. There is also a hugeke in this area where Lilitifa Vepar settled. The second girl is a pretty young woman, with a voluptuous figure, very long ck hair and violet eyes. Her hair is usually pulled back into a long ponytail, reaching down to her legs with two strandsing out of the top and nting back, with an orange ribbon holding it in ce. Like most girls at Kuoh Academy, she wears the regr school uniform of girls at Kuoh Academy, as well as ck socks on her calf. Gilgamesh also recognized who she was. Akeno Himejima, the [Queen] of Rias Gremory''s peerage. Soon, Gilgamesh decided to use the [Eye of God]. [Name: Rias Gremory] [Lineage: Pure Devil] [Title: Crimson Haired Princess of Ruin] [Sacred Gear: None] [Level: 26] ________________________________ [Hp: 26,000/26,000] [Mp: 33,000/33,000] ________________________________ [STR: 90] [VIT: 330] [INT: 200] [DEX: 150] [LUCKY: 100] _________________________________ [Story: Rias is the daughter and second child of the Gremory Family. She became the heir after her brother Sirzechs became Satan Lucifer, losing his right to be the heir of the house. After being announced as the heiress of n Gremory, Rias eventually became involved in Riser Phenex. As a child, she was attacked by a camel for making fun of it, which has led her to have a strong fear of camels ever since. Just seeing images of a camel is enough to make her afraid, as shown when she is frightened at seeing her n''s mascot, which is a camel. Prior to the series, Rias reincarnated Akeno Himejima, Koneko Toujou, Yuuto Kiba and Gasper di as members of her peers. Rias met Akeno, her queen, first servant and best friend, in Japan, saving Akeno from being killed by her fellow Himejima n members after Akeno identally entered Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa''s territory. She then met Koneko, her second servant, after her brother rescued Koneko from being executed, leaving Koneko in Rias''s care. Sheter reincarnated Yuuto and Gasper, the first who died after being part of the "Holy Sword Project" and thest killed by vampire hunters. She entered Kuoh Academy two years before the series, along with Akeno, Sona and Tsubaki, reviving the abolished ult Research Club, which is used as a base for her servants and became its president. Gilgamesh again couldn''t help but be disappointed in Rias'' power level, he expected more from Sirzechs'' sister. He had to admit that Rias had a lot of talent, but she didn''t train to develop it. A good example would be against Raiser, she had eight years to prepare for battle and yet she hoped to have strong servants instead of training hard. [Name: Akeno Himejima] [Lineage: Fallen Angel/Devil Reincarnated] [Title: Priestess of Thunder] [Sacred Gear: None] [Level: 25] ________________________________ [Hp: 25,000/25,000] [Mp: 32,000/32,000] ________________________________ [STR: 100] [VIT: 320] [INT: 190] [DEX: 170] [LUCKY: 100] ________________________________ [Story: Akeno is the only child of Shuri Himejima, a Shinto priestess, and Baraqiel, a Fallen Angel and one of the leaders of the Fallen Angel organization, Grigori. As a child, Akeno was close to his mother, as his father was away on missions, and was in despair when he witnessed his mother''s death, ming Baraqiel for not being able to protect her. After Shuri''s death, Akeno stayed with his mother''s rtive before being expelled for his Fallen Angel blood. At the tender age of 10, without food or money, Akeno traveled across Japan using her skills to purify the evil spirits he learned from his mother to survive, doing so for a year and a half. When she stumbled upon a certain town, Akeno indirectly saved a human who was hired by a devil from the Gremory n. Fearing that the Devil would kill her due to her Fallen Angel heritage, Akeno decided to hide from them. Later, while trying to leave the city, Akeno was suddenly attacked by her rtives from the Himejima n who came to kill her. Before her great-uncle Suou Himejima could deliver the decisive blow, Rias and her father''s bishop, Heinrich Cornelius Agrippa, appeared and convinced Akeno''s family to not kill her on two conditions; first Akeno is to never enter the territory under the Himejima n and second, to always stay by Rias'' side. She then moved to Gremory Pce, where she learned many things, from studying to how ady should act, as well as deepening her ties with Rias, bing her best friend in the process. She had also be acquainted with Sona Sitri at this time. Upon entering high school, Rias received his Evil Pieces and made Akeno his first servant. Two years before the series, she joined Kuoh Academy alongside Rias and helped re-establish the ult Research Club, bing its vice president. Gilgamesh also felt a little disappointed in Akeno, although skillful if she epted her Fallen Angel blood she would be stronger. Rias and Akeno were shocked by his beauty when they noticed him, Gilgamesh in turn just looked away making Akeno and Rias in shock. Both went to their seats, and soon after Sona and Tsubaki entered the room, they saw him and they also blushed. Soon after that, the teacher entered the room and noticed Gilgamesh and asked him to introduce himself. Gilgamesh went to the board and wrote his name. "My name is Gilgamesh, I was born in Italy, but my mother is Japanese, there''s nothing I like and I don''t particrly dislike, that''s it," said Gilgamesh indifferently. The girls blushed as they looked at him, but they noticed something. "He just said his name" they all thought. "Do you have any questions for him?" asks the teacher when everyone raised their hands, except the Devils. "Do you have a girlfriend?" questions a girl, Gilgamesh nods his head making all the girls vibrate. After a time of questioning Gilgamesh went to his ce and spent the rest of the ss there. For him the ss was not fun, and more then a little meaningless, as he''d already knew everything taught. but he still copied it all in his notebook. After that the signal hit for the second period. Looking to the side he saw Akeno and Riasing towards him. "Gilgamesh-kun, my name is Rias Gremory, it''s a pleasure to meet you," says Rias with a big smile. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Gremory," said Gilgamesh as he looked directly into Rias'' eyes making her lose herself in the deep crimson. "I understand. Please call me Rias, this is my friend Akeno Himejima" said Rias as she introduced Akeno to Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes was kind of incredulous because they could feel the lusting from Akeno in waves, he didn''t even imagine that a person could have such lust. "Afufufu, call me Akeno, Gil-kun," Akeno said in a mischievous tone that surprised even Rias. "I understand. Do you need something from me?" asks Gilgamesh as he gets up from his chair. "I would love you in my bed, darling," Akeno said with a smile. Everyone around stopped to stare at Rias''s [Queen] in shock, even Rias and Sona were like that. Gilgamesh smiled. "Two can y this game," Gilgamesh thinks. At high speed, but still human, Gilgamesh appears in front of Akeno and pulls her making her hit his chest while passing his right hand around her waist and taking her left hand, both had their faces very close to each other. All the girls in the room let out a shriek at that and Rias stared in bewilderment. "If you''re asking me this, who am I to refuse" said Gilgamesh in a seductive tone making Akeno blush. Increasing his lust with his skill [Lust Induction] Gilgamesh lightly bit her ear causing the girl to moan. "I am always at your service," said Gilgamesh in a whisper. While everyone was in shock from that Akeno was totally red. And then, a thud. Akeno passed out. Gilgamesh quickly held Akeno''s body as Rias went to help her shocked friend. "Akeno, Akeno!!" says Rias trying to wake up her friend. "Sorry about that, it''s just that I have a friend who is like that so it was instinct" says Gilgamesh to Rias who blushes when she sees how close they are. Rias nods as he picks up her friend, now awake, and takes her to her chair. A smile appears on Gilgamesh''s face. "Let''s start, Arashi" said Gilgamesh to the conscience of Longinus [Zenith Tempest]. "Very well," said Arashi. At that moment Gilgamesh released some of Arashi''s aura and felt a shift in the devils. Rias now emanated an even greater aura of greed toward him. Akeno continued with the lust in full swing. Even Sona had a little greed going out along with her lust. Tsubaki emanated lust, but it was the smallest of the four. Some timeter. The ss continued normally from there. The devils had not once tried to approach Gilgamesh, but were watching him from afar. During intermission Gil ate with Mordred on the terrace whileughing at what Mordred did, from the looks of her that she had won a fan club at school for beating up perverts and was even invited to the Kendo Club. After school ended they both went home, but Gilgamesh felt some magical signatures following him, and they belonged to Tsubaki, Koneko and even a bat that was Rias''s familiar. When they got home they both trained in the dungeon with the others and started training Valerie with her Longinus. Gilgamesh then went to his room to sleep, he could hardly wait to see what would happen tomorrow. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 *A few dayster.* "So it''s him, huh?" Rias said as she looked at Gilgamesh, who was walking home. "Yes. Gilgamesh, his magical aura seems quite strong, strong enough to be aware that there is something wrong with us, very skilled in Kendo and Archery, but stopped going to clubs for unknown reasons, with grades high enough to be the number one in the entire school," Sona said as she listed everything she knew about Gilgamesh, though she showed a bit of annoyance at talking about him stealing her first ce. "He''s called the ''King of the Kuoh Academy'' or the ''Golden Lion of the Kuoh Academy'' for all that," Sona said. "Koneko also felt something inside him. Something powerful... Maybe he has a strong Sacred Gear... And maybe he even descended from a legendary hero," Rias said and Sona nodded. "He probably does" Sona nodded and Rias hummed. By the way, I still don''t get it. Why ''Lion''?" Rias asked. "Because he''s not wild... He''s in control of himself and he''s smart... He''s not just a fierce animal that attacks anything. Lions are calm and intelligent while hunting their prey, they don''t attack you if it''s a problem, and you don''t mind. Gilgamesh is like that, but mostly they''re above the rest." Sona exined as she adjusted her sses. "Hoo... That was pretty descriptive..." Rias chuckled. "You''re pretty urate, huh? As expected of you..." Sona in response just fell silent, her expression still was stoic as she caught a few women talking to Gilgamesh. "I want him" Sona said bluntly, making Rias pale. "He''s a good person for my date and the Student Council. He''s smart enough to participate and we can clearly use a boy. His reputation isn''t really an issue and I still have a few pieces I could use for him." said her rival before sighing. "The only reason I haven''t recruited him already is because of you, Rias. If Gilgamesh contained a hidden talent, he would be good for your peerage against Riser." Only silence was Rias''s answer to that. In fact, she knew how interested Sona was in Gilgamesh. Rias was not the first to set eyes on the boy The boy was quite smart and also often helped other students, sometimes even repairing old school equipment, saving the school the costs of hiring a technician. Sona had nned to recruit the boy a few months from now, because she wanted to watch Gilgamesh a little more and get to know him better after he started school. Originally, her n was to recruit him this month, but she didn''t. The reason was because Rias had asked. There was news that her engagement to Riser was being sped up somehow. Rias, of course, was angry and demanded to know why, but her father hadn''t told her and her older brother was also the same. So Rias asked Sona to give her the chance to recruit Gilgamesh, if the boy really was that special then he could be the key to her freedom. Sona, of course, wasn''t happy at all. She had been after Gilgamesh for over a month and the only reason she hadn''t invited him before was because she wanted to watch him grow. In a way, Sona was a farmer who slowly and carefully cultivated her crops and just when she was ready to harvest them, someone else came along and tried to harvest them. If it had been anyone else, Sona would have fought for Gilgamesh. Oh yes, she would have fought. However, Rias was her friend, her best friend since they were children and had grown up together... And so she was willing to give her a chance, a chance for Rias to recruit Gilgamesh. However, if she failed, that would be it. There would be no other chance for her. "Don''t worry Sona, when I get to Gilgamesh, I''ll make sure he passes by the Student Council a few times..." Rias tried to reassure her friend and Sona snorted inwardly. "I don''t think you will. If there''s one thing I know about you Rias, it''s that you''re very greedy and protective of your peers." Sona thought, but didn''t speak out loud. She knew Rias knew that too. She even noticed that Rias said ''when'' and not ''if'', indicating that she saw this as an agreement. "The fallen have already made a move on him as you predicted... Hope you get what you want." Sona simply responded with a stoic face. "I must..." Rias said firmly as he faced Gilgamesh. "For the sake of my dream, I must" She muttered. What they didn''t realize is that all the time adybug watched everything. *With Gilgamesh.* It had been some time since Gilgamesh moved to Kuoh City with the others. And it''s also been a lot since he and Mordred started studying at the Kuoh Academy. In this time Valerie''s training with her Sacred Gear increased making her gain better control over her. At the Academy, the devils were still trying to get close to Gilgamesh, who ignored them. During this time Gilgamesh became known as the ''King of Kuoh Academy'' and the ''Golden Lion of Kuoh Academy'', titles that Gilgamesh had no idea how he achieved. Mordred was also known as one of the ''Princesses of Kuoh Academy'' a title that she didn''t like one bit. She also joined the Kendo Club, where she quickly became the captain, although she actually just beat up everyone there. You must be wondering how the devils didn''t feel her power? Mordred wore a special ne that hid her power, Gilgamesh wore the same but he could make his power leak if he wanted to. Now he and Mordred were leaving school after another day, which while cool was tiring. "Hey master look at that," said Mordred, pulling Gilgamesh out of his thoughts. Looking at the Gilgamesh gate he saw Issei talking to a girl. She was an attractive young woman, with violet eyes and a slender body. She had long, silky ck hair down to her hips. Her attire was her school uniform, which consisted of a dark red jacket with the letter "P" embroidered in gold, a white t-shirt, a red bow, and a green skirt with a thin white sash at the bottom end of it. Gilgamesh recognized the energying out of her. It was that of a Fallen Angel. And that could only mean one thing. The plot was starting. A big smile appeared on Gilgamesh''s face. *With Rias.* "Akeno, is everything ready?" "Of course, you don''t need to worry, President." Rias Gremory and Akeno Himejima were talking. They were currently in the club room, just the two of them. Koneko Toujou and Kiba Yuuto were nowhere in sight. Rias Gremory''s [Rook] was running errands for its master, while Rias Gremory''s [Knight] had gone to his first summons. Today was the weekend, the day Issei Hyoudou went out to meet his girlfriend who was a Fallen Angel. And it was also the day when some Fallen Angels would intercept Gilgamesh. At the same time, today was the day Rias would get two other members of his peers, or that was how it should be. "Rias are you sure about that?" Chapter 37 Chapter 37 If you want to read early chapters, you might consider joining my patron [ p a t r e o /zti ] ---- x ---- x ---- x ---- x ---- x ---- x ---- x ---- x ---- x ---- x ---- Looking at her [Queen] out of the corner of her eye, Rias showed a resolute mask, which hid her nervousness and difort. "I don''t have any choice anymore. It''s the only way to think." "I know that by orchestrating their death at the hands of the Fallen, they will give you their loyalty and trust after you reincarnate them. However, if they discover the truth that you abandoned them to die? Why don''t you choose another path ?With less risk than that? "There is another way to recruit them, of course. But...they won''t give me their trust and loyalty right away. To build trust between us, as Master and Servant, we need time. And time is what weck... " Rias paused for a moment. Her mask slipped and uneasiness could be seen in her navy blue eyes. It will be a problem in the future. I just hope that my care and affection for them can somehow lessen the impact... I don''t need to worry about that. After all, my family is known for their affection for the servant. They even epted the truth to be revealed. I''m sure of it! " Akeno cast a dubious look at Rias. She wasn''t sure how she [king] was. As Rias'' queen and her best friend, Akeno knew how affectionate the House of Gremory was towards the family member. They thought the servant of the House of Gremory was her own family. After years of being on Rias'' side, she knew the heiress to the House of Gremory really cared about her entire ss. Rias didn''t care, even if all her peers had their own problem and emotional baggage, she would take care of them all unconditionally. However, in that split second, Akeno couldn''t help but feel an uneasy feeling in the back of her mind. Her intuition told her that something far from Rias''s hope would happen. After a short moment of reflection, Akeno decided it was just her nervousness. She decided to ignore her intuition. "If you are so sure, then I, as your [queen], will support you to the end." "Thank you Akeno." Rias gave her [queen] and best friend a grateful smile. She really needed support at this crucial moment. Suddenly, Rias'' eyes widened, as if she were in a trance. Secondster, she snapped out of her stunned state and an excited smile bloomed on her face. "They epted the pamphlet my family member delivered!" Rias said this with a smile. Her smile made her confident, telling her that her n would work. "Soit finally started?" "Yes. What we need to do now is wait until the Fallen Angel kills them and they summon us." Leaning in thefortable chair, a sigh escaped Rias''s lips. Beside her, Akeno''s amethyst eyes regarded Rias withplex feelings. At that time, Akeno expected everything to work out, just as she [King] expected Only what they didn''t realize was that adybug watched everything. *With Sona.* Sitting in a luxurious chair, Sona Sitri was reading a certain document. Although the room was dimly lit, she read the newspaper without difficulty, showing exceptional - inhumane vision. After a brief moment, she ced the document on the table beside another document. Then she let out a dissatisfied sigh. "Kaichou? Is something bothering you?" Sona turned her attention to the speaker. It was his second-inmand: Tsubaki Shinra. "Nothing" When Sona said this, Tsubaki was silent. However, her heterochromatic eyes said otherwise. Facing her [queen''s] pleading gaze, Sona''s facade faltered. After a tense silence, Sona relented. "It was just that I really wanted Gilgamesh as my servant. He has more potential than Saji Genshirou." Tsubaki nodded silently, acknowledging [King]''s words. "What do you think, Tsubaki?" After another silence, Tsubaki said, "To be honest, I agree with your words." "Care to borate?" Saying that, Sona''s eyebrow rose. She looked at her [queen] expectantly. "Gilgamesh has never been against school rules. He also has good grades and his presence is always 100%. In addition, he is clearly exuding a stronger Magic Presence than Genshirou. From our observation, he has never had contact with the supernatural and can -if to say he doesn''t know he''s leaking a magical aura, obviously. He has more promises than Genshirou and Hyoudou by a far margin, I think" Sona gave a nod of acknowledgment. Just as Tsubaki had dered. Gilgamesh clearly had more potential than Saji Genshirou or Issei Hyoudou. In fact, Sona wanted Gilgamesh to join his peers in this new school year. "Unfortunately, I told Rias, she might try to recruit you. I know I shouldn''t regret it. However, right now, I can''t say otherwise." Sona let out a resigned sigh. Sona Sitri and Rias Gremory were childhood friends and rivals. They had known each other since they were small due to the close rtionship between the House of Gremory and the House of Sitri after the Devil''s Civil War. They were always trying to be better than each other and promised each other that they would fight a fair game to find out who was better. "What are you going to do?" Sona pinched the bridge of her nose. She thought about Tsubaki''s question. What was she going to do? Sona couldn''t act against her word. Pride of her would forbid her. As a peer of nobility, they must maintain their face and prestige. She wasn''t Rias Gremory, who was spoiled by her parents and older brother. Although she was also spoiled by her parents and older sister, she knew of her responsibility as heir to Prince Sitri''s name and legacy. Remembering her responsibility, Sona hid her grimace. She remembered her previous engagement. Fortunately, she had escaped. Unlike Rias Gremory''s fiance, her fianc was an ancient relic from the forgotten era. He was more of an idiot than Riser Phenex. To tell the truth, Riser was better in Sona''s eyes, at least if Rias married Riser, she would be the main wife, unlike her, who would be a mere consort and only her first child who would bear the name Sitri! Riser was arrogant and womanizing, theter was an open secret. However, as a member of the nobility who fulfilled the marriage contract, Sona knew that Riser was still truly a virgin. It was the pride of House Phenex that kept Riser in casual sex before his marriage to Rias. In fact, the other family would do something simr to maintain their face and prestige. Although Riser looked like a loose character, he had never had sex before. Until now, Riser only had kisses with members of his peers. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Sona let out another sigh, this one a tired sigh. Being born a nobleman wasn''t as good as it looked. One''s freedom was eternally bound, handcuffed. There were many responsibilities to be fulfilled. One must be ready to be a bird in a cage when born into a noble family. Sona was aware of this and she decided to be a serious person because she was responsible as heir to the House of Sitri. Although her life was full of responsibilities, she was still trying to fulfill her dream. It was tiring, but Sona knew her limits. She never overestimated herself as her rival. However, she looked forward to it. She could only hope that Rias failed to recruit Gilgamesh and she would sweep him up and recruit him with everything at her disposal. *With Gilgamesh.* It was now possible to see Gilgamesh and Mordred walking through the streets of Kuoh city at night. Although it was a littlete it was still possible to see movement in the streets, although it was rtively small. Gilgamesh wore a white shirt with a ck blouse over the top and also ck pants and sneakers, he had some jewelry with him, like a ruby ne around his neck. Mordred wore a short red shirt that showed off her belly and also jeans and sneakers, she also had a hamburger and a milkshake in hand. Looking at her Gilgamesh can''t help but wonder where so much food goes, as servants don''t need to eat, but Mordred was basically a ck hole. "What''s it?" asks Mordred as Gilgamesh stares. "Nothing. I was just thinking," said Gilgamesh, looking away. The reason they are here now is that they were following Issei Hyoudou on his date. Moved by the desire to get the [Boosted Gear], Gilgamesh followed Issei and Yuuma/Raynare on their encounter. "Hey master why don''t we just kill the pervert and get his Sacred Gear?" asked Mordred. It was simple for her, they kill the perverted insect and take their Longinus. Simple! Gilgamesh chuckled a little at Mordred''s haste. He knew the Servant hated Issei a lot, especially after he tried to watch her while she changed her clothes. God, that was scary. He could still remember Issei''s screams of pain as he took a beating from Mordred. He had to beg her to stop or else she would kill Issei. Since that day the pervert never tried anything again with Mordred, Gilgamesh remembers that he had been in aa for two days due to the beating. "It''s not that simple Mordred, I can only steal the Sacred Gear from people attacking me, not from those who show no hostile intent," exins Gilgamesh. It''s true that with his [Launder] he could steal Sacred Gear from those he killed, Gilgamesh had dozens of these Sacred Gear from people who fought him over time stored in the [Gate of Babylon]. But [Pige] only works if Gilgamesh kills someone with hostile intent towards him, otherwise it wouldn''t work. In Gilgamesh''s eyes, Raynare and her mob were only a small problem. It was so small and insignificant that it was basically insignificant. The reason he continued this pathetic farce was because of his damn pride. Pride was a destructive thing. Sometimes it was magnificently useless to someone with cold logic. However, living without pride was like living without a soul. This sinful thing has always been in a formant state within the heart of all living beings, waiting for the catalyst to wake up and assume the collected calm and logic. In the past, like Diogo, he was proud, but not as great as his current pride, like Gilgamesh the King of Heroes. Reaching into his pocket, Gilgamesh pulled out a small pamphlet that had the Gremory family symbol marked on it. This was a contract that was given to him by Rias Gremory''s family. Gilgamesh knew that Rias would try to manipte him, but he still couldn''t help feeling irritated. Rias was a proud and selfish woman. She would not ept anything that was contrary to her wishes. Proud with massive ego everywhere was the same. Nobody would ept as the wrong side. Only epted on the winning and legitimate side. However, not everyone could be so easily. It takes power to support such a big ego. Unfortunately for Rias, she was the weakest among them. The difference in power was like a dragon that flies in the sky and a worm that crawls in the mud. However, Rias was blind to the truth. She was still deluded to be superior because she thought Gilgamesh was no more than a mere human. While traveling through the years Gilgamesh saw many things. And what made him most angry was the way humans were treated by supernatural beings. Gilgamesh hated the way devils made them ves and the Fallen Angels and the Church made them experiments. During his time in the Church Gilgamesh prevented many of these experiments and killed all who tried to do so. Gilgamesh could be seen as a defender of humans. If he had on anyone''s side, it would be the humans. But unlike Cao Cao who wanted to test the limits of humanity, Gilgamesh saw no point in something so foolish. If Cao Cao continued with his ns he would only put a bigger target on his back and then he would be killed and he would have no one else to protect the humans. Gilgamesh would protect them from the shadows. Any being he tried to harm them would simply die. So you must wonder why he doesn''t help Issei? It''s because Issei didn''t have pride as a human. Even if Gilgamesh saves him it was only Rias to offer him to reincarnate as a devil he would ept at the time. Gilgamesh hated that he threw himself his humanity away for a simple pair of boobs. Sighing Gilgamesh turned his attention to the pamphlet and in an instant it caught fire and disappeared. "So Mordred shall we see our guests?" Gilgamesh asks Mordred. Mordred grinned before stepping forward and shouting. "Cowards appearing," cried Mordred. At the same moment, the sky changed to a purple color and all the people nearby disappeared. "A barrier," said Gilgamesh. From the sky ten silhouettes appeared. There were eight men and two women. The men ranged from looking between twenty and forty, but their appearance was the same, men with ck hair and purple eyes. A woman had ck hair and blue eyes as well as a voluptuous body. The other woman was a little girl with blue hair. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 "Hoho they''re not that bad for humans" said one man. "Yes, but even so they''re mere humans, let''s kill them soon" said another. "Yes, yes we will kill them" said the little girl with a smile. "Oh it''s a shame to have to kill such a pretty boy," said the fair-haired woman as she looked at Gilgamesh with a lecherous face. Mordred only stepped forward and raised her right hand. In her right hand fell a red ray that when disappearing revealed a sword. It is an ornate and glittering white silver sword adorned with splendid decorations, acting as a symbol of royalty denoting the right of session to the throne. That sword was rent: the Royal Radiant and Shining Sword and the sword that belongs to Mordred. Originally guarded by King Arthur In Camelot''s Armory. Described as ''more dazzling than any silver''. It is a precious sword that is worth equal to, if not, it exceeds Caliburn, which extends the king''s authority, the "king''s royal aura". "Hoho the smooth girl knows how to do something" said the woman making the otherse. A red aura began to radiate from Mordred. Gilgamesh walked away knowing what woulde next. "What you called me olddy," said Mordred. "On guard, brat" said the woman before starting tough. But when they look back at the woman they notice something. She was headless and Mordred was in front of them with rent raised. "Hey master, let me take care of it here," said Mordred as she charged towards the Fallen Angels who were still scared. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to three Fallen Angels who were flying above him. "You just took her by surprise, don''t be convinced humans" said the Fallen Angel before creating along with the other dozens of spears of light in the sky and hurling them at Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh just looked at it bored. "Magic of Light: Arrows of Light of Conviction" said Gilgamesh. The space around Gilgamesh changed as hundreds of spears of light appeared as they aimed at the Fallen Angels who were in disbelief. "This is what a spear of light is," said Gilgamesh as he sent his arrows forward against the Fallen. There was noparison, the magical power and quality of the spears of Gilgamesh was far superior to those of the Fallen Angels and destroyed them advancing on the Fallen killing them instantly. But a spear of light fires at Gilgamesh, only to be destroyed by rent. "Your''e rusty master," said with a smile as she ced rent on her shoulder. "I had seen it," said Gilgamesh with a tantrum. When they looked to see who shot the arrow of light they saw the little blue haired girl staring at them with a horrified look. "Damn I came here because I thought they were human, not two monsters" screams the girl as she ps her wings to escape But before she ran away a chain wraps around her neck throwing her to the ground again. When she opened her eyes she saw Gilgamesh in front of her. The King of Heroes quickly kicked the girl in the stomach forcing her to the ground and preventing her from getting up. "Who sent you here?" asks Gilgamesh. "I can''t speak, he''s going to kill me" says the girl through her tears. "Are you afraid of who might kill you, or of me who will kill you if you don''t answer?" asks Gilgamesh as his power begins to leak. "They sent us after you and that red-eyed girl who lives with you," said the girl very scared. At that moment a great darkness began to be released from Gilgamesh''s body making the whole barrier tremble, the pressure was simply suffocating. Mordred, when she saw Gilgamesh''s gaze, could not help feeling a shiver run through her body. It wasn''t his normal look. That amused or arrogant look when he teased others. Not even the excited look he got when he battled. His gaze was one of pure, unaltered anger. It wasn''t the fury of a madman, but that of someone who could n his revenge for a long time. The fury of a King. And Mordred had seen that look in Gilgamesh before. Mordred was very fond of her master, he is a nice guy, enjoys a battle like her and also makes delicious food. But that day, when she first saw that look, Mordred remembered that even an Angel has an evil side. A few years ago Gilgamesh had fought a devil, but had spared him, he and that devil had be friends. But they found out that what this devil really wanted was to ce Valerie in his peerage. When Gilgamesh found him he killed them all. That couldn''t be called a battle, or even a massacre, that was sheer carnage. Gilgamesh had tortured the devils in so many ways that Mordred had not even imagined it possible. Electrocuted, poisoned, drowned, his body dismembered, burned, mutted, and in so many ways even Mordred could not believe it. The devils suffered so much that they died from pain, their brains were not able to understand so much pain and they broke down. Valerie was fine, nothing had happened to her. But after that day Gilgamesh had be ruthless with his enemies and extremely protective of his friends. Even with a life of several battles, Mordred could never forget that. And now all that anger was directed at the little Fallen that was there. The girl was in shock as she saw her death in many different ways in Gilgamesh''s eyes. "I''ll just ask one more time" "Who sent you?" screams Gilgamesh, his voice turning demonic as from the shadows several creatures emerged, creatures you would only find in the nightmare of the bravest warriors. "Kokabiel" said the trembling girl. All darkness and power suddenly vanish as Gilgamesh stared at the girl. Gilgamesh knew that Kokabiel could send someone after him, but he didn''t imagine it would be so fast. Gilgamesh stared at her and a golden gate appeared beside him and a sword came out of it. It''s a very simple sword, it doesn''t differ in practically anything from amon sword, having, therefore, only a slightly curved de and also very sharp in a silver tone and with a considerable length, besides having, finally, a dagger reddish in color, however, with silver ents too, which is probably the only thing that makes it different from the others, after all, it''s just a sword. The girl stared at the sword in fear, even from there she could feel the terror that the sword was passing, she could feel screams of pain and agonying from her. The moment Gilgamesh picked up the sword a wave of ck miasma surged out of it and leaked out everywhere, it was as if somehow the sword was conscious and happy that Gilgamesh had wielded it. In a single movement Gilgamesh plunged the sword into the Fallen''s belly. "I thought you would set me free?" speaks the Fallen while feeling the pain of the sword. "I never said I would set you free." says Gilgamesh to the horror of the Fallen Angel. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Then she felt, several ck tribal marks begin to appear all over her body as she felt her heart was being squeezed. "This sword belonged to one of the greatest assassins in the world, or at least one of the best known. She earned the title ''One Cut, One Death: Murasame'' due to a unique ability" exins Gilgamesh as the girl writhed in pain. "She was coated with a deadly poison, which could kill any being in just one blow," he said to the despair of the girl who felt her heart stop. She was dead. The sword began to fade into golden dust until it returned to the [Gate of Babylon]. Raising his right hand a ck me appears, more precisely it was purple with ck outlines, this me is divided into several small birds that fly to the bodies of the Fallen Angels, incinerating thempletely, leaving no trace. "No mercy, huh?" Mordred says as she approaches. "To be good to your enemy is to be cruel to yourself. If they came to kill us they should be willing to die," says Gilgamesh in an emotionless tone. Mordred nods. In this world the strong feed on the weak, there can be no pity. If they were weaker than the Fallen Angels, they would kill us. You must have no pity. "Go home Mordred," says Gilgamesh. "What? Why?" asks the angry girl. "I''m just going to get Longinus, you don''t have toe" said Gilgamesh while looking at Mordred, just as she was about to say Gilgamesh continues: "If you ept I''ll make five more servings of food for you" says Gilgamesh. Mordred stops and thinks. She stays and does nothing Or she goes home, gets five more servings and can still go to the dungeon with her master who will have a new Longinus. Mainly the five servings. "Okay just don''t forget" says Mordred and Gilgamesh nods making her dematerialize and go home. Sighing Gilgamesh decides to continue. *With Issei.* Issei and Yuuma/Raynare were in a deserted ce in front of a water source. Issei turned to see Yuuma watching him intently. Her face looked lovely in the deathlight, her sharp cheekbones entuated by the shadow cast by the sun. Very slowly she approached his head; she was so close that Issei could smell the faint scent ofvender wafting through her hair. She took a deep breath, like she was working something out. She asked, "Issei, there is something I want to do to celebrate our first day. Can you hear my wish?" Issei was totally lost, any other boy would be thinking on her lips now, but Issei is not just any boy. What was going through his mind was when he could take those beautiful tits of hers. "Of course" said the boy totally beyond the situation. "Do you die for me?" "I''m sorry? I didn''t hear you." "I said, will you die for me?" Her voice sounded menacing. An ugly expression came over Yuuma''s face. She pulled away,ughing softly. Suddenly, two ck feathered wings exploded from her back, revealing her true form. Along with that, her ck dress was ripped to shreds and reced with something else- "Holy shit, what is this?" Issei thought. Yuuma was in front of him in a very... different outfit. It certainly left little to the imagination. On her shoulder was a very interesting piece of armor, with several protruding thorns, and its female parts were only covered by practically a cloth cord. Not that Issei wasining, though. In her true fallen angel form, Yuuma went from a pretty girl with a slender body to a bombshell of a woman with frighteningly curved features. She manifested a glowing spear of light in her palm. "So please die for-" But before she could finish that sentence several golden shes appeared and pierced Issei''s body. These arrows turned out to be swords that pierced Issei''s body causing him to fall unconscious to the ground. "Who did this?" Raynare shouted angrily. "I did it," said Gilgamesh as he emerged from the darkness. "Damn you''re going to die," shouts Raynare. The boy began to enjoy himselfpletely. "I''m sorry I''m going to die?" Gilgamesh rose, shrugging. A dangerous smile twisted Gilgamesh face. For a moment, Gilgamesh''splete trust made Raynare falter. Few people have been able to produce such an unnerving expression. She stiffened her nerves and said. "Yes. You will die." "That''s unfortunate." said Gilgamesh with an amused expression on his face. With a cry of rage, Raynare threw her spear of light forward. Any mortal, she knew, would be instantly cut off. The weapon then dissipated, leaving behind no evidence. In case he managed to avoid the attack, Raynare prepared a contingency n - the entire area of the fountain was covered in seals to prevent the sound from escaping. She could make as much noise as she wanted to kill him. She saw the spear travel through the air. Her path was straight and true, going straight to the heart of Gilgamesh. Raynare braced herself for the crisis of Gilgamesh''s sternum being crushed and his heart being pierced, but that sound never came. Gilgamesh took a step to the right. The movement was so fast that Raynare''s mind didn''t even register until her spear mmed into the streetlight, scattering into millions of tiny white fragments. Slightly shocked, Raynare produced six spears and didn''t even bother with a shy throw. Directly, she sent the spears flying towards Gilgamesh, only for him to suddenly disappear and... Raynare felt his warm breath at the base of her neck. Panicked, she gave a quick p of her wings and jumped off the ground, into the air. Somehow the boy got behind her in one fluid movement. Gilgamesh frowned. It looked like he underestimated the fallen angel. If she could make all those spears, then she wasn''t as weak as he thought she was. Still, Raynare was not a strong opponent and Gilgamesh was starting to lose interest. Without waiting, Gilgamesh leapt into the air and grabbed Raynare''s ankle. Using minimal effort, he gave a quick yank and sent the fallen angel crashing to the ground and crushing her to the hard ground. He stopped for a moment and allowed Raynare to get to her feet before moving forward. Sensing the imminent threat, Raynare created a spear of light and stabbed it with force. Gilgamesh shifted his body weight to his right foot and threw the attack away with his left arm, turning his stance and punching Raynare''s rib cage with his right fist. Though he contained plenty of attack power, his blow still produced a vicious noise, causing Raynare to topple to her side and roll to the ground. Gilgamesh grimaced. Raynare definitely had some broken ribs. She struggled to get up, but Gilgamesh put his heel to her throat, making sure to keep one of her wings crushed with the other foot. Almost regretfully, Raynare tried to manifest more spears of light, but Gilgamesh easily dissuaded her from doing so, putting more pressure on her windpipe. Gilgamesh nced into Raynare''s eyes. They were open in fear. Her hands, which he held gently, trembled and scratched uselessly at Gilgamesh''s legs. Cold sweat formed and pooled on her forehead. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 He thought about whether or not to crush her windpipe right there. It would be incredibly easy to end her life. As much as she tried, Raynare would never be able to kill him. Sure, she can pull off a sneak attack and manage to wound him, but it would take a lot more than a few spears of light to dosting damage to Issei. On the other hand, Gilgamesh could kill her on a whim. Personally, Gilgamesh was okay with killing Raynare. It wouldn''t be the first time Gilgamesh had crushed someone''s neck. He knew Sebas and Enkidu would likely approve of his actions since she attacked him, and if more fallen angels pursued him for killing one of them, he could tell them he was acting in self-defense to avoid any conflict. "I could kill you right now," he said, putting on a nonchnt air. Raynare''s eyes widened, watering a little. She tried to protest, but the sound came out as a high-pitched squeak. "But you humiliated me for a day, so I''ll give you a choice." He cautiously eased out of her body, making sure to avoid stepping on the fallen angel by ident. The moment he left, Raynare gasped, gasping for air, and her hands found her own throat, massaging the spot where Gilgamesh''s foot pressed against her windpipe. He sat rxed at the fountain opposite her. Thanks to herck of decent clothing, Gilgamesh saw her leg muscles tighten. With a sigh, Gilgamesh decided to take a chance and carefully extracted a tiny and carefully measured amount of power from the depths within him. He felt his stomach grow pleasantly warm; his eyes glowed reddish red for a brief moment. When Raynare ran to him, Gilgamesh released a small st of fire from his mouth. The mes purposely hit her for a few meters, but the plume of fire shot quickly past her and went about twenty feet beyond her. The immense heat, even at a reasonable distance, managed to burn one side of the body, and when the fire hit a streemp and dissipated, the metal meltedpletely. Raynare''s mind took a moment to register what happened. Her feet froze to the ground as if she''d just stepped onto wet concrete. Almost mechanically, Raynare turned to find Gilgamesh looking at her, a shitty grin on his face. "Still feel like running?" he asked. "You know, this barrier you put up works both ways. I could spend my nice time roasting you to death and no one would know anything. Or alternatively, you could sit back and listen to what I have to say." Gilgamesh looked at the fallen angel before him. Her legs trembled as she sat down on the floor in front of him - she probably knew she had no chance of getting past his mes. Somehow, watching Raynare shiver under her gaze reminded him of an adorable little rabbit being trapped by a fox. It was interesting to see how scared she was of dying. "So, Raynare, I believe some reintroductions are in order. Tell me: who are you? Who do you work for?" With every word he spoke, it felt like Raynare was suffering. Her arms were subconsciously gripping her side where Gilgamesh had thrown a punch, signaling to him that her ribs were definitely broken. Gritting her teeth, the fallen angel said, "My name is Raynare, and I work for the Grigori." "She didn''t speak to the Khaos Brigade, not even Kokabiel. But Grigori is only from the Fallen Angels," Gilgamesh thinks. Gilgamesh knew that Grigori called themselves the protectors of the children of God, or of humans. The reason the Fallen Angels attacked Issei was due to his strong Sacred Gear, if it were to go out of control, great chaos and destruction could ur. The moment he became a devil they didn''t attack him anymore as he would now be under control. Already over Asia it was due to the Fallen Angels letting their greed corrupt them. "Now spill everything." At Gilgamesh''s careful insistence, he learned from Raynare that there was a group of fallen angels stationed in an abandoned church on the outskirts of town. The group was a branch of Grigoriposed of Raynare and three other fallen angels named Kwarner, Mittelt and their supervisor, Dohnaseek. They were also allies of a lost exorcist named Freed Sellzen, and their main objective was to steal Sacred Gears. At the moment, they were trying to steal the Sacred Gear of three people: [Twilight Healing] of an Italian witch, Asia Argento, the Sacred Gear of Issei and the one of Gilgamesh. "Where''s [Twilight Healing]?" The fallen angel told everything she knew. Apparently, Asia Argento was supposed to arrive in Japan on Wednesday around noon and stay with the fallen angels. An idea began to form in Gilgamesh''s mind. "You can leave now if you want" Raynare was about to turn and flee, but stopped in the middle of the curve and hesitated. Her violet eyes shed with fear. "Aren''t you going to kill me?" "Of course not," Gilgamesh smiled. The expression didn''t reach his eyes. "At least not yet," thinks Gilgamesh. "You must leave before I change my mind, Raynare" As he walked away, Gilgamesh had to use all his willpower not to notice the sway of Raynare''s barely covered ass or the rhythmic movement of her smooth, toned legs. She was literally wearing a thong, and her ivory skin really contrasted with the dark surroundings, so that task was easier said than done. Sighing he turned his gaze to Issei. The boy should already be dead from the damage of the swords, but Gilgamesh imbues some of his power in them to keep him alive but unconscious. When Gilgamesh got close to him he decided to start. His eyes changed, taking on a purple hue with ck rings around them. The eyes that belong to a God of Destruction or a God of Creation, the eyes that can control everything in heaven and earth. The [Rinnegan]. "Let''s get started, Arashi, Regulus," said Gilgamesh to his Sacred Gear. "Yes," said Arashi. "Right," Regulus said with a grunt. "What happened, Regulus?" asks Gilgamesh. "I just didn''t want to have to share my space" says the Lion King. "I understand. Do you mind if I get Ddraig?" asks Gilgamesh. "If you''re okay, I will be," Arashi said. "Alright, master may continue," said Regulus, earning a nod from Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh ced his hand on Issei''s head. "Ningendo (Human Path)" With a yank Gilgamesh pulled Issei''s soul out of his body, he was totally normal except for his left arm. In his left arm he had a bubbling red energy, this energy represented the [Boosted Gear]. cing his hand on it, Gilgamesh pulled it out of Issei''s Longinus. Normally this would be more difficult, even with [Rinnegan] but after spending two years in heaven and with the Angels whose father is the creator of the Sacred Gear System you learn something. The moment the energy left Gilgamesh ced it close to his chest and into his soul. "It worked," said Arashi. "Yes. I feel Ddraig is asleep." said Regulus. Gilgamesh nodded. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Opening three golden portals around him and three Sacred Gears came out, Gilgamesh decided to leave these three with Issei out of pity, but even if the boy mastered them he would only reach the power of an Ultimate ss devil at most. Quickly he ced them in Issei''s soul and returned it to him body. Making their swords disappear and also waking up Issei. [Secret Quest Completed] [World Purification] -Description: Get the Boosted Gear from Issei Hyoudou. -Reward: 100,000 Gold, 1,000 Exp, Purgatory Dragon yer Magic. How amazing, I never imagined it. [Name: Purgatory Dragon yer Magic. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Super Rare. -Level: 01/100. -Cost of Mp: Varies. -Description: Dragon yer Magic is a type of lost magic that allows its users to transform their physical bodies into a dragon. As a result, the user can transform their body with characteristics of their respective elements, using offensive and defensive styles. A Dragon yer is immune to its own element''s effects or impediments, even if it is reflected back to them with greater power, and can consume external sources of its element to replenish its strength. However, a Dragon yer cannot consume the element they produce, and the elements must be consumed by mouth. Certain Dragon yers are known to have been able to consume elements other than their own, allowing them tobine the two into one within their bodies and use them to enhance their abilities. Purgatory Dragon yer Magic is a type of Dragon yer Magic that utilizes fire and heat to extremely powerful levels, far superior to Fire Dragon yer Magic. Aside from the Magic name, however, there are no discernible differences from Magic Dragon yer Magic. Like other forms of Dragon yer Magic, this spell gives the user the ability to produce, control, and devour the element he or she implicitly controls. [Dragon Force - Blocked - Level 50 Required] Now I have all three, pretty amazing. Gilgamesh disappeared into golden particles as he felt Rias'' power approaching. With Issei. My hands....still moving.... I touched my abdomen and brought my hand to my vision. Red... a crimson red. This is my blood. My whole hand is red. This is all my blood. Then she came to my mind. Who I''m imagining is that girl. That beauty with the crimson hair. Every time I saw her, my eyes were drawn to her crimson hair. .... If I were to die, I would like it to be in the arms of a beautiful girl like that... I started to feel like I was cheating on my girlfriend, Yuuma-chan, for having these thoughts. Wait a minute, this Yuuma-chan was the one who murdered me... ... But if I was going to die, I''d like to die after squeezing Yuuma-chan''s breasts... Haha, my perversions don''t stop even before I die... Aaah, my eyes got even more blurry.... Is this finally my end...? Shit, that was a really boring life... ..... If I were to be reincarnated, I would like to be .... "So you were the one who called me." Suddenly, someone appeared in front of me, and she spoke to me. I can''t tell who it is as my eyes are blurry. "Apparently you are dying. Your wound....ah, looks like something interesting is happening to you. So it''s you... That''s really interesting." Sheughed as if she had found something interesting. .... I wonder what is so funny... "If you''re dying then I''ll get you for me. I mean your life. From now on, you will live for me." Before I lost consciousness, I saw in front of me a shimmering crimson hair. With Gilgamesh. Away from there, Gilgamesh watched the entire event, from Issei calling Rias to the moment of reincarnation. Honestly, Rias was so innocent that if you saw her you would think it was true. Gilgamesh hummed a soft melody as he paced carelessly, wondering what to do next when his interest was piqued as he recognized the sudden arrival of a familiar signature of energy, making his lips curve into a small smile as his form shimmered towards her. ''''Well well. What brings you to that neck if you don''t mind my asking, Nyx?" He turned, immediately finding a pair of dark blue spheres that belonged to the face of a smiling young woman. She brushed a few strands of hair to the side, ck as the night, seeming to absorb any light around her. Her movements made her chest quiver, which was definitely on the big side, almost ridiculously since she herself maintained a smaller stature. "Aw~ Don''t be like that. We haven''t talked in a long time~." ''''And for good reason. But let''s get past that and go back to my earlier investigation of what a Primordial Goddess like you is doing here in Shinto territory. '''' "Oh~?" Her eyes sparkled as she started to circle him. "Couldn''t ask the same of you? King of Heroes, Strongest Exorcist, here in Japan. It makes me curious about what you have here. Maybe for fun? A ce to clear your mind? Or something more romantic A woman, perhaps?" She fainted ironically as she stopped in front of him. "Do you honestly think I''m telling you?" He asked with a raised eyebrow. He looked amused when he looked at her, his eyes shing a differentbination of colors each time he blinked. '''' ... Perhaps? '''' Gilgameshughed and shook his head. ''''I do not think so. Although I''m not quite sure what you''re doing, I can only assume it''s not good natured. Who knows who you would say. However, if you had done that, perhaps I need to remind you that I know what you are capable of and am confident enough to take matters into my own hands... '''' To ensure the message is clear, a An immense amount of pressure filled the area they were in, making Nyx widen her eyes and grit her teeth, her hands balled into fists as she did her best to resist the sensation of ocean water being poured over her. He only stopped when he saw that she was about to lose consciousness and assured her that she knew he wouldn''t tolerate what she was nning. Once she felt him ease the pressure, she took a deep breath and shivered as her cheeks were sprinkled pink as she tried to rub her thighs. As a supernatural being, power was attraction, especially to women, and being subjected to such arge amount was tantamount to a lover''s touch. "I...I understand." Nyx grunted as she tried her best to control her body, which failed spectacrly as she only felt warmer when he red at her. "Good." Her eyes softened. "As long as you understand that there will be no problems." He reached out and pped her head, making her face flush as she did her best to face him. "Stop this!" She pulled his hand away and took a step back as she smoothed her hair. "Why do you keep doing this every time we meet?" "Because it''s fun." He responded with a smile that seemed to infuriate her more. But there wasn''t much she could do other than just ept him. He was stronger than her. Despite being a primordial goddess, her power wasn''t that high. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 At least notpared to the blonde in front of her. ''''FBI! Whatever! It was my mistake toe to you, as that''s how you''re treating me.'''' Gilgamesh had to do a double check as she looked really hurt. Before he could apologize, however, her form melted into the darkness that rose to the sky before she disappeared. He patted his head afterward and groaned. "Great job Gilgamesh, you''ve done it again." He shook his head slightly as he sighed as he looked up at the cloudless sky. "She wille back," Gilgamesh said to himself as he disappeared into a magic circle. In the House of Gilgamesh. When Gilgamesh returned home, he trained in the dungeon with Mordred and also trained [Purgatory Dragon yer Magic] to understand more about its power. After that he helped Valerie use some spells and everyone had dinner together. Now, Gilgamesh was in his room, but what attracted the most attention was his left arm which was covered by a red gauntlet with green jewels and ten golden spikes, the gauntlet covered his entire arm. This Gauntlet is one of the Thirteen Sacred Gear listed as Longinus, the Gauntlet of the Red Dragon Emperor, the Boosted Gear where the soul of Ddraig, one of the Two Celestial Dragons, resided. Heaving a sigh, Gilgameshy down on the bed before closing his eyes, trying to get some sleep. And for what seemed like an eternity, Gilgamesh found himself enough in a dark, me-filled void. However, within the center of these mes, something strange appeared in front of Gilgamesh. He was arge red western dragon, with a long neck and green eyes. It also has red and gold tips all over its body. The massive dragon turned its attention to Gilgamesh before narrowing its green eyes. [So, you were the one who reced my original partner? I must say that after examining your memories, you will undoubtedly be my most powerful partner who ever lived. Far beyond the past, present and future of any of mine or Albion''s hosts.] The Dragon spoke. "Hoho, so you don''t care what I did to your old partner?" asks Gilgamesh curiously. [I''ve had much worse hosts than you. As long as you took me from him at least let him live instead of just ughtering pointless people just because he could. That''s the difference between you and some of my previous hosts.] The dragon replied quite calmly, which made Gilgamesh raise an eyebrow. "I see, if that''s how we seem to agree, although I think you already know, my name is Gilgamesh. [Indeed, it amazes me that my partner is descended from that man and still a demigod, and carries two other Longinus, but I think I should introduce myself] said the massive Dragon. [My name is Ddraig, also known as the Red Dragon Emperor and the Welsh Dragon. And we will be partners from now on, I have a question for you, what will you use my power to do. What is your current goal that you want to achieve?] "Honestly there''s nothing I want to achieve, I just want to protect those close to me and fight some battles along the way, what does Ddraig think?" asks Gilgamesh. [I understand. If that''s what you want I''ll help you with all my might] said the Celestial Dragon. "So what can I do with your power?" asks Gilgamesh. The dragon almost seemed to smile. [Oh, for starters, in order to call on my power, just think of releasing the power in your left hand. And every 10 seconds you can double your power until you reach your absolute physical limit. You can also transfer this increased power to any person or object. And you''re the first host I''ve ever had that already has ess to Bnce Breaker and Juggernaut Drive. Bnce Breaker allows you to summon red dragon armor that allows you to fly and increases your physical parameters.] Ddraig exined with a smile on his face as he watched Gilgamesh. "And what about this Juggernaut Drive you seem to have forgotten to mention." [Well, you got me, the Juggernaut Drive is a prohibited form. You will temporarily remove the seals ced on my current power, but you will lose your sanity as your life force is devoured by my power. And you will eventually die if you can''t control this form. The reason for this is that, due to all previous users of boosted equipment, a fraction of your consciousness remains in a zombified state. And they will take advantage of you if you are in an emotional state and force you into Juggernaut Drive. There is a way to avoid the life force draining effects, although you will need to use your divine power as an alternate energy source.] Ddraig exined. Gilgamesh simply smiled. "So I just have to deal with previous users, is that it? Well, I don''t see a problem with submitting them if they be a problem. But maybe I should do it now, it has been a while sincest time I had a good fight," Gilgamesh said with a bloodthirsty smile on his face, which caused the Celestial Dragon to sweat into its new host. [You are serious, aren''t you? Well, if you really think that''s necessary, go deal with them.] Ddraig said before the dark void turned into a white void with countless people sitting in rows and rows of benches wearing white robes. Gilgamesh smiled when his Sharingan awoke. "Alright you petty bugs, it''s time for me to teach you hierarchy." Gilgamesh dered as he unleashed his power and his murderous intent, causing all past keepers to turn their attention to him. Ddraig couldn''t help shaking his head as he watched Gilgamesh literally cut through all of his past wielders, including Belzard and Elsha, as if they were nothing. [Perhaps this time the whole world will learn to fear the Red Dragon Emperor once more.] Ddraig hummed lightly, as he almost felt bad for Albion. With Gilgamesh After Waking Up. A short timeter Gilgamesh awoke andy in bed as if he were waiting for something. [Hey, buddy] speaks Ddraig as he manifests from a green light over Gilgamesh''s left hand. "Yes?" asks Gilgamesh. [Can you create a special ability for me too?] asks the Celestial Dragon. "Why?" asks Gilgamesh. [Regulus and Arashi have one,] said Ddraig with an indignant tone. "You are jealous," says Gilgamesh in disbelief. Even Arashi and Regulus couldn''t believe it. "Are you jealous?" Arashi questions. [Hey it''s not fair that only you two have it] says Ddraig. "Hahaha the Celestial lizard is jealous" says Regulus throughughter. [Who are you calling a lizard, cat?] shouts Ddraig indignantly. "Who are you calling a cat, lizard?" shouts Regulus. Before the two started a fight, Arashi intervened. "Quiet both of you, I''m here first so I can kick you both out!" yelled Arashi. Gilgamesh ignored their quarrel. "Ddraig do you have any other special abilities?" asks Gilgamesh. [Yes, I have Prate that can break through any defense, magical or physical, and also my mes that can burn even a god''s soul] says Ddraig proudly. "If you manage to release them I''ll make you a special ability," said Gilgamesh. Ddraig roared in glee. [Very well, partner] says Ddraig before going into the depths of [Boosted Gear] to unleash these abilities. Gilgamesh looked beside him and saw adybugnd on his finger. Thedybug began to transmit everything that was said by Rias and Sona. Gilgamesh''s expression began to darken. Then the power exploded. The whole house shook as the power of Gilgamesh was unleashed. If not for Sebas''s barrier the whole supernatural world would know of Gilgamesh''s existence. Sebas, Enkidu, Mordred, and Valerie might not have been there at the time, but they knew one thing. Gilgamesh was irritated. And God, wherever he is, may he protect the victim from his wrath. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 *Two dayster.* It was ss time, but the ult Club office was packed with students. There were nearly two dozen faces in that ce and the atmosphere was a little tense. The source was the small dispute between two childhood friends and rivals. The source of these two high-ss female devils was a young man at her school, missing, presumably dead, for two days. "but you hurt my pride as president of the student council, who also swears to protect the student at this school. The nerve you have... " It was really rare for Sona Sitri to give a poisonous speech out loud to Rias Gremory, her childhood friend. However, this time it was little, because someone she wanted disappeared, probably dead, because of Rias Gremory''s reckless n. Rias looked away, not looking into her best friend''s eyes, because she was angry and embarrassed. She was never reprimanded like that, except by her mother. Not even the father or the older brother have it before. And then there was the fact that she had done something that really offended her best friend. Oh, Rias Gremory knew how her best friend had an eye on Gilgamesh, but Sona had given her the chance to invite the official King of Kuoh to her peers because of their long friendship. And now, she''s screwed it up because of her reckless n. At that moment, Rias wished she could hear Akeno and invited Gilgamesh as usual instead of nning to kill him at the hands of Fallen Angel. But unfortunately... what happens... happens. There was no going back to the past, even with magic. And now she''s made a big mistake that threatens her life-long rtionship between her and Sona Sitri. After Sona finished her long, spiteful remarks, the ORC (ult Research Club) office was silent. The room was filled with embarrassment, so thick it could be cut easily like a hot knife through butter. If only he were a normal student, Sona Sitri wouldn''t be ballistic like that. If only she were a normal student, Sona would scold Rias because her pride hurt as Student Council president. Gilgamesh was someone Sona really wants in hers peers. Gilgamesh has potential, even limitless. He was very smart, for amoner he was always number one in the third year. He always stands straight Like in ss. He has a good track record. Goodprehension skills. Above average, borderline genius in terms of IQ. *TOC Toc* The tension was cut off by a tapping sound. Sona and Rias'' eyes narrowed at that. There was a barrier thatmands the human being with subtle influence of the mind, but someone knocked on the door. Of course, this made them wary and surprised. Sona sent a subtle look to hers servants, all except Riruko Nimura have simr thoughts with their [king]. Riruko Nimura was the fledgling and the newest servant of [Pawn] belonged to Sona Sitri. His knowledge of the supernatural and its intricacies was still superficial. It was understandable that Riruko didn''t know what really happens. Rias also exchanged a subtle look with hers servants. And at that moment, everyone was ready for action. Pushing the cup lightly. "You cane in," Sona allowed whoever mmed the door to enter. The door opened slowly. What appears behind the door sent a wave of surprise to everyone in the room. Blond hair in a golden hue. Crimson eyes like blood. Tall construction that was taller than the Japanese average. Beautiful face. And sophisticated aura, only someone was born with it. The one who entered the ult Club office was none other than the missing, presumably dead student, Gilgamesh. "Excuse me...oh, am I disturbing an important meeting between ORC and SC?" The young man asked lightly. There wasn''t an ounce of pity in his tone. "Gilgamesh-san?" Sona took a stunned breath. She was surprised because this was something she couldn''t predict. "Eh, Gilgamesh-senpai? But..." Riruko also spoke in surprise. However, a quick nce from Tsubaki Shinra stopped her, silently. "Yes. Sorry for the invasion. I want to report my absence for the past two days." "You can sit down. I''m also curious about your sudden disappearance, Gilgamesh-san. You''ve never skipped a ss unannounced since you enrolled here," Sona said. Gilgamesh sat in the empty seat calmly. His bodynguage showed ease, as if the tension in the room didn''t bother him. Furthermore, everyone could clearly see how Gilgamesh deliberately ignored the ult Research Club. He knew? That question rang out in several heads in the room. Some have already made the point that Gilgamesh was not a normal human. After all, he ignored a barrier existence outside the SC office. "Here Gilgamesh-kun..." Reya Kusaka ced a cup of tea on the table in front of Gilgamesh. And the mysterious young man took an elegant sip. "Very well, Kusaka-san. This tea is finely brewed." Gilgamesh praised Sona''s [bishop] with a sincere tone. When Gilgamesh heard, red spots spread across her pale cheeks. The sudden rush of blood was one of excitement. She was shy of Gilgamesh''s honestpliments. It was an open secret that Gilgamesh was more famous, more a gentleman than Kiba Yuuto. His handsome appearance didn''t have a girlish aura like Kiba''s pretty face. More than that, he never refused the girls to go out, unlike Kiba. Although he was Kuoh''s number one official gentleman, he made no enemy of the male student poption. The secret was when he was asked out by the female poption. Whenever he was invited, he would drag some male students with him. From his second-year servants, Sona found out a little about Gilgamesh. In fact, he turned Tomoe Meguri''s younger boy taste into him. Furthermore, Gilgamesh was also famous around freshmen and seniors. To freshmen, he was known as a helpful senior and there wasn''t a small amount of female freshmen bing his fans, and male freshmen respecting him. Inst month''s circle, Gilgamesh was known as a genius because he understood the senior year curriculum, even though he was only the third year. Sona knew this and discovered that Gilgamesh had majored in mechanics and philosophy at the University of Tokyo. Gilgamesh was also close to the Student Council and school staff due to his helpful nature in maintaining school equipment. For Sona, who was 100% serious about her job as student council president, Gilgamesh was someone she really liked. To a normal human, Gilgamesh was like a polished jewel in Sona Sitri''s eyes. When Sona discovered that he was the bearer of sacred gear, her desire to possess it increased even further. Now, Sona discovered that Gilgamesh was more than a normal human. She had be wary of him, of course, but her desire to get him to join her grew as well. "Excuse me, Gilgamesh-kun..." Rias Gremory finally opened her mouth. However, Gilgamesh still ignored her and sent Sona a polite look. Noting this, Sona suppressed her smile and pushed the rim of her sses slightly. "Then let''s start our business, Kaichou." Everyone in the ult Research Club narrowed their eyes at Gilgamesh''s tant rudeness. The Student Council members wore a varied expression: Tsubaki raised an eyebrow in curiosity. Momo Hanakai gave Gilgamesh a strange look. Tsubasa Yura has an amused gleam in her eyes. Tomoe, Reya and Riruko cast a worried look at Gilgamesh, after all he had offended the descendant of Duke Gremory in the room, however, deliberately. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 "Interesting. He did it deliberatelyso he knows everything it looks like" Sona mused in interest. And then she opened her mouth, giving her answer. "Of course, Gilgamesh-san. So where have you been thest two days? The school staff called your house, but there was no one epting." Of course, it wasn''t the teacher who called the house Gilgamesh. In fact, it was Reya who called. Gilgamesh didn''t know about the caller, but he knew there was a connection yesterday. And the student council president didn''t know that Gilgamesh was in his house all the time. His life tracking spell was done by Gilgamesh that day. Although Gilgamesh Wasn''t as good as the current Beelzebub, his advanced mind could recreate a bastardized version of [Kankara''s Form], which could affect a normal spell. "Excuse me, are you intentionally ignoring me, Gilgamesh? Aren''t you being rude?" Before Gilgamesh could reply to Sona, Rias spoke first in an offended tone. Her eyes narrowed in anger. Rias was angry because she was ignored. She was the heiress of the House of Gremory; no one has the courage to ignore it before. It hurt her pride. So it happens. The temperature in the room dropped as Gilgamesh released his power. The room went cold. Everyone could see the breath, condensed in a white mist. The temperature has dropped not because of an ice element spell or a spell that produces a simr effect. This is because the pure and unaltered intent to kill. Death. Undoing. Domination. Mutte. Tear up the body. Spill the blood. Crush the bowels. Burn to ash. Torture. Tear the limbs apart. Muttion. Brutal death! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! KILL! The more experienced devils in the room might contain the terror of an iprehensible killing intent, but they were still unaffected. Unfortunately, Riruko Nimura, who had only been devil for a few weeks, trembled in terror. Her body gave up and she unconsciously leaked. In addition to Riruko, Koneko Toujou was experimenting with something simr with Sona''s [Pawn]. However, it was because of Koneko''s sensitive side - her Nekoshou aspect. Akeno and Kiba were also frozen at the same time, their legs were shaking a lot and their bodies were shaking like some helpless children looking at a man-eating creature. Rias Gremory''s eyes instantly widened, her skin turned paler and he could see that she was now frozen as a statue. Her pretty face was bedecked with fear as her jaw slowly opened and her pupils dted shakily. Everyone''s wide eyes, full of terror, stared at the golden-haired young man. He was the source of the absurd amount of intent to kill. His previously polite mask slipped, reced by a cold, emotionless mask and dead eyes, as if he were a corpse. And he turned to face Rias Gremory slowly. Rias took a fearful step back as his eyes connected crimson irises with a ck vertical reptilian slit. Those eyes were like grabbing her heart, threatening to crush her at any moment. Suddenly, the monstrous pressure disappeared, as if it were just an illusion. But everyone was sure it wasn''t an illusion. What happened just now was real. "I''m sorry for overreacting, but if you want to me someone, me the spoiled princess over there," said Gilgamesh as he rested his face in one of his hands. "What do you mean by that, Gilgamesh?" Saying this, Rias forgot any suffix for Gilgamesh''s name. "I meant what that implies, little princess," said Gilgamesh bluntly towards Rias. "Stop making fun of me! I demand..." "a respect from me? In your dream, stupid girl. Do you have anything that can make me respect you? Your status as my senior? A high school student wouldn''t represent a death for your youngest daughter. You''re just pretending to be a good student, while the truth says otherwise. At least the other princess is serious about her responsibility. And your status as heiress to the Duke in the name of Duke Gremory? There were sighs of merciless provocation. However, Rias did not ask why Gilgamesh knew this, or what he was, but she was offended that Gilgamesh ridiculed her. "What... what... what do you mean? Stop talking nonsense. Speak now or-" "What? Kill me? A wasted space like you dare to challenge me? If this brother of yours, who was enthroned as Lucifer''s title holder centuries ago, is one of the three super devils out there and the top 10 member, being the strongest in the world, I dly ept it. Jeez, it will be a long and good fight that I like, but a spoiled, illusory little girl who uses her family''s name and prestige as you wish, ignoring your responsibility as the heir to the House of Gremory, stop daydreaming and wake up, face reality girl. Reality is not a sun and a rainbow, as your petty and insignificant brain always imagines. " Rias gaped at me. She was tongue-tied and couldn''t argue back. Sona and her entire group stared at Gilgamesh as if he were mad. After all, he provoked the current Lucifer in front of his little sister. But they knew. They knew that Gilgamesh was strong, frighteningly strong. The previous intention to kill the heart was something a weak being could not create. Only a strong existence could create such a potent killing intention. However, Rias'' brother was also powerful. And he has the nerve to insult the current Lucifer, that they spected who Gilgamesh really was. Unfortunately, the ORC was full of hot-headed teenagers. Instead of thinking and connecting the dot like Sona and her servants, they found their prey without fear. "Stop disrespecting my [king], Gilgamesh. Don''t me us if we''re unkind to you." Akeno Himejima joined the fray. She has a hostile look on me. "You? A little girl with daddy issues who can''t ept reality dare to challenge me?" "Shut up! You don''t know anything about me!" Gilgamesh ignored them and looked back at Rias. The red-haired devil''s expression was conflicted. The moment Gilgamesh turned his attention away from her, his mind went cold. She was aware that she couldn''t win against him in the fight. And she didn''t want her servants to be harmed either. Gilgamesh''s power was the real deal. Then she opened her mouth and said weakly, "Gilgamesh-kun, what did I do until you turned against me like this?" Rias tried to find a peaceful oue between herself and Gilgamesh. She did an innocent act in this farce. She was sure her trail was hidden and Gilgamesh did not know her real n in the past. But, unfortunately, Rias Gremory was always spoiled. She was inexperienced and her n wasn''t that good. All she owned was because of her loving father and older brother. So far, she hasn''t made any notable achievements on her own. "BUAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Instead of answering, Gilgameshughed violently. Unbeknownst to Rias, she dug her own grave deeper with what she said. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 *PoV Gilgamesh* I looked at Rias Gremory with a ridiculous look. A spoiled, stupid girl like her was not fit to respect me. After all, she was nothing but a selfish wannabe princess who assembles the coat of her family''s prestige. It was a shame that only Venna Gremory kept the leash with her, but as she was the only person, this spoiled girl became a stereotypical teenager who rebelled against her parents. "Are you deaf little girl?" "What do you mean, Gilgamesh-kun? I don''t understand for this enmity you directed at me." With a hard smile, Rias replied back. *snorts* - I let out a cold snort, my eyes boring into her skull coldly. "You know what? Well, I''ve said that before, haven''t I? You can''t keep your innocent mask on anymore. Do you think I''m oblivious to your n to kill me?" "But I never had this-" "an insidious n like that, huh? So what should I call your n to stage my death at the hands of the Fallen Angels? Wasn''t that your fault after all?" "But... there wasn''t me. How can you use me without..." [Rias... are you sure about this?] Everyone''s eyes widened with loud voices echoing in the ult Club''s office. Akeno Himejima''s eyes were the widest. After all, it was her voice. My right hand was slightly raised in the air, parallel to my chest and palm opening. Above the palm, a small magic circle smaller than the palm glowed blood red. The voice came from this magic circle. The day I went out to see Issei''s encounter with Raynare, I implemented a magical all-purpose construct within the ORC like adybug. He hid well and recorded this conversation on mymand. The magic recorder continued: [I have no other choice. This is the only way I can think.] That was Rias'' voice. Then it would be Akeno''s turn again. [I know that by orchestrating their death at their hands, they will give you their loyalty and trust after you reincarnate them. However, what if they discover the truth that you are leaving them to die? Why don''t you choose another way with less risk than this?] [There is another way to recruit them, of course. But... they won''t give me their trust and loyalty right away. To build trust between us as Master and Servant, we need time. And youck time... if they figure it out. It will be a problem in the future. I just hope that my care and affection for them can somehow lessen the impact. I don''t need to worry about that. After all, my family is known for their affection for the servant. He will ept even if the truthes out. I''m sure of it!] When the recorder ended, the magic circle disappeared. I lowered my hand and looked into Rias''s stunned face. So I spoke in a condensing tone. "And to satiate your curiosity, I wasn''t bluffing when I said I''m going to enjoy a fight with your brother." "Never dare disrespect my brother Gilgamesh." With sharp, poisonous words, Rias rebuked my words. "Disrespect your brother? Weren''t you the one who disrespected what your brother had fought in the Devil''s Civil War in the past, little girl?" I ridiculed her. When I saw her confused, I continued: "Do you think your insidious n to kill me and make me your servant is simr to the way the old-time devil does his thing? Have you ever thought that what you did is no different from what your brother fought in the past? Have you ever thought how hypocritical you were when you told me to stop disrespecting your brother while spitting on your brother''s sacrifice? Think girl, think! Stop being a selfish girl and think of others outside of yourself. I know the devil is a greedy creature, but excessive greed just means a problem for you, exactly what you are currently facing." Rias bit her lower lip, her blue eyes gleaming with frustration. She couldn''t answer because everything I said was right. I was sure everyone in the room was curious about how I knew so much about the supernatural world, but I didn''t stop. I wouldn''t let Rias take a breather to calm her fluctuating emotion. I would press her wrong button without mercy until she broke. "Not just putting yourself in a dangerous situation. You will drag your servants, your family or even your brother into something very dangerous. Don''t think that just because your brother is powerful, he has be invincible. There are scarier monsters in this world, which can crush your brother into oblivion easily. " I paused for breath. I watched Rias'' reaction and saw tears pool in the corners of her eyes. There were tears of anger and frustration. She couldn''t release her frustration and she condensed into tears. The other, even Sona - a pureblood devil who should have known about that fact - focused on my words with rapt attention. And then I kept my cruel and painful exmation. "I know of the marriage contract between the house of Gremory and the house of Phenex. It''s something that has spread throughout the underworld. And I also know how against that idea you are. But shouldn''t you know that it''s your responsibility? an heir to the House. of Gremory, the heiress, however. The House of Gremory has always faced a bad rumor because of its characteristic of loving the servant too much. At least Duke Gremory has the House of Marchocias as a defender in the past, but now? other devils consider her weakness. No, not just them! In the supernatural world, the world where the strong rule over the weak and the only power that matters, kindness has always be synonymous with weakness. The family has never produced anything worthy of note for the devil type in recent centuries. And because his brother was enthroned with the title of Lucifer, in the eyes of the masses his achievements belong to Lucifer''s line, not Gremory." I paused for another breath. Talking about the political intricacies of the underworld certainly caused a sore throat. However, the joy of ridiculing Rias was worth it. "And to get other support, the marriage contract between the House of Gremory and the House of Phenex took ce. Your job as the next duke of your house is to maintain the house. " "The...there...there must be another way! II will protect my family''s line and prestige! But, I will continue with my decision to abolish this stupid marriage contract!" "HAHAHAHAHAHA!" Iughed at Rias''s ridiculous exmation. "What are you going to do, huh? Are you as powerful as your brother? Do you have a blessed mind like the descendant of Sitri around here? Can you live a torturous life until you reach the necessary power as the current heir of the great King Bael? Do tears heal serious wounds? " "I... I will be the champion of the Rating Game, just like my dream! Yes, I will make my dreame true!" Rias told me strongly, with absolute confidence. But her tears kind of destroyed the image in my eyes. "How long?" "There is?" After Rias gave me a clueless answer, I scoffed at her. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 How long does it take until you have enough power to be the champion? The defending champion, Deihauser of the fallen House of Belial, is strong, a limit on the Ultimate level on the level of Satan in power. How long does it take until you reach your dream, little girl?" "I...I...uh...I..." Rias stuttered and couldn''t look me in the eye. "Decade? Two decades? Century? Two centuries? Do you think that old bunch in the devil''s council will wait this long? Your family will lose its prestige before that happens and the House of Gremory will drop the Devil Extra rating, as will people like Abaddon and Bune, who helped the losing side in the civil war, have degraded themselves to the same level of traitors in the eyes of the masses." I gave Rias a ridiculous look and a mocking smile. Well, of course she could keep her family name safe if she got a Longinus possessor. In the light novel, Gremory''s name was not tarnished after the aftermath of House Phenex, due to the existence of the Red Dragon Emperor as her servant. It was reason enough to give them face and keep their prestige and name safe. However, in this world everything was different. "And what do you think will happen next? Ridiculous. Ridiculous without end. Gremory''s magnificent and kind name will be aughing stock because the heiress can''t live up to her responsibility. Girl, if you don''t want to get married like that, you must denying Gremory''s family tree, freeing yourself from the engagement, but of course you won''t dare do that, will you? That''s right? In fact, you''re just a delusional, selfish, spoiled little girl. pathetic you are, makes me want to puke... " Rias tried at all costs to keep her tears in her eyes as she didn''t want to show weakness. "What do you want?" question Rias trembles. "To be honest, I don''t want anything Rias Gremory..." I said calmly as I sat back. "What I''ve done before is make sure you know that I''m not someone who will shrug and forgive what you tried to do to me like it was nothing. I just made a point of saying what will happen If you were to make me your enemy." I said coldly as I gestured with one hand before standing up. "Rias Gremory with that, I made my point. Where are you and where I am. And let me tell you, even though you''ve asked for backup to face me, I guarantee it won''t stop me froming up. you. If I die, you''ll fall with me." I stated in a harsh tone before turning and heading for the door "Oh, those fallen angels... You can leave them to me. I also n to visit them after all." said Gilgamesh as he left the room mming the door. Rias gives a wave as she asks Sona and her peerage to leave, which they do. *With Rias.* Fear was not a foreign concept to Rias She knew very well how this feeling worked and had also felt it when hunting her first lost devil. Rias was afraid of what happened with Gilgamesh''s disappearance, but when he arrived at the ult Club room she thought they could talk. They didn''t talk... It was more like a one-way conversation, a lecture full of threats. Every time she tried to speak, he interrupted her as if he were dismissing her. He spoke to her as if she were a being who didn''t even deserve his time. Never in her life had she been treated like this... treated as nothing but dirt... This man not only dared to harm her peerage and make fun of her. It''s true that she could be wrong in the first ce and, to be honest, she had already prepared to apologize to him, but when he started talking like that and hurt her pride, that feeling disappeared instantly. She was a Gremory, and no one could harm her peers without receiving a painful memory! Dragon or don''t be damned. Rias was no stranger to fear, but what she''d just felt made all of her old fears seem lighter in the face of zing mes that burned an entire building. In the name of Satan, she even saw her own death as Gilgamesh''s aura filled the entire room. She saw her existence being scorched by a single breath of fire, turning her to nothing but ash. She couldn''t hear anything or feel anything but fear. She almost screamed when she saw her death, but held it back when she realized she was still alive. And when Gilgamesh spoke to her again, she had seen not a human, but a giant dragon in front of her, mocking her with mes that burned from her nostrils and ready to burn her existence. She remembered how one of Old Satan''s factions had stared at her older brother as if he were some kind of monster, and she was sure she had just shown exactly the same expression when looking at Gilgamesh. Oh hell... In the name of Four Maous, what kind of sleeping monster did she provoke?! "Rias?" Rias turned to see her queen, who was no longer smiling. And while she looked calm, Rias could still see that his queen was still disturbed by recent events. "Yes Akeno?" She asked. Calm down, calm down, she had to calm down. She was the king, she had to calm down for her subjects. "Koneko woke up... She''s back to normal, but whenever we mention Gilgamesh-san''s name..." Koneko... Rias realized that Gilgamesh hadn''t done anything bad to her. He didn''t threaten or hurt her. Dammit, he didn''t even touch her! Gilgamesh simply looked at her. That was everything and nothing more. But she finally understood the magnitude of the impact of this act. Koneko was a Nekoshou...her heightened senses allowed her to see more than what appeared in the eyes of others because she had more heightened and acute senses. In other words, Koneko had seen before what they had just seen. No wonder the poor girl was so scared; it must have reached its breaking point when the dragon''s power exploded. Gilgamesh''s recruitment not only failed but also backfired. Instead of making an ally, they made an enemy! It''s true that Gilgamesh had said they were neutral, but that didn''t mean he wouldn''t hurt them. They had already made a serious mistake in the first ce. To be honest, she never imagined that meeting Gilgamesh would be like this. She was thinking that, at worst, she wouldn''t make Gilgamesh join her peers, but that clearly had surprised any scenario she had imagined! "So what are we going to do with him?" Akeno asked. "We''ll leave him alone and he won''t bother us." Rias said with his eyes closed "Yes, we will monitor him but we won''t make a move. Not until I can redeem our group''s reputation for him." She muttered. "What about the fallen angel? You know if he attacked them, he could cause trouble, right?" "Oh, don''t worry, let him stay. If they were officially negotiating here, they woulde visit us, so it''s clear they''re here for something illegal. And I doubt they''re working here with permission.." Rias said while she made a dismissive gesture with her hand. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 "The reason I haven''t visited them so far is because I wanted to use them to recruit Hyoudou-san and Gilgamesh-san but now that failed..." She shrugged disinterestedly. "We can turn a blind eye to them, pretend we didn''t know they were here in the first ce. Let Gilgamesh-san have a little chat with them, I feel that would be a goodeback as one of them babbled to him about us." She stated with a sweet, cold smile, making Akeno slowly have the smile on her face as well. "If you say..." *With Gilgamesh.* Gilgamesh was now in a secluded ce as he watched the sky. "I screwed up," thinks Gilgamesh. "It''s not true master" said Regulus. [I agree with the cat] said Ddraig to Gilgamesh. "That''s not what I meant," says Gilgamesh as he cuts the telepathic link so he doesn''t have to listen to Ddraig and Regulus'' fight. It had been half an hour since I talked to Rias and his group. Currently, I was on the Kuoh Academy sports field, lying on the grass while looking at a group of clouds that hovered above me. I crossed my arms at the back of my head, my expression nk. While my face was stoic, inwardly I wasn''t. I was angry... So angry... To the point of wanting to cut something. Angry with myself... For what I had done... Not because of what I did with Rias, she deserved it, but what I did with Koneko. I couldn''t see the devil I had imagined, but I saw a child... A child who was screaming in terror. How? How could I do this... This error?! "Shouldn''t our date be tomorrow?" I asked nonchntly while still looking up at the sky. "I changed my mind. I have some free time now so why not?" I let out a grunt before slowly pushing myself off the floor and taking a sitting position. I pulled my head away and looked at Souna, who wasn''t far from me. I already felt her the moment she started to approach me from a distance, but I made no move to antagonize her. Unlike Rias, Souna had never moved against me in any personal way. She remained neutral and in her position as Student Council President, so I had no reason to antagonize her. She also showed no signs of hostility, so I decided to leave her alone until our meeting tomorrow. We agreed tomorrow because Sona said she was busy today when I visited the Student Council office earlier. But it still didn''t mean I would be off guard. "That''s not what you said when I got to your office." I said with a little snort. "I didn''te to fight, Gilgamesh-kun." Souna responded by raising her hands in a surrendered manner. I narrowed my eyes at the suffix but didn''tment on it. "Really? Because if that were true, you wouldn''t have put Tsubaki on that roof." I pointed to the roof in question as I sharpened my vision, seeing Tsubaki watching us through binocrs. The only sign of surprise from Souna was that her eyes widened a bit before that too was reced by a calm look as she adjusted her sses. "Well, it shouldn''t surprise me that you''re aware of that. You''re a Longinus user, and the King of Heroes after all, but I''m still a little surprised." She said calmly and I just shrugged. "But I can''t order Tsubaki to go, there''s no guarantee you won''t attack me after all." "True. But the same can be said about you." I replied and she looked at me with a stoic face. "On behalf of my n, the Sitri family, I, Sona Sitri, swear I will not attack you until you make a hostile move against me." Souna-no, Sona said in an open tone and I narrowed my eyes. "You do realize that your fake name hardly makes any difference to your real one, right? At least try to use a better name if you''re trying to hide it." I said bluntly and her eyes twitched. "Anyway, even if you say that, why should I believe that? You''re a devil after all." I simply pointed. "We devils have our own pride too, if you ask me, Gilgamesh-kun..." Sona replied in the same brusque way. "Touch". I gave a small smile before slowly tilting my head back and gesturing with my hand for her toe to my side, which she did when I heard her footsteps approach me. There was a moment of silence between us. We did nothing but stare at thendscape in front of us - which happened to be the sports area for the students. It was Sona who broke the silence by speaking first. "Are you in trouble." "Of course I did. I just talked to a devil and it was toote to notice" Imented sarcastically and she just stared at me nkly. "I mean your other words, Gilgamesh-kun. Really, you''ve never been so sarcastic before." She said while rolling her eyes. "Forgive me, but thest encounter I had with devils was clearly not pleasant. It was like dealing with a spoiled child" I said without any hint of remorse. Sona just shook her head at my answer. "You alwayse here if you''re in trouble." She said and I narrowed my eyes at her. "And how do you know that?" "Well I was always watching you..." I gave him a nk look that said he wasn''t amused. "This is scary and you certainly know it." Sona just shrugged nonchntly at my answer. "The truth is, I was the one who wanted to recruit you in the first ce, not Rias." "Oh? And what changed that?" Sona straightened her sses and sighed before turning to me "May I?" She asked as she stared at an empty space beside me and I nodded. She then slowly sat down beside me. "What do you know about Evil Pieces?" "I know what it does and what it''s used for. I''m also aware of how all of you are trying to recruit strong humans and bond them as your servants." I replied sharply. I really knew everything about this system, not only from the anime, but because Sebas also showed me everything when I reincarnated. The man pretty much showed me what the hell he was doing with them, creating another image like the one I watched when he showed me what happened during our first date. He showed me how humans were used by other factions since the Great War, how they were turned into tools. It is true that the words of supernatural beings were sweet as sugar. But their intention was not, they were afraid of humans, they were afraid of our power and potential. The Sacred Gear was the best gift we owned, a holy weapon,parable to a noble phantasm in a way. The God of the Bible freely gave noble phantasm to human beings so that they could defend themselves and survive. But all were turned into tools... Human hearts, though they might be purer than those of angels, could at the same time be darker than those of any devil. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 When a group of humans saw a single human make fire with his hand, they feared him. They isted him and considered him a cursed person. And then the cursed person was sad - they started to question why. Why were they born different? At that moment, gods or other supernatural beings came, offering them a chance and saying they were special, they were needed. Few were really sincere and honest. But most weren''t... And the sad part was that there were also humans who manipted other humans. "You must understand, Gilgamesh-kun." Sona sighed. "It''s not like we have any bad intentions, the goal of Evil Pieces is to increase the number of devils. Both the war against heaven and the civil war have brought us to near extinction, not to mention we''re not a very fertile race to start. we can only produce arge number of devils like humans or other races" She said. "So you need strong new devils, fine. I can''t me you since you fight for your survival, but that doesn''t give you the right to y with people''s lives like they''re toys." I replied mischievously and Sona nodded. . "I understand that, but what could I say? We are devils like you said, we are not innocent beings. As for Rias'' behavior and her conspiracy, she was desperate" "Desperate?" "It''s not my ce to say that." Sona told me as she closed her eyes for a moment before reopening them. "But she needs a strong group, she needs strong members to fight for her. For her dreams..." "And that''s why she tried to recruit me." I grunted and Sona nodded. "Before her, I was actually the one who nned to recruit you. But as she needed your power more and because it was also for the sake of her dreams, as her friend, I couldn''t abandon her. So I decided to give her one. chance to catch you"Sona told me and I snorted. They tried to pass me off as if I were some kind of toy or doll. I was really tempted to pull out a Sacred Esoada and stab it now, to show what I thought about this kind of behavior, but I held back. "And how would you recruit me? Would you have a wild animal attack me and thene and save me, bing my hero?" I said sarcastically. "Of course not. I was just going to ask you" Sona said and I blinked. What? "I''m sorry, maybe my ears deceived me. You just-" "I was going to ask you to be a devil and work for me. Like someone offering a job." Despite the ridiculous words that left her mouth, Sona''s face was serious. There were no signs of lying or lying, if she was lying she was clearly hiding it very well. But seeing her and knowing her personality, I think it''s safe to say she wasn''t lying. "Are you out there asking humans to be devils?" I asked perplexed. "What kind of idiot would ept that?!" "Well, Genshirou Saji did..." Sona said with a straight face and I blinked a few times, I knew that guy. We weren''t close, but I knew him. "What always looks at me?" I asked and Sona nodded. Yes, in the past I didn''t know why he was always looking at me. I smiled because I already knew why that was. "He came in because he likes you, doesn''t he?" I yed. I saw Sona''s face flush a little and she straightened her sses. Her eyes showed she was embarrassed, but I could tell she was also unhappy at the same time. Well, it was natural, even I felt ufortable with the idea of having one of my fans working as my servant. And he looked at me clearly out of jealousy that Sona was always watching me and trying to recruit me into her peerage. But still... "So there really is an idiot like that, huh?" I muttered as I sighed. Really, I didn''t know if I felt amused or sad. "Sadly yes." Sona agreed with me strangely. "Rias was nning to ask, but you proved more... Difficult... You''re the only boy who doesn''t fall for her and doesn''t pay attention to her either. Not only that, you didn''t even show any sign of interest. meant that asking you to be one would be impossible. That''s why she tried to make this n. I''m not trying to justify her actions, but you should know that she''s not apletely bad person, just a desperate person...." "This issue is rted to us devils... Even if you''re the Boosted Gear wielder, you can''t just interfere." Sona told me. "Politics, isn''t it?" I asked with a small smile and she made no sign of agreement, but I could tell I hit my nail on the head. "Let me guess, her problem must be some kind of contract that was given to her due to her high ss devil status and to break it, she has to fight her entire set of ves." I imagined while making a smug expression. Sona looked at me for a moment before shaking her head and letting out a small sigh, a small smile of amusement stered across her face. "You''re strong and smart. That''s why I want you." She said withughter and I furrowed my brows. "Oh? Was it a confession I heard? From the Ice Queen of Kuoh Academy? King of Kuoh Academy? Is the Queen seeking the King''s warmth?" I asked with a smirk, and Sona blinked before she seemed to finally realize what she had just said. "T-that''s not what I meant!" She retorted in a slightly high-pitched tone, while a pink hue graced her pale cheeks. "I want you as a member of my peerage!" "Now you''re being tsundere." I said with a fake grimace, making her eyes flutter. "I''m not being a tsundere!" "You want me as your peers, which is technically very, which means you want me as your ve. Really, you''re not only cold, you''re also a sadist. What a weirdbination! Tsundere and a sadist!" Sona spat incoherently a few times, making meugh. As soon as she realized I was teasing her, she gave me a cold look. But after what I had seen before, there was no way I could see that stern look in the same way. But really, what happened to Rias, I don''t think I could me her too much. I could have reacted too strongly, so maybe I should have been more lenient with her. Oh well. I should probably apologize for overreacting after she was able to redeem herself in my eyes. "Anyway, if you''re nning to ask, you should know that I''m not going to be a devil." I said as I shook my head. "This is what you think." Sona replied as she adjusted her sses. She sighed into my furrowed brows. "Gilgamesh-kun, to be honest, being a devil isn''t as bad as you think. My n for when I was going to invite you was to try to persuade you in a calm and logical way. If you want things like fame and power, you can get them. It''s true you''ll work like a low-ss devil at first, but it''ll be worth it, I assure you." Between Rias and Sona, I knew Sona was the smartest, it was very clear to see every semester, her ranking was always at the top and it was written on the bulletin board in the main building of Kuoh Academy. All her records and notes were always perfect, never below the top, even slightly. And the way she spoke also makes her sound experienced andpetent when she would recruit someone to take her ce, unlike Rias. "I will offer you the formal position now, Gilgamesh-kun. Be my colleague, I assure you it will not be a mistake. You will find you worthy. What do you want? What is your dream? I will help you to realize it. You will. And in return, you will help me. You will make your dreamse true and you won''t have to." Sona made her offer in a very convincing and smooth tone. As if she were a woman who reached out to a poor boy who lived on the streets. "Kaichou... Why don''t you tell me your dream before I tell mine?" I asked as I pulled one leg back, cing a single hand on it and cing my head in the palm of my hand. Sona looked at me with her brows furrowed before humming and putting her hand on her chin as she put on a thoughtful face. "I think this is part of a good negotiation, knowing the person you will work with before joining." She said with a tone of acknowledgment, "Okay, if you want to meet Gilgamesh-kun, I want to create abat school. One for reincarnated and lower ss devils." "Fighting school?" I asked with a wink. "Let me tell you, lower ss devils are devils that only function as servants or ves if you express it harshly. Most of them are actually reincarnated beings. And let''s just say that only a few higher ss devils treat their servants, just as they deserve. Me and Rias are two of them." Oh... Ooooh... Oh... Now I get it. Now I understood what she was trying to do. What she wanted to do. What was her dream and what she intended to do. "You n to bribe the ves..." I stated in an understanding tone "You all realize that there is a high chance your ves will rebel against you and seeing how your race has survived one civil war, you don''t want another to happen so soon. You n to show them that there are nobles out there who really want to protect them and acknowledge their works so they don''t try to rebel." Sona''s eyes widened a little when she heard this before they narrowed and she straightened her sses. "It''s a negative way of saying it. I don''t remember you being such a pessimist, Gilgamesh-kun." "You are a devil." I simply pointed and Sona, to my surprise, snorted, a woman''sugh. "Gilgamesh-kun, I admit that is one of my goals. You must know, we are very close to extinction after the civil war, we can''t have another one. We will go extinct if that happens." She said in a serious tone. "I don''t want that to happen. However, I am sincere in helping them too, they are our people after all." I looked at Sona nkly. I was never going to change who I was. Even if I was on the verge of death I would ept something like that. After all, humans are so interesting. Humans...were creatures that could show kindness even surpassing the angels themselves. They were gentle creatures, soft and caring. They even did something stupid just for the happiness of a different race, proof enough to show the world that humans were great and gentle creatures. And yet... At the same time, they were also the most cruel... They didn''t even care if it was a child, humans could kill them in cold blood and evenugh when they did. They could starve to death and even **** them when they had not yet reached puberty. Humans were weak, that wasn''t a lie, but a fact... They didn''t have fangs, ws, poison or anything that could be used as a weapon on their bodies. Usually all they could do was cry and mourn. And yet, if we were so weak, how did humans still rule the world? Simple... it was because human beings, among all living beings and beings... were the most cruel... They were the most beautiful creatures and yet also the most disgusting... It was like people said... The greater the light inside people''s hearts, the greater the darkness inside them too... Chapter 50 Chapter 50 A few dayster. Within arge field with an extension beyond the eyes, it was arge green in with some trees around and some mountains it was possible to see a people. In the middle of this field was a seventeen year old boy, he had blond hair in a golden tone like gold, his eyes were a crimson hue like blood in slit, like two precious rubies, he wore a white short-sleeved shirt and pants. ck as well as ck sneakers. He was Gilgamesh, the King of Heroes and the current Sekiryuutei. But what caught the most attention was his left hand. He was covered in a red gauntlet with green jewels and ten golden spikes, it covered Gilgamesh''s entire arm. This gauntlet is one of the Thirteen Sacred Gear listed as Longinus, the Red Dragon Emperor''s Gauntlet, the Boosted Gear where the soul of Ddraig one of the two Celestial Dragons resided. Also in his left hand was an ax. This ax is predominantly gold and has a single edged ax de that is silver. The middle of the ax has an engraved design of Regulus Nemea in its lion shape. On the other side of the axe, there are three curved silver protrusions located at the bottom, middle and top of that side of the axe. At the top is a gold diamond with a silver diamond in the middle and below the bottom of the axe''s center there are two diamond-shaped bumps but with the edges being extended. This ax is another of the Thirteen Sacred Gear listed as Longinus, the Lion King''s Battle Ax, where the soul of the Lion of Nemea, [Regulus Nemea] resides. Two of the weapons capable of killing gods and breaking the bnce of the world were in the hand of a single person. Gilgamesh looked back and forth across the great swath of forest he had just annihted with a burst of me and back to the glove that covered his hand beside the axe. A dragon corpsey before him,pletely charred. The forest burned in the crimson mes of purgatory. The heat made Gilgamesh feel warm and content, like drinking hot chocte on a cold day, but in reality, the heat alone killed everything that lived within a hundred yards. "How was it?" asks Gilgamesh. "Very well master" says Regulus, the spirit of the Lion of Nemea that dwelt in Longinus [Regulus Nemea]. [Excellent partner] said Ddraig, one of the Two Celestial Dragons, and the soul that inhabited Longinus [Boosted Gear]. Gilgamesh was currently training his grip on the power of Ddraig and Regulus together. Even for him it was difficult to maintain two Sacred Gears at the same time, the burden was enormous. It had been a few days since Gilgamesh''s meeting with Rias. The King of Heroes was still angry. He knew Rias could manipte him, but he didn''t think she would be so dumb. Maybe he overestimated her. Gilgamesh was still angry at what he did, not with Rias but with Koneko. Maybe he should apologize to her. [Partner behind you] warns Ddraig. Gilgamesh turns and sees a Western Dragon flying high, he was half white and half red. The Dragon looked at him as if he were an insect, but Gilgamesh didn''t care. Gilgamesh saw the Dragon inte its mouth before shooting a great torrent of red and white me from its mouth towards Gilgamesh. The mes burned everything in their path, their temperature so great that they burned into the air. When they hit Gilgamesh the ground began to melt. The Dragon looked at him with a superior air. Gilgamesh just swung his ax causing the mes to pull away and revealing him intact, not even a burn from the mes. When the mes withdrew they began to freeze due to the sudden drop in temperature, leaving the Dragon scared. [Boost!!] came out Ddraig''s voice from inside the [Boosted Gear], announcing Ddraig''s power to double its wearer''s capabilities every ten seconds. Gilgamesh felt his aura and power double in size the moment Ddraig''s power was called upon. It really was a scary technique, the ability to double the user''s power was amazing, and as long as the user had enough stamina they could keep pushing. And endurance was what Gilgamesh had in abundance, not only because he was a Demigod, and his body was tougher than humans and devils, but also because of his intense training. [Transfer !!] said Ddraig''s voice as he triggered another one of his ability, the ability to transfer energy. All of Gilgamesh''s aura that had been augmented was suddenly transferred to Regulus'' ax which gained a golden and purple aura circling it. With a single swing an energy bares out of the ax advancing against the Dragon who had no reaction time and had one of his wings cut off. Due to having its wing cut off, the Dragon could not stay in the air and began to fall. Gilgamesh inted his lung before unleashing a torrent of me at the dragon. "Roar of the Dragon of Purgatory" The crimson mes of Purgatory advanced, incinerating everything from the front, and the moment they came into contact with the Dragon, he waspletely burned to the ground until there was no ash left. Such was the power of [Purgatory Dragon yer Magic]. Ddraig was sure that these mes could easilypete with a Dragon King, if his partner achieves Dragon Force he could easily kill Dragon King ss Dragon and even seriously injure Dragons who reached the Dragon Celestial ss. Sighing Gilgamesh thinks of his next n of action. Asia''s rescue. Apparently Asia had already arrived in Kuoh, only due to Raynare''s fear of Gilgamesh she prevented Asia from wandering around the city and eventually finding him, so the girl hadn''t met Issei. Sighing Gilgamesh decided to finish this dungeon soon in order to rescue Asia. Later With Gilgamesh. The abandoned church in Kuoh City was ced on the hill located in a corner of the city. Why? It should have been pretty obvious, since Kuoh City was actually Devil''s Territory. The Church could not approach the devils or it would be seen as an aggressive act towards them. And after what happened in the Great War, clearly they couldn''t start another war, not if they wanted to avoid being annihted. Honestly Gilgamesh didn''t go to church very often, even when he was part of the Angels Faction, after all why pray for someone who is dead. I shook my head, clearing unnecessary thoughts from my head. And then I went into the church garden. My senses were far superior to those of a normal human, partly because I''m a Dragon yer and because of my training. My nose picked up dozens of different scents inside the church. Four of them were fallen angels and the others obviously belonged to humans. It was hard to exin in word what the smell of human or fallen angel was like, I just knew it and never cared about it. Also, the dozens of humans have a distinct scent alongside the human scent. One smelled close to blood. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Freed Sellzen, my mind immediately connected the dot. Should I kill him? Well... if I kill him, it would indirectly help Gremory. And now, I didn''t like them because of heir stupidity. After weighing Freed''s death, like figuring out what kind of shoes I want to wear, what''s left was making an entrance; an amazing fuck, amazing. Hey! I am the Red Dragon Emperor and the King of Heroes. I should have incredible input to go against my enemy, you know? "Ddraig, Regulus? Do you have any idea how I can get in?" [Kick the door?] said Ddraig. "Mehtoo clich" said Regulus. "Yes, this has already been overused" Me, Regulus and Ddraig exchanged ideas about my supposedly tough entry. However, we dragged him into useless pranks somehow. And we waste time unproductively. [Go Tarzan and enter through the window?] "With a loin cloth like an uncivilized barbarian?" [Of course Tarzan was famous for his loin!] "It might be a good one" "You know, Ddraig, Regulus. Instead of intimidating them, I''ll be a joke and they won''t take me seriously." [Damn...just get in normally now!] "Yes, hurry up" 1 "You are crazy? They will mistake me for a lost child and not take me seriously and despise me! I hate being looked down on!" [Go from Juggernaut Drive!] says Ddraig "Go from Breakdown the Beast" says Regulus. "Ddraig, Regulus, we''re just cleaning up an irritating smell in space, not fighting a Top 10 member! It''s over too much!" [... ch. Stop whining and get in now!] "Yes, stop chatting ande in" "So, it''s the clich entry, huh?" My right foot rose. And then I kicked in the double doors. With a *bang* the doors opened and shattered into a small splinter by the small power I wielded. At first the church seemed empty, but my exceptional sense of hearing could hear him; the outcry in the hidden cer. A trapdoor suddenly opened. Dozens of men and women dressed in white robes came out with a lightsaber sword, which reminds me of a lightsaber from wars and silver weapons in their hands. They put a different mask on their face; caution, surprise and madness. "Heee? And here I thought we''re being attacked by shitty devils. Who thinks the attacker is really a lostmb. Hahahahaso, bastard, you got a gut barking in this ce, huh? Bored for living? do you want to die?" The person spoken to was a young man with shoulder-length white hair and red eyes, red eyes, a little older than me. His expression filled with insanity and madness. He wore a white exorcist robe, just like the dozens of people here. Freed Sellzen; was that person''s name. I was strangely calm. My face didn''t tremble at the appearance of dozens of stray armed exorcists. In my eyes they have no value; they were no more than a bunch of scum, an ant that had escaped my notice. My targets were the four remaining Fallen Angels in this area and Asia. Unfortunately, they were still in the basement. "Mutts. Why don''t you already dodge and make it easy for me? It''s not like your number mattered so much in my eyes." Freed and the lost exorcists showed a mask of anger after hearing my arrogant words. They gnashed their teeth in rage. Their pride must be hurt by my ridiculous words. "What''s this? What''s this? A brat dares to say something absurd in front of this incredible me? You''re courting death, ah? If you''re really bored of living, I''ll send you to hell!" With a scream filled with rage, Freed brandished his silver weapon and pointed it at my face. And then he pulled the trigger. I let out a sigh. The blessed silver bullet escaped the weapon''s nuzzle. He flew towards me in slow motion, which bored me to death because he was waiting to catch up. And I tilted my head slightly, letting the bullet pass like that. "WHAT? WHAT the hell!?" Freed roared in disbelief, "How were you avoiding this incredible bastard''s bullet! Tell me! Tell me! How did you do it?" "... tch. Annoying. It''s just gone, worm." I muttered coldly, my voice echoing in the silent church. At that moment, the world slowed down. This was the phenomenon that someone with power usually experienced because of how fast they could move. And then I ran towards Freed and kicked the side of his head, holding my power so he wouldn''t die. I decided to spare the insane exorcist so he could harass the Gremory groupter. For everyone in the neighborhood, it happened in a sh. I only stayed here for a moment, and the momentter I reappeared beside Freed with his foot raised in the air and the mad exorcist body thrown out of the church through the window, breaking him in the process. "GUAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Freed screamed and moaned pitifully as his body soared into the air until he disappeared from my sight. I put my foot down and went back to looking at the dozens of lost exorcists around me, my eyes sweeping and taking in his expression. Disbelief. Denial. Surprise. Shock. Fear. Their expressions varied from one to the other, giving me something to see. "So? Are you going to get out of my sight or are you going to give your life to me?" I asked calmly. "HYAAAAAAH!" "KILL HIM!" "ATTACK!" Screams filled with anger, fear and despair echoed in the air. The dozens of lost exorcists attacked me with abandon, showing their despair for the impossible - killing me. "Humph!" I snorted, the air severelying out of my nose. I shook my thumb and middle finger. At that moment, a red colored magic circle with the dragon skull symbol appeared on the ground. The glowing circle was wide, nearly filling the church floor. An emerald colored gem appeared on the back of my left hand and then [BOOST] and [TRANSFER] - shone with a bright light. What happened next was a horrible sight to remember; they all exploded, blood and body parts spilled into the ancient holy house. And just like that, silence descended. What happened was that they exploded because their mortal body couldn''t stand the Red Dragon Emperor''s Gift. Y Ddraig Gosh was inexplicably powerful. So powerful until he unwittingly shared his power. He was the root of the second base power of [Boosted Gear]; [Gift]. Ddraig''s [Pration] and absolute [Dragon Fire] existed because that absurd power too. I have mastered all that power - the power of Y Ddraig Gosh. And if I activated the [Juggernaut Drive], the power I could ess was really the power that belonged to Ddraig in his heyday. I wiped my bloodstained cheek. Surprisingly, I didn''t feel disgusted or want to throw up. What I felt was emotion from so much blood and I wanted to see more; the blood of my enemy. In that moment, I, once a normal human, finally understood the true meaning of bloodlust. When I wanted to enter the cer through the trap door, someone hade out first. "Who are you?" Chapter 52 Chapter 52 The short, cautious question came from a felt hat and trench coat. He has an elegant appearance and a beautiful European facial structure. Brad Pit, an artist from my former world, would be embarrassed topare himself to this mere cannon fodder. Dohnaseek. The only male fallen angel in Raynare''s disheveled group. Before I could answer his question, two silhouettes came out. First, a tall woman with straight, shiny blue hair. She wore a tight red-colored suit, entuating her G-cup breasts, her slim, slender waist and wide, gorgeous hips. Her short skirts let me see her full, supple thigh pair. His narrow golden eyes regarded me warily. Amazingly, this woman has an oriental look for a fallen angel. She was Kwarner - another member of Raynare''s scum group. Thest silhouette belonged to a pretty, petite girl, with blond hair and blue eyes, entuating her European facial structure. Her untamed hair was tied into two ck ribbon tails with white ruffles. She wore a gothic Lolita dress, as opposed to Ophis'' provocative gothic Lolita dress. Her dress gave her an air of cute daughter from a noble family. Her delicate yet sharp facial structure sent a Tsundere vibe to me. She was Milttet - the only Loli in Raynare''s group of annoyances. "Gilgamesh..." I replied coldly. Dohnaseek and Kwarner''s eyes widened in surprise. Milttet was the only one who has a clueless expression. I found it amusing. "That''s the name of our human target... Aren''t you supposed to be killed by our underlings? Wouldn''t they supposedly intercept you?" Dohnaseek sent me a series of questions. And then, a sh of anxiety and hostility entered his eyes. "Where are they now? Speak human, or I''ll kill you!" I looked at Dohnaseek. His intimidation was like shit. It was too clich for my taste. Honestly, I heard this threat over and over again like a broken tape in the anime I watched in my previous life. "Huh? Huh? So he''s the target human. Hey, he''s really cute, isn''t he? Too bad. Too bad! Let me y with him before I kill him, okay?" Milttet spoke in a childish and cheerful voice. My eyebrows rose at that. This little fallen... "Milttet, shut up. He''s dangerous." Kwarner whispered sternly to Loli. His golden eyes swept the ce, taking in the blood and blood everywhere. At that moment, I discovered that Milttet was an airhead, while Kwarner was cautious. And then I looked at Dohnaseek. "Those idiots, huh? I don''t know. Maybe they''re dead in some corner somewhere." I said with a careless shrug. "YOU!" Dohnaseek yelled. There was wild light and anger in his eyes. He drove to me. It was an animosity born of knowing your mate was hurt. Izily watched as Dohnaseek created a light weapon in his hands. Two darts. Two, red blood dart in both hands. It happened in just a second, but for me it happened in slow motion. My eyes caught how patches of light appeared around his palm and then condensed into two light, hard weapons. Once again, I ran towards my target in the slow world. This time, my left hand covered in blood red scales and golden bumps, [Boosted Gear] fully manifested. My human left hand became the dragon''s paw full of sharp ws. I grabbed Dohnaseek''s head as his spear of light fully created, and then [BOOST], then [TRANSFER] and finally *squelch* - Dohnaseek''s head exploded, his brain mush, skull and blood splintering. everywhere and staining those of Kwarner and Milttet. and my face. And then, Dohnaseek''s decapitated body turned to light, joining the mana in the air, while his consciousness went into void like other dead supernatural beings. "KYAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH" Milttet screamed in fright, her blue irises trembling. In his eyes, it happened instantly. In a moment, I was at one point, and then I appeared in front of Dohnaseek decapitated and disgusting brains and blood smeared everywhere, staining his pretty face and pretty dress. "What... it''s impossible... this gauntlet... the Red Dragon Emperor''s Gauntlet... How? You''re supposedly not just normal human with normal [Sacred Gear]? There was no information about you as the Dragon Emperor Current red, and this strong! " Kwarner''s pupil twitched in fright and shock, her body twitching as her survival instinct told her to run away for her life. I felt resigned when I saw that look. Kwarner just lost the will to fight after finding out who I was and how powerful I am. It wasn''t fun, well, there was never fun fighting a weakling like them. Kwarner tried to run away by teleporting out of here. However, she was still slow, very slow as a snail. My left hand immediately hit her neck, like a buzzing snake, and my ws choked it. Thus, the teleportation equation was interrupted and Kwarner lost his chance to flee. I leaked some of my contained power and intent from my body. The overwhelming pressure of my willpower mmed into the minds of Kwarner and Milttet. I let them feel my firm willpower, the arrogant intent that has no pity on anyone who dares stand in my way. Carnage. Massacre. Bloodshed. Undoing. Despair. Death. Kwarner and Milttet''s minds were shaken by my overpowering presence, their eyes watering and pissing at the same time. Their bodies trembled like a small scarred animal in front of the true predator. "P-please. Don''t kill me. *Hic* I don''t want to die. *Hic* *Hup...I''ll do anything!" Milttet whimpered in despair, knowing there was no chance for her if we fought. Although Kwarner couldn''t speak because I strangled her, she was already desperate and subject to me. They were very scared of death. And because of that, I lost my mood to y with them. They were too pitiful to be my prey and they were no longer my prayers. In the middle of the bloodstained church, which emitted a dark and menacing vision, three silhouettes could be seen. It was me, Kwarner and Milttet. After dealing with dozens of exorcists and Dohnaseek, the two remaining fallen angel women. My right hand was choking Kwarner''s neck, preventing her from escaping through teleportation magic. Beside her, a sobbing Milttet stared at me with an expression of fear. I watched Kwarner panting. Your yellow eyes have yet to give uppletely. When I saw it, I found this woman quite interesting. She didn''t look simple and has the look of an intriguer. I connected everything in my mind immediately. Kwarner was probably taking a break while looking for a crack in my guard. When she found a chance to escape, she would do it in the blink of an eye, leaving her loli buddy behind. What a heartless, meticulous woman. I couldn''t let her go like this. But what could I do to keep her on a leash? Well, luckily, I have a solution to a problem like that. Death. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 I focused some of my power on my free left hand. Immediately, a red aura of blood covered my left hand and a small magic circle appeared on my palm. And I moved the palm of my left hand to his massive left chest. Kwarner''s yellow eyes fluttered frantically. She was afraid I would do something that would kill her. Her struggle made his cup chest tremble. In her eyes, mydy''s hand was like the sickle of death that would rob her of her life and her future. Unfortunately, her fight was for nothing. My strength was overpowering her very pitiful strength. My hand started to catch fire when a me appeared. "GAAAH! GYAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!" Painful screams echoed nearby. It was moving and had shivers down the listener''s spine. Kwarner struggled harder, her hands gripping my left and right. She tried to snatch my hand away and escape the burning pain she was feeling. Because the pain was too much, she couldn''t have enough free time to create a light weapon of retaliation. Her mind focused on pain and despair. Beside her, Milttet''s knees gave out, she fell to the ground, her face filled with terror. Her fragrance was ruined by the smell of urine. She watched in fear as she watched and heard the sight of Kwarner struggling and his tortured scream. And in less than seconds the crimson mes of purgatory devoured the body of the Fall until nothing was left. "HIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII" Milttet let out a loud, terrified scream as my gaze shifted from Kwarner to her. Milttet''s body shook with terror. And her blue irises filled with nothing but fear. I wouldn''t be wrong if someone said she was mentally scared. "P-please! II''ll do anything! I''ll do anything! Spare me! Spare me! I don''t want to die!" Again, a plea and moans came out of Milttet''s mouth, which was like a broken tape recorder. Of course, I ignored her. Looking at me as I was moving towards her, she tried to get away from the four of them, but it was just a wasted and wasted effort. I moved into the slow world and appeared on top of Milttet, her small body between my legs. Milttet turned her face in a slow, mechanical movement. Her face showed despair, tears spilling endlessly. "Please! I beg you! I don''t want to die!" "Don''t worry I''ll make it painless" I told her making her despair rise. At that moment, Milttet regretted following Raynare''s n. She should have stayed in Grigori and continued his monotonous and severe life as cannon fodder. Raynare''s n was too good to be true, but she believed her status would increase and she could have a good life if she followed Raynare''s n. She never thought they would poke a literally sleeping dragon, a celestial dragon at that. In the end, Milttet could only resign. What could she do? She was scared to die and the scary Red Dragon Emperor. I just put my hand on her head causing she to stare at me in surprise, when I withdrew my hand her body was trapped in a big block of ice. Painless. With a snap of the fingers the block is destroyed taking it out of existence. "These bastards, they couldn''t kill him" The curse brought Gilgamesh out of his thoughts. He turned and saw Raynare standing. Blood covered most of her body, her legs trembled and her skin looked paler, while sweat also soaked her figure. It was clear she could barely stand upright now. She clearly has not recovered from herst battle. But that''s not what caught her attention. It was the person she was holding. She was a beautiful blonde girl who trembled with fear, wearing nothing but a sleeveless white shirt that reached to her knees. This girl was the emunicated nun. She is a very young girl, with long blonde hair and green eyes. Her body measurements are [B83 85-W55-H81 83 cm]; her height is [155 cm] [5 ft 1 inch] and her body weight is [44 45 kg] [97 98 pounds]. Her hair flows down her back, with bangs split across her forehead and a strand sticking out of the top and leaning back. Her old main costume consisted of a dark nun''s outfit with light blue ents, a white veil over her head with light blue ents, a brown bag hanging on her right hip (where she holds the Bible) and brown boots with ck straps. X-shaped pattern. She also wore a silver cross ne around her neck. It was Asia Argento, the girl he came to save. "Ha! That was yourst chance, boy!" Raynare mocked him smugly "Don''t move!" She screamed as her hand glowed and ced it close to Asia''s neck, ready to shoot light and kill her. "if you move i kill the girl!" She yelled menacingly. Gilgamesh grimaced at this, grinding his teeth angrily as he clicks his tongue in disgust. Upon seeing this, Raynare slowly developed a sickly smile on her face before falling into an ugly snarl. "You ruined everything". She said, the anger in her voice clear. "You ruined my whole n! My n for Azazel-sama! You destroyed the chance for me to be loved by him!" She screamed in pure hate and with a hint of despair. Gilgamesh remained silent and looked at her, his expression still stoic. "I had to agree with Kokabiel''s suggestion and follow his orders, even though I knew it was weird and there was something wrong with it! But I decided to follow him because I knew that if I seeded, Azazel-sama would look out for me! He would love me! He would praise me and see me as a worthy person!" Pity... This was certainly not what Gilgamesh had expected to feel for her... But now after seeing her like this... He felt nothing but pure pity for the fallen angel... "But you! You just got here, invading and destroying everything! Plus, you even made my fellow fallen angels betray me! Me! I''m Raynare of the Grigori!" Raynare dered her title with a mixture of anger and madness in her tone "And worse! You''re only human, but you have so much power! How?! You''re just a cursed creature! Your kind evenmits darker sins than we do!" And still! You! You have so much power! " Envy... It was clear that this woman had fallen out of envy... Even if she didn''t say, Gilgamesh Knew... Seeing her behavior and words, it was more than enough for him to know. "I''m going to kill her, do you hear me?!" Raynare pulled Asia''s hair sharply and the girl let out a cry of pain "Even if you kill me, at least I''ll kill her first! You''ll know the taste of despair and hatred for failing! Just like me! Die like no one! You''ll get to know the taste of despair and hatred for failing! Just like me! will despair! For the sake of Azazel-sama and the Grigori!" She screamed in pure insanity, her pretty face disappeared and was reced by an expression of pure malice and a wicked smile. Gilgamesh showed no outward reaction to her words. Her face was still hard when he turned to Asia. "Asia Argento, right?" Gilgamesh asked in English, knowing the girl was a foreigner, there was no way to speak Japanese. The girl in question managed to nod weakly, showing that she understood him and answered his question at the same time "Don''t worry, I''ll save you." He smiled slightly. Asia didn''t know, but something inside her told her she could trust him. "I believe you," Asia said with a smile. Raynare, who had been listening in on the conversation, had her smile wavering and it was reced by pure hatred. How dare this human?! Even now he is still looking at her! He will pay! "Watch her die, human!" She screamed as the glow of light in her hand began to intensify and... SQUELCH! Raynare lowered her head and saw a sword was embedded in her right chest, looking at Gilgamesh she saw a golden portal beside it and with a swording out. Quickly Gilgamesh appeared in front of her and kicked her away, scooping Asia into her arms and hugging her. "Close your eyes, I''ll take care of it" said Gilgamesh to Asia who granted her request. Gilgamesh began to advance towards Raynare with hatred, all the Fallen could do was crawl across the ground. Appearing in front of her, Gilgamesh grabbed her neck and lifted her to her height. "Do you dare hurt someone I want to protect?! Do you dare insect?! Know that I will kill anyone who thinks of getting their hands on my friends," said Gilgamesh with his face in pure rage. Then Gilgamesh''s hand ignited in mes that began topletely burn Raynare''s body even her soul erasing her from existence, such was the power of the mes in purgatory. "Hero-san?" Gilgamesh turned to the girl behind him. The girl was facing her rescuer with big green eyes filled with concern. "Are you okay?" She asked softly, still in English and Gilgamesh blinked in surprise. "That''s my line," said Gilgamesh, "Are you okay?" Gilgamesh asks with a smile. "III''m fine! Hero-san saved me, so I''m fine." The girl stuttered a little and Gilgameshughed in response. "Anyway, let''s get out of here. Oh, and you should wear this." He gave the girl a red cape with gold ents that she took from the [Gate of Babylon]. She was able to cover her body better than the sleeveless shirt she was wearing - he could even see a nipple poking for screaming out loud! Asia stared at the cover for a moment before noticing her outfit and her eyes widened. She let out an ''EEP!'' and quickly rips off the cloak like a kitten that was hungry for food and used it to cover itself. Gilgamesh just chuckled at that as he shook his head in amusement. Then he grabbed Asia''s shoulder and caught her bridal style, causing her to let out another ''EEP!'' while her blush grew even more. You couldpare her face to a tomato right now. "H-hero-san! T-this is -!" "Oh, don''t protest, princess. At the end of a story, all heroes save the princess by carrying her bridal style, so ept it, okay?" Gilgamesh said yfully with a smile. To the boy''s surprise, Asia blinked with a genuinely confused look. She looked thoughtful and tilted her head to one side "Really? Does it work like that?" She asked, not really knowing. "Yes!" Gilgamesh responded as he shook his head up and down. "OO-Okay then! II-If H-Hero-san says that, then I believe you." She stated as she stuttered a little and her blush made her expression even cuter. Gilgamesh could barely stop himself from falling to his knees due to the cuteness she was disying and overloading his mind. "Where are we going?" asks Asia curiously. Gilgamesh looks at her with a smile. "To your new family," Gilgamesh said as he left the Church. So the maiden was rescued, not by a simple Hero, but by their King. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Some hourster. It had been some time since Gilgamesh rescued Asia and took her home. There everyone received the little girl very well, with Sebas and Gilgamesh preparing a feast for her of foods she had not tasted. Everyone was talking calmly, well almost everyone. And that brings us to our current situation. Somehow Gilgamesh had managed to pin Mordred to the ground by pinning both arms behind her back and was now swatting at her hair with his good hand while the other held her. Probably the best he ever intervened. Mordred looked like she was about to tear down the entire block if he didn''t abandon her, oh wait. As he approached, Gilgamesh grinned and yelled at the enraged knight, leaping nimbly to an adjacent roof just out of reach before his de encountered something... soft. "Hey! Leave my pieces alone, Mordred! I need them, you know!" Unfortunately, that wasn''t enough to stop Mordred. "Get down here and I''ll cut them down, bastard!" Gilgamesh''s body twitched yfully. "Ahh, scary! I don''t want~!" "Why are you ... "Mordred!" Mordred didn''t flinch when Sebas yelled at her, but she growled. For a fleeting moment, Sebas wondered if she would disobey. "Hey, Gilgamesh! That''s not fair! He started it!" "Never mind. You can shove it full of holes if he does it again." Mordred got a murderous meow. "Promise?" "EH?!" Gilgamesh squeaked from his precarious perch. "What are you, a sadist?! I''m not immortal! This will kill me!" But soon after that a smile crossed Gilgamesh''s face. "It''s because you can''t do it now," said Gilgamesh defiantly. "Cursed" shouts Mordred as she summons rent and rushes at Gilgamesh who has also taken up a sword. Both shed at each other as they exchanged blows. Meanwhile Asia was nervously watching everything. Valerie appeared and ced a hand on Asia''s shoulder to calm her down. "Don''t worry, they won''t get hurt," says Valerie with a smile. Asia nodded as she trusted Valerie as she was with the man who rescued her. But Valerie''s smile soon widened as she pulled out a magazine, who knows where, and handed it to Asia. "Now read this," Valerie said with a big smile. Asia started reading before realizing what it was. "Th-that''s-is," she says nervously as she blushed. Gilgamesh and Mordred stopped beside Asia, as they had stopped fighting due to Sebas hitting them both. Gilgamesh saw Asia''s face and doubtfully picked up the magazine and began to read. He widened his eyes when he saw what was in the magazine. "This is porn, Valerie," Gilgamesh says usingly to Dhampir. Mordred stares at Valerie in shock. "You pervert, you won''t corrupt Asia!" shouts Mordred as she picks up rent again. "Oh don''t be like that, I wouldn''t mind exploring the corridors of Camelot with you, if you know what I mean~" says Valerie with a sensual smile. Mordred took a while to understand what Valerie meant, but after that she began to blush furiously before picking up rent and charging at Valerie. The result? Valerie running away from an angry Mordred whileughing. Asia nervously staring at everything and Gilgamesh and Enkidu watching everything as they giggle as Sebas chasing after them both. *Later.* It happened after midnight. Gilgamesh was thirsty and woke up at 3:14 am, so he decided to go to the kitchen, not to mention that he also felt the need to go to the bathroom. When he was having a drink from the kitchen, I saw Asia in the backyard, just standing there, looking up at the moon in the sky above. What was she doing at this hour? Curiosity rose in her stomach and mind, so I decided to approach her. Just in case there''s something wrong. "Still awake too, huh?" Gilgamesh called her and she turned to me with a surprised look. Simply put, Asia was a pretty girl. Her long blond hair that was waving in the breeze, her emerald green eyes and the shape of her face all made her beautiful. And she was different from Rias. This girl might be pretty, but there was something that made her not really attractive in my eyes. It was her aura. The aura she radiated was big, strong, and now I knew it also contained pride. As much as it was hidden under that good aura, there was something dark, something vile and definitely not good. That''s why I wasn''t so attracted to her, maybe because it was characteristic of her as a devil. However, Asia was different. She was beautiful, not as pretty as Rias perhaps, but the aura she radiated was different. It was pure I could feel it It was pure, gentle and also warm her presence somehow brought a calm,fortable feeling to me. Instead of seeing a simple girl, it almost seemed to see an angel standing in the middle of a grassy field, pure white wings spreading beautifully, the wind touching her hair. If you asked me who was more handsome, Asia Argento or Rias Gremory, the answer is obvious. Even if youpared her to Sona, my answer would still be Asia Argento. And mostly Asia''s aura reminded me of her. "Hero-san..." Asia greeted me in surprise. "Somehow did I wake you up? I''m sorry if-" "Don''t be like that, I just woke up because I was thirsty." Gilgamesh cut her off as he waved his hand slightly and started to approach her. "And you can call me Gilgamesh, I won''t mind." Gilgamesh added "But didn''t Hero-san say it would be a rule to call you by his name?" she asked innocently. "I also said that for a pretty girl like you, it''s okay to break that rule." Gilgamesh said with a small smile as she blushed a little before shaking her head. "I can''t do that. It''s not right for me to get special treatment." She replied softly and I felt like sighing. This girl really was innocent, wasn''t she? She was almost like a sponge. I was just ying with these rules, but she really believed it was real! "So how about I let you in because you''re my friend?" Gilgamesh asked and she blinked. "Friend?" Then her eyes go nk, along with her expression. It was if she didn''t know the meaning of the word "friend". It was if that word never existed in her life. "Hero-sanwant to befriend me?" She asked and tilted her head to the side, her face still nk. That face didn''t suit her... That expression didn''t suit her... Girls like her... shouldn''t have that expression! A girl with pure aura and nature like her... This emotion shouldn''t be in her heart! "Yes, I will be your friend. Why? Don''t you want to?" Gilgamesh asked back with a small frown as he looked at her with a confused face. Asia''s nk stare is gone, reced by sheer panic and a small amount of fear "Not!" She shook her head and shook her head "It''s... It''s just..." She lowered her face so I couldn''t see her expression. "That someone like Hero-san... wants to befriend me is..." "And what''s wrong with making friends with you?" Gilgamesh asked again. "You''re a pretty girl, kind hearted and also kind. Who in their right mind wouldn''t want to befriend you?" ___________ GIVE ME POWER STONES Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Asia looked at him shocked. Her green eyes widened and I could see there were unshed tears beneath them before her expression was reced by a bitter smile. "I... Hero-san... Do you know my story?" She asked me softly. "Yes, I don''t know any details other than that you were emunicated due to the curethat devil." I told her and notice her muscle tense. "This this..." "You don''t have to tell me if you don''t want to." Gilgamesh cut her off again and I ced my hand on her shoulder, making her look at me. Giving her a small smile, I continued. "I want to be friends with you. I don''t care about your past. It''s because you''re a nice girl who also seemed fun to talk to." "But I don''t havemon sense, I''ve never lived outside the Church before." Asia told me with watery eyes. It was if she was trying to reject me, but at the same time she didn''t want to either. "This is an easy thing to fix, you''ll learn in time. I''ll help you." "I can''t even speak Japanese, Hero-san." "We''re speaking Japanese now, didn''t you notice?" Gilgamesh asked with a smile and his eyes widened. "We are?" She asked back. "How?" "Magic..." Gilgamesh replied simply and it was true. Gilgamesh had already learned a spell that allowed me to speak in anynguage. Asia looks surprised by this before slowly letting out a smallugh. It sounded beautiful. "However..." Gilgamesh spoke again and caught her attention. "Being friends with me won''t be easy." Gilgamesh said, "As you see, I am a hero. And heroes will always have enemies. If you are my friend, my enemies can target you" Gilgamesh dered and his eyes widened. "You want to have a normal life, don''t you? I can tell you. But if you''re my friend, you won''t have any of that..." In truth, Gilgamesh wanted to say more, but found his throat dry for a moment. Everything I said before was true, but it was just the tip of an iceberg. It wasn''t even deep enough to get to the heart of my situation, but seeing his expression, seeing his eyes filled with hope of living a normal life like all students and teenagers... However, during his break, Asia surprisingly gave him another smile. It wasn''t as radiant as before, as it was filled with bitterness. "I... I don''t think I''ll ever have a normal life Hero-san... Not anymore..." She spoke bitterly. "You''re... like me, aren''t you, Hero-san? You''re talented..." Ah... She understood... She understood what Gilgamesh was trying to say. "Yes... Like you, I also have a gift from God. But unlike you, mine is not healing but destroying. Taking life..." Gilgamesh replied in a calm tone, his face twisted into a impassive expression. Asiaughed: "It was really impossible to start wishing for a normal life, wasn''t it?" She asked again in a voice of resignation. "Yes... we are chosen people in Asia... Unlike others, we are born with this gift and power. And as people say, power will always attract other power. It is impossible to live like normal people if people want to around us would be in danger." Gilgamesh told her with a nod. "But you already know that. Is that why you were reluctant to be my friend?" I asked. "No" She shook her head. "I knew deep down that I could be your friend. But I... I just..." "You are afraid to abandon your dream." Gilgamesh finished for her and her eyes widened. "If you are my friend, you will no longer have a normal life. You still had the hope of living like normal people, but that chance will be lost if you be my friend" Gilgamesh dered. "However, at the same time, so do you. You don''t want to be alone anymore, right?" Gilgamesh asked softly and Asia lowered her head, sobs slowlying out of her mouth. "I...Gilgamesh-san...I...it''s really impossible, isn''t it?" She asked in a heartbroken tone. She also used my name, indicating that she will finally ept that her dream of a normal life was impossible. It almost made me shed tears for her, but I didn''t. I held on tight and felt strong, this girl needed me. I couldn''t show any signs of weakness now. "Yeah" I confirmed as I looked at the girl beside me and looked at the ground like there was something interesting there. We were silent. Seconds passed and turned into minutes. Then, five minutester, she looked away from the floor and lifted her head to look at me again. "I don''t have a choice... do I?" She asked sadly. "We always have a choice." I told her and closed my eyes. "No matter what, we will always have a choice. The question is, are we ready for the consequences of our choice? It can lead to our death, but sometimes death itself is better than the other option." Asia looked at me with an impassive look. Then she tilted her head to one side before smiling - that smile was sincere. "Then I choose to ept your offer." She said softly "Maybe I can''t have a normal life but... That doesn''t mean I can''t have friends." "Good choice." I replied with a small smile "Our adventures will not be easy, Asia..." "I knowbut I''ll stay with you" Asia said with a nod of understanding and Iughed. We spent some time looking at the sky. "I think you better go sleep Asia" I say to the girl. "Yes, but what about you?" she asks as she gets up. "I''ll stay a little longer," I say to her who nods her head. I continued looking at the sky for a while. Seeing Asia reminded me of someone else. "Gabriel" I say, but my voice is a whisper. "Awake Master" came a voice behind me and as I turned around I saw Mordred standing there eating a cookie. Starving! "Yes, and why are you awake?" I ask. "Could I ask the same question?" Mordred says with augh as she sits beside me and starts gazing at the stars. We were silent for a while until Mordred spoke. "I think you were right about that conversation, master." said Mordred. I hesitated until I remembered what she was talking about. Gilgamesh and Mordred were talking while fighting in the dungeon. "Hey Mordred did I hear your wish was to take Caliburn off the stone?" asks Gilgamesh as he unleashes a wave of Ice freezing the devils. Mordred who was cutting them with rent stopped and looked at Gilgamesh. "Exactly, so when I take her out my father should recognize me as King," says Mordred firmly. "But what will you do when you be King?" asks Gilgamesh. "Idon''t know," says Mordred with her head down. "I think you already know, you just don''t see it" says Gil. "I''m not seeing?" asks Mordred in doubt. Gilgamesh nods his head before summoning a sword and starting to y the devils. I remembered that conversation I had with Mordred. "I just wanted to be King to save my father from istion, he was someone who couldn''tugh or cry. If I became King he wouldn''t have to go through this anymore. I thought it was enough if I tried to pick up the things he left." Mordred talked as she looked up at the stars and I just listened to her. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 "I now understand. My father did not wish for gems to shine like stars, he became King for the sake of these stones. That''s why I don''t need the squad''s sword, I don''t need it anymore," says Mordred, smiling. I listened all the time there talking and couldn''t help but smile. "I''m not one to say that, let alone follow someone, but you would have made an excellent King Mordred," I say as I ce a hand on her shoulder. Mordred blushed before grinning. "Of course you do, Master," said Mordred, smiling. We stayed a little longer while watching the stars. Another day. Student Council Room. I took another sip of the surprisingly good cup of tea. I had no idea what kind of brand the leaves were, but they tasted fantastic considering I got this from the Student Council''s personal stash, though I doubted Sona would have minded. Despite the lights being turned off, the Student Council room was lit up thanks to the wide widows who filled the entire face of one wall. Even though it was only seven in the morning, it was already a clear, sunny day. I was sitting in a corner out of the way as I waited for the rest of the Student Council to arrive. You must be wondering why I''m here? This is simple Sona called me here and said she wanted to talk to me, so I decided toe over early and surprise her. "Are you sure Kaichou?" a voice signaled that my waiting time was finally over, when I heard the steady pace of footsteps approaching the door. "Yes, Tsubaki. I just need a minute to deal with something myself," the doorknob turned and the door opened a little, "Please make sure repairs are done before the start of the school day " "I understand Kaichou." Tsubaki replied before I heard her walk away. The Student Council door opened the rest of the way and Sona entered. She didn''t seem to have noticed me as she immediately closed the door behind her before leaning her back against it and closing her eyes. The only sound that filled the room was the thud of Tsubaki''s footsteps as they moved away, and when she finally disappeared, the ce was plunged into silence. I was about to call Sona and publicize my presence when something happened that gave me pause. Sona, from where she was still leaning against the door, started tough. It started out as something quite low that could barely be heard, but it quickly grew. It soon got to the point where Sona couldn''t contain herself any longer and she just relented, threw back her head and justughed. Her maniacalughter echoed off the walls of the Council room as I just stared at her, perplexed, not knowing what was going on or what to do. After that, it continued for what seemed like a full minute before she finally began to mix herughter with the words. "HAHAHAHA, feel Rias, FEEL! YES! YES! YES! AHAHAHAHA", she said before starting to trust her waist. I had to rub mine to make sure I wasn''t seeing things, but rather Sona Sitri, who was perhaps one of the most tense people I knew, relying on her hip as she interjected between each thrust a yell of "Burn! - Burn! -Burn! " I looked into my tea and checked for drugs with my magic, but it came back negative. I checked it again, but when the results stayed the same, I gave up on denying reality and just looked back and gaped. "Can you feel it Rias? Can you feel the weight~~? Did I say you can feel it?" It was at that exact moment, right in the middle of a hip pressure, that Sona saw me sitting in the corner. She stopped, immobilized in ce, as her eyes widened and her face paled as she red at me with a perfect ''deer in headlights'' look. Unfortunately for her, she froze in thest position she upied, which was in mid-hip pressure. Which meant she had her arms behind her with her elbows bent and her groin was pushed forward toward a spot on the wall a little to my right. What I wouldn''t give to have a camera here, or better to show Serafall Leviathan. For what felt like an hour, we just stared at each other, neither of us quite sure what to say, before I felt a big shit-eating grin on my face. "Oh don''t mind me." I said calmly as I leaned back in my chair and crossed my legs before nodding for her to continue, "Go on, this sounds important. I''ll wait." Deliberately I lifted my cup to my lips and took a long drink as I watched her, doing my best not tough. She just gaped at me, so shocked that her face went pale white before her embarrassment kicked in and she started to turn red. "III...that''s not...I mean...don''t think that...ah," she started to stammer nonsense at me as her mind tried and failed to figure out something to say. Deciding to feel sorry for her, I just held up my hand and motioned for her to stop. "Don''t bother exining" I said, "You can stop holding that pose now" Sona looked down and her face, which was slowly starting to return to its normal color, turned red again as she realized she was still in the hip thrust position and quickly straightened. I took a few more seconds topose myself before asking, "So what happened? It must have been a big thing for you to act so excited so soon, and what does that have to do with Gremory?" By this time, Sona had that strict librarian personality firmly in ce, only the light dust of her checks showing any sign of emotion. But let''s be honest, after seeing her behave like this, I''ll never fall in love with her strict act again. She gave a single cough to her fist before speaking, "Yeah, actually, I just got some pretty amazing news." She walked towards the table that held supplies of coffee and tea. "And it would be more urate to say ''someone'' happened than something." "Oh," feeling my interest rise in spite of me, "and who is that someone?" "Hyoudou Issei" My expression darkened. Honestly I wasn''t a big fan of Hyoudou, not only because of the perversion something I still didn''t understand as possible. Of course in the novel he improves a lot and doesn''t be so perverted, but still. The reason is mainly because of his actions, I have no doubt that if Rias asked he would be a devil right away. It pissed me off that he would throw his humanity away for this, throwing something so important away for a simple pair of boobs. So I didn''t save it, and I got [Boosted Gear], of course I could make better use of it. Too bad I gave the three Sacred Gears to him. The first Sacred Gear I gave him was a simple [Twice Critical] that allowed its wearer to temporarily double their power, if mastered Issei could increase even five times, although it''s useless as Issei needs to boost eight times to reach the level of a [Rook] of the Riser. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 The second Sacred Gear I gave him was [Night Reflection] which has the ability to absorb attacks using shadows and redirect them in any direction the user wishes from any shadow in the Sacred Gear''s area of influence. It can create shadow monsters to attack opponents, change user shapes on des and spears to attack enemies, form a shadow barrier shield around user and others, user can submerge in shadows and reappear in others, also entangled enemies and linking their movements, a very powerful Sacred Gear if used correctly. And thest one was the [me Shake] granting the user the ability to use pyrokic abilities, conjuring white mes from the hands and firing at the target. Presumably these mes burn hotter than normal fire but are useless against those with a higher residence of fire, like dragons, and members of the Phoenix n. Separated they are strong, but if mastered and used together they can be even stronger. I have no doubt that if Issei masters the three perfectly he will get power equal to an Ultimate ss devil, or at least a High ss one, but it will need a lot of training. "You don''t like it." Sona says. "I don''t like the way Rias tried to get close to him and me." he tells Sona. "Help yourself," Sona said after seeing that I wasn''t going to continue. "I personally thought the whole thing was a stupid idea." "You did?" "It''s too risky." She responded with a nod. "Leaving the ethics issue out, the n is wed at a fundamental level. There are too many variables, too many forces at y that are beyond Rias'' control to justify the risk. ording to the n, which is unlikely, there remains the question of what would happen if Issei and you found out that Rias let you both die. like it happened to you. If it were me, I would have handled the situation in apletely different way." "How would you have done that then?" "Simple, I would have recruited him to the Student Council. It wouldn''t have been too hard to convince him to see that most of our members are girls, and I would have forced him to behave by threatening to kick him out. year of spying on all the girls" an unpleasant frown crossed her face as she said this, although whether it was for spying or for somthing else, it was anyone''s guess. "It would have been easy to convince him and it was well within my power to expel him outfrom this school, but also from every other school in the country. That I actually have enough genuine reasons to justify expulsion, that made it easier. Rias it''s the only reason he hasn''t been kicked out yet." "I would observe him for a period of six months or more, keeping our identity as devils a secret. During that period, I would try him to see if he could be safely integrated into my Peerage. It would all depend of course on how how well he got along with the rest of the Council and how strong the ties are between them. "If he failed, I''d just kick him out. No matter how big the prize. It''s not worth recklessly risking my Peerage''s life, especially when ites to something as dangerous as it''s out of control. Dragon. On the other hand, had he passed, I would have briefed him with the knowledge that Devils can legally obtain harems, and then spent the rest of the year turning his weak body into shape with a promise to send him to one of the many underworld brothels as a reward. Overall, it will be a long-term investment, with low risk and high return. In other words, my preferred method of trading." "If it was that easy, why didn''t Gremory do the same?" I asked. She grimaced: "You have to understand Gilgamesh, Rias has always been lucky when ites to her Peerage, and I mean insanely. I would have understood if she had done some work and spent time and effort looking for Peerage. But she never did. Needed, it was as if the hand of some god guided them to her. "Each and every one of herpanions seemed to fall into herp, with only one finger raised. To make the matter even more unbelievable, each of them has a mighty sacred gear or a mighty bloodline." She began counting them, raising a finger for each example. "Kiba has the rebirth of the Holy Gear Sword, Koneko is a Nekoshou, Akeno has the blood of a powerful fallen angel as well as that of the Himejima n and then Gasper a Dhampir with rare Daywalker ability and the Sacred Gear that is one step away from being a Longinus, the Forbidden Balor View. "Rias never had to work to convince any of them to join her. Half of them were dead or dying when she found them and the other half had nowhere to go back and they were more or less homeless orphans. on your date the same day you met them" That''s really true, it''s so weird that Rias has them all that it''s scary. For example, how did Rias know Akeno was being stalked? How she managed to find the girl in the middle of the entire underworld. And with Kiba, as Rias, a girl, she managed to enter and find the Church''s secret territory and was there just at the time of Kiba''s death? And with Gaspar when he fled the Tepes Faction, what was Rias doing in Vampire territory, which is enemy territory? With Koneko it''s worse as Sirzechs basically took Koneko and handed it to Rias on a tter. I honestly don''t think it''s weird that maybe Sirzechs has something to do with it. "Rias never had to work to convince any of them to join her. Half of them were dead or dying when she found them and the other half had nowhere to go back and they were more or less homeless orphans. on your date the same day you met them. "The reason she''s so excited about Issei and you is because she has no idea how to recruit you both. I wouldn''t be surprised if she spent most of the year waiting for a perfect moment to jump in and rescue them." she shrugged as I stared at her. "Now don''t look at me like that. It may seem silly to us, but to Rias, she just doesn''t know any other way. It probably never urred to her to just approach you guys and try to be friends first." "Besides, Rias is very aware of her luck, so she probably expected it to kick in some way and give her an opportunity to rescue and recruit both of you like she usually does. So what happened? Behold, a Fallen Angel appears threatening Issei and you and now she has the perfect chance toe in and rescue you." She shook her head, incredulous at the situation. "She could do it another way, I think even devils wouldn''t like an angry Longinus user." I tell her. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 "Think about it, Issei is the supposed wielder of the Booster Gear and you demonstrated to have a Sacred Gear Longinus. Although they don''t like it, it makes you a serious threat to them. Worse, in their opinion, you can be a weapon to be used against them, if some other faction or even other pantheons have reached it" "And seeing how the Fallen had already discovered it, they feared that the others would soon follow." I finished for her. It made sense, the Fallen had already taken over [Divine Dividing] along with [Canis Lykaon] and even [Absolute Demise] and the Angels had me, at least before, so the Church had two other Longinus by her side, the [Zenith Tempest] and the [Regulus Nemea] thus making the Devil Faction much weaker by not having any Longinus . At my words, a smile began to grow on Sona''s face. "Well, if you''re still upset about the way Rias handled Issei, you''re going to love this news." I raised an eyebrow at this: "Does it have anything to do with why you were in a good mood when you walked in and why you wanted Gremory to ''feel''?" Though she blushed slightly at that her smile didn''t fade a bit. "You need to understand that even though Rias is one of my dearest friends whomI really love, she''s still been driving me crazy for the past week. "She took every opportunity to rub it in my face that she was about to receive two Longinus users in her Peerage. Though she didn''t. Or how wrong I was for wanting to kick out the Perverted Trio and how right she was for wanting them to stay." Sona reached out her hands and held them in front of her like she was about to strangle something. "It got to the point where I just wanted to strangle that pretty throat of hers." Her smile looked more than a little strained when she said that. In fact, it was starting to look scary. "But then," her smile turned 180 and became much more genuine, "I heard the most wonderful news before I arrived. I just met Kiba on the way to morning training and found out what happened to Issei." "What?" I asked, more than a little concerned about the child. "Something went wrong? They didn''t stop resurrecting him, did they?" "Oh no, no, no." Sona''s smile turned into a wide grin. "Nothing went wrong. Quite the contrary. In fact, everything went ording to n. The Fallen killed Issei, Rias appeared at thest second and sessfully resurrected him as a pawn, as she wanted." "I don''t see why you''re so happy about this." Sona''s smile was still firmly in ce, and she continued. "Ah, but I still haven''t told you the best part. It seems that the shock and pain of his injuries caused Issei to awaken his Sacred Gear before he died. " Ah I understood what was making Sona so happy. I couldn''t help suppressing a smile. "He awakened your Sacred Gear." Her smile, if possible, widened even further when her sses seemed to glow in the sunlight. "However, it turns out that the Sacred Gear he awakened wasn''t the Booster Gear, not even another Longinus." She paused, clearly trying to extract the moment before continuing: "It was a [Twice Critical]" I gave it my all not to smile at that. Rias was so sure Issei had the [Boosted Gear] that she didn''t expect this one. Of course Issei originally had it, but not now. Actually Rias didn''t know Hakuryuukou was with Grigori, so she thought Issei had the [Boosted Gear] or the [Divine Dividing], so when I showed up with Ddraig''s power she thought Issei would be Hakuryuukou. She was so sure of something like that. But it seems that Issei only managed to wake up [Twice Critical] and not the others, his body and mind are much weaker than I imagined. Sonaughed, honest with theughter of the Satan witch, at my reaction before speaking: "A piece of pawn, just a despicable pawn Gilgamesh. It wasn''t even a mutant, but apletely regr pawn. This is even worse because Twice Critical should automatically double a person''s value, meaning that Issei''s basic stats don''t even are valued at half pawn - damn it, my rival, now you can finally feel it. "Oh Rias it rubbed in my face that she had been buying a Longinus for so long, making me burn with envy and anger at how I could have missed it, only to have it turn into the Twice Critical. Worse, she ended up with one of the Perverted Trio on your date." Sona opened her hands in glee. "I''m so happy with that boy that I''m not kicking out the other two. They''ll be a reminder of this day, and whenever I''m in a bad mood, I''ll just look at them and think about this moment andugh." What she went on to do just that. I couldn''t help butugh with her. And from what looked like three Sacred Gears it took only one pawn to resurrect it, honestly this is disappointing. "Now don''t get me wrong Gilgamesh, I love Rias, but sometimes it seems like she''s still very lucky when ites to Peerage members. That for the first time, just once, her luck deserted her, finally made things fair . "I just want to join her in Club and startughing in front of her," Sona says before bursting outughing. We bothughed for a long time after that. Some timeter. After lots ofughs with Sona I go back to my house. Looks like Valerie wanted to see me and had something amazing to show. When I get there I see that everyone is in the Garden. "Finally in master" says Mordred as she tapped his foot. "Sorry for the dy," I say. "Did you say you had something awesome to show?" I ask. Asia nods, quickly exining, "Well, we were worried about you and Sebas''s most powerful weakness in dragon-type weapons, at least against ours, and we wanted to work on fixing it. Can you show him, Enkidu-san?" A professional nod from my friend has a sh of light in front of him, a curved hawk-like de in his open palms... and I immediately feel my eyebrow twitch violently as I look at the thing. "So someone''s ass is wrinkling just looking at that thing?" Enkidu blinks at my unconventional description before shrugging to himself, exining, "This is a dragon yer sword I know how to make. Normally, this would easily cut any of us, especially you and Sebas, right?" "Yes..." Valerie suddenlyughs, winking at me as she does. "Well look what I did~!" Without preamble, Mordred, who has taken Enkidu''s sword, approaches Sebas and swings the sword at his torso. And without blinking, we see it ricochet off his abdomen, smiling as Enkidu dissipates the sword without furtherment. ... "That''s it-" "Heh heh...yeah it was me~!" Valerie offers a peace sign of all things before proudly puffing out her chest - don''t stare, Gilgamesh - and informs me, "I''ve finally managed to change things using my Sacred Gear! Of course, it''s simple things like removing super obvious weaknesses.. .but I think I can start to improve now! " ... Holy crap. In just a few months, hell, in just a few weeks, Valerie learned to correctly change very fundamental things about our bodies. ... Has the power curve in this world always been so broken? I feel like the dumb kid in the ssroom for taking more than ten years to reach my level. Putting those thoughts aside, I smile, announcing, "Well, that''s the best news I''ve heard today! Hey, do you think you could make me next?" ... Slightly weird phrases. She doesn''t seem to understand the insinuation, just smiling and announcing, "Of course! Just give me a moment here..." Advancing the Dhampir puts her hands on my chest, closing her eyes and concentrating deeply when she suddenly starts mumbling to herself, almost like she''s in some kind of trance. ... I don''t feel any difficulties Fuck you cold. Changing your soul is a very... unusual experience. And by unusual, I mean, it feels freezing, for some bizarre reason. Judging by Sebas''s confused look at my shuddering reaction he hadn''t suffered anything like that. Jesus, looks like someone put some ice cubes in my heart and stomach! My teeth start chattering when Valerie finally finishes her work and gives me a confused look? She stares for a few awkward moments, and just as I''m about to ask if something went wrong with the process, she gets a bright smile, happily stating, "Okay, you''re ready Gilgamesh! Totally immune to dragon yer weapons ! Enkidu? " Before I can say I''m not ready for this my knight swings that de curves in my arm- - and with a dull pain as if someone had hit me with a two to four blow, the sword ricocheted, not a slight bruise on my flesh. "Well I''ll be cursedit really worked." Gritting his teeth, reaching out and patting Valerie on the head, the Dhampir chuckles to himself as hepliments her with, "Well, this is just outstanding work you''ve done today, Valerie. All of you too, this is a big step forward for front . We- GGRRROOWWWLLLL! I''m silent as we all stare at Valerie, the Dhampir''s face slowly turning red with embarrassment. "Eh heh...heh? Using my Sacred Gear might have made me a little, um...hungry?" We all burst outughing as Valerie pouts, one porcin cheek huffing in irritation until she finally catches her breath to ask, "Well, in that case does anyone feel like steak, potatoes, and sd?" Enkidu immediately perks up and asks, "Ooh, can we do it?!" Valerie looked horrified and says. "No way, we have to have something else today!" Mordred gives a big smile: "Yes, let''s make hamburgers" An argument quickly breaks out and I approach Asia, the girl looking at the heated debate with a confused expression. "What about you Asia? Do you have any specific requests for the chef?" She jumps, startled by my sudden question before hurriedly answering, "O-oh, alright Gilgamesh... it''s just, um... I''ve never eaten steak so I can''t say one way or the other that way I would like..." Laughing, I wrap an arm around her shoulders and reply good-naturedly, "Well, then tonight I''m going to have to make a special meal just for you! How some meat cooked in between what these three want ? for starters?" Her eyes widen before she frantically shakes her hands, stammering, "N-no, I couldn''t! Everyone has their own desires, I couldn''t-" She cuts herself off as I genuinelyugh at her rash words. "Asia, what these three seem to be forgetting is that I have a big kitchen and a big freezer. Not to mention a little time on my hands. I can make three kinds of food, no problem." She blinks once at dawn. And she blushes gracefully, replying, "O-oh, right...I forgot." I smile at her: "Don''t worry we''re having a feast today" I say as we walk into the house. Later. Ahh... a healthy meal. Cleaning thest of the dishes next to my sensitive appliances, I stretch my back and am more than ready to surrender the night... "Umm, Gilgamesh? Can I talk to you about something... kind of private?" A wild Dhampir appears! ... Now is not the time for Pokmon references, brain. Smiling at Valerie as she shyly peeks her head around the kitchen doorframe, I nod amiably, asking, "Sure, I''ll be in the living room in just a moment." Blonde hair turns the corner as she hurries into the room mentioned, a slight frown turning my lips as I ponder what this conversation might entail. ... This has something to do with my soul, and why was it so cold when she changed it? Or did she discover something? There''s only one way to find out... Following in his footsteps, I reach the sofa and the living room with sofas, a fire zing in the firece when I see Valerie shifting nervously from one foot to the other, her hands sped anxiously in front of her. ...And I''m pretty sure my brain needs to reset itself to see what she''s wearing. A pure white doll dress that hangs from the shoulders, all ince and see-through material with vani socks and garter belts to entuate the creamy legs. ... I really hope this doesn''t turn out to be some kind of dangerous, rtionship-altering conversation, because most of the blood left my head for the other. Sorry brain. But you''re running on the reserve fuel tank for now. "Erm...that might seem like a pretty weird question, Gilgamesh...but are you, well...from this ne of existence?" ... ... ... God, dammit. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 ...I really need to stop trying fate on this bitch. Letting out a monumental sigh, I sit on the edge of a nearby sofa, staring at my bishop as I ask, "It was something to do with my soul, wasn''t it?" She nods in a slightly unsure movement. "Y-yes it looked like, how am I supposed to put it unnatural? As if it wasn''t something that would normally exist." ...Crap and then additional crap. Slumping onto the bench like a sack of rocks, Valerie slowly joins me, tucking her legs under her, and I have the head to order her to wear something less provocative. God only knows I need every kind of concentration and intelligence I can muster right now. Carefully formting my next question, I ask, "And what is it in my soul that didn''t feel natural?" The Dhampir changes ufortably before answering quickly: "I ... I can hear voices at some point to use my Sacred Gear ... and some of them are too far away, as if they spoke through many universes and unimaginable depths of space. His soul sounded and sounded a lot like theirs... and yet it was also so close. I... I don''t know how to describe it anymore." My preupation with the current situation is abruptly dismissed, while his confession opens up a new branch of ''oh shit''. "Can you hear voices!? They''re not forcing you to do anything, are they? To make decisions or choices you wouldn''t normally make?" She blinks once in obvious surprise before frantically waving her hands back and forth. "Oh, none of that! I mean, sure, some of the voices can be a bit rude or insistent... but it''s a simple matter of tuning in or ignoring them." Her face turns a light shade of red, fingers shyly poking together. "And, well... the emotions and feelings I get from all of you through help a lot, acting like... like a beacon, almost when the voices get insistent or cacophonous." I let out a shuddering sigh of relief, worried that using the [ Sephiroth Graal] has already be too much for the Dhampir. Okay, I''ll take your word for it... but remember that previous users of [ Sephiroth Graal] have asionally gone mad due to other souls and lives you canmunicate with, don''t be afraid to tell us if things get a little overwhelming, ok?" A pure, uplicated smile crosses her doll face as she leans forward and ces a quick kiss on my cheek, all glee as she replies, "I''ll do it, you''re so sweet to worry about me~!" Easy, Gilgamesh... we''re still in the middle of a conversation here. Some of Valerie''s glee evaporates when she gets back to the main topic, also pissing off my mood. "So are you from this world?" Screw this. And I suck at telling big lies. Little things? I am your man. I could convince the teacher that my friend''s dog that didn''t exist actually ate his homework, exin why I waste for ss, think of an excuse for not going outst night and getting a good grade on the exam. . a test I didn''t do that well. But so do I have to lie about a rtive''s health, or exin why someone is breaking up with someone else? Forget it, I have all the deceptive talents of a little kid with his hand in the cookie jar. There''s no way I can get a quick one now that I''ve been exposed... ... There''s still an ice ball forming in the mouth of my gut that I have no control over. "If... if this is such a sensitive subject, Gilgamesh, you need not tell me..." Valerie''s hesitant question seals the deal for me. "No, you deserve to knowok, since you''ve clearly read all sorts of manga and other crap like thatare you familiar with the whole, transported to another world?" "Oh, you mean ''Isekai''?" "Ummsure? Well, to make a long story shortI''m practically from another world, as you guessed it." Valerie is quiet long enough to make me worry. - and then a cry of joy almost deafens me at the time. "Oh my god so are you an alien?!" "Wait, what the fuck is this? How did you interpret this as me being a-" "So how much of this prophecy was really true?" She shes me a smile, causing me to shiver. "everything about saving the world is truebut the rest was a total lie. I was just worried that you thought I was absolutely nuts for suddenly opening up with ''hey, I''m a guy from the other world,e help me save this one''." The Dhampir wisely nods before giving me a curious look. "Who were you in your previous world, Gilgamesh?" That particr question makes me snort. "Someone who was just as nd but no less unique than anyone else. I had my own ups and downs, my own trials and tribtionsbut at the end of the day, I was like any other human. one day I died and some goddesses of fate said they wanted me to make some changes to the way things were going to happen in this world. The rest is history. They gave me my powers and sent me to this world." Valerie seems transfixed by my tale... until she abruptly looks ufortable, asking hesitantly, "So... so where do we fit in? Will you leave us and go back to your own world once your task isplete?" "What? Hell no! For starters, I''m enjoying having a real purpose here, having a task that will really mean something. And more than that, I don''t want to leave you. Any of you." It puts her at ease, leaning her head on my shoulder - flooding my nostrils with the scent of freshly washed hair and skin - as she responds with relief. "Why do you look so okay with what I did? "...I would bring an artificial and genuine happiness to a natural and aimless existence any day. Because that''s what I had before you and Enkidu rescued me. A loveless family who saw me as resources to be used when convenient... or unworthy ves who are not so good at expressing an opinion... " Acting more on instinct than conscious thought at this point, I pull the young woman into an emotional embrace, stroking her hair as I let out a long, strained breath I''d been unconsciously holding. "I think I might be the luckiest man in the world, having someone as understanding as you as one of my partners." She snuggles into my embrace, now looking much happier as sheughs lightly. "Oh my God, what a ttery~..." "No ttery involved, just truth." She lightly licks my neck, her pointed canines brushing my skin, and just like that, I''m suddenly reminded that there''s an incredibly attractive woman dressed in an incredibly provocative outfit practically straddling myp, nibbling on my jugr. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 ...Thest few minutes have been quite disturbing. "Iwouldn''t mind trying on some of these costumes if that''s okay with you?" ... Easy, brain, easyyyy do it... "Are you sure? Trust me, I''m not saying no...but you don''t have to do this if you feel it''s some kind of obligation." She gives one of those damnable giggles and tantly replies, "There''s no obligation involved...just you and me." Oh. Well then. Smiling, I let my fingers that had been stroking her hair slide down her back, ying with the edges of her lingerie and lightly brushing her outrageously smooth skin, making the Dhampir squirm in pleasure. "Well...you''re always a little teasing, winking and telling me you saw my fantasies...because, it makes me want to eat you right..." That seems to be her switch, her entire body quivering with nervous excitement as she retorts seductively, "I''m a bloodsucker remember? I eat~!" "Well if you''re a good girlI can let you taste it." And with that I lean over and kiss her on the lips, my arms pulling her body against mine as the Dhampir moans in excitement. Mmm... the taste and feel of it is unique. Traces of blood and honey dominate my senses and I eagerly explore my bishop''s mouth, running my elongated tongue over her gums and teeth, wrapping her own muscle inside mine like a snake and making her whimper andugh in equal parts excitement. and fun. And all the while my left hand is free to explore her wonderfully curvy bodyshe has a supple, shapely form that''s so hot I want to ravage every inch of her. We break apart just long enough to take a deep breath and shudder and the emotion in her eyes makes me very excited about what''s toe~! Without missing a beat, I flip Valerie onto her back, legs spread as I hovered over her, my neck dangling in front of her jaw at a 45-degree angle. My fingers dance lightly over the straps holding her garters in ce, loosening them as my hand wraps around the edge of her panties, pulling them out with a hard motion and making the Dhampir gasp, bright strands of fluid covering her pussy and interior. thighs. "Allow me, Valerielet me make fun things for you~". Before she has time to respond, a soft moan escapes her mouth, my fingers gently caressing the edges of her pussy, lightly teasing herbial folds while my other appendix gently squeezes and caresses her breasts, nipples visibly hard, even through the fabric of your lingerie. "Mmm~ Gilgamesh, stop teasing-oh-me~!" She starts to squirm restlessly, prompting me to interrupt my breast massage in favor of putting my weight on my arm, trapping her and preventing her from moving as my fingers continue their fun dance. "Oooohhh~...you''re kidding dirty~!" I actuallyughed at her yfulint of hers, not missing how her pussy is dripping liquid at an amazing rate now that I''ve started really massaging her own inner flesh. "Dirty, huh? I''ll tell you something Valeriestay conscious until the next part and I''ll let you drink all the blood you want from mewake up~?" "Oh I like that~!" Smiling at her proposal, I tilt my hand so that it curves into an elongated ''C'' shape, the tips of my thumb and index finger sliding perfectly into her slit and making her gasp lightly as my rough skin brushes her clit. Let''s see how she likes intense masturbation, right? I start to slowly move my hand up and down, moving every now and then from side to side as I stimte every inch of her pussy, the Dhampir physically biting her hand to keep from moaning like a whore as her legs take hold around her. my hand. A sadistic smile crosses my lips as I briefly stop my actionsand then head into town. A muffled scream makes Valerie and her abdomen erect, prompting me to wrap her legs around my tail so that all she can do is push helplessly as I move my hand so fast it practically vibrates, giving her every possible surface of her flesh. sensitive a pleasurable massage ... especially that bunch of protruding nerves. Judging by the way her red eyes widen when she whimpers through her fingers, it didn''t take long. I give her a few seconds to restand then resume my previous actions with all the zeal I had before, the Dhampir practically sobbing in pleasure as her body twists and turns frantically, not finding too much relief as I hold her. firm. Another orgasm, this time my bishop passes out where she rests, gasping for air as I kiss her passionately, muttering, "Well, well...you passed brightly, Valerie" Just breathless hissing, her pale skin flushed with heat and arousal. "Here... drink." Offering my neck, I''m almost unhinged when she swings her legs around my waist, locking her arms behind my head as she whispers forcefully, "Okaybut only when you''re inside me." ...Oh, I would be happy to oblige. I swear, this Dhampir is very horny... Ripping my pants lets my dick jump, Valerie still clinging to my chest like a sexy, dripping monkey as I line up with her soaking entrance. "Ooh~, I like the size of this..." "You''ll like it even more when you''re shaping your cunt, my dear Dhampirnow bite." Heeding mymands, the Dhampir slowly licks its lips, opening its mouth as its fangs gleam in the firelight. -and she mps down on my jugr- hard as i even hilt on her burning walls at once. And on an impulse I took Valerie''s virginity. Two screams - well, a scream and a muffled scream - echo throughout the room as the pleasure hits us like a truck, the feel of our connected genitals and the entric bridge through blood transfer as subtle and calm as a hurricane of category five. So much for being a gentleman, my hips following a n of their own as I relentlessly sh at Valerie, not paying attention to my size or the difort my actions are no doubt causing her. Wellnot that she looks that anguished, her red eyes clouded over and a frantic sucking of my neck, her only actions other than the deep, throaty moans of euphoria. Before long, I''m ready to explode, the feel of her walls sucking and sucking blood, making my cock swell and groin tighten as I prepare to burst. - and onest push backpletely frees my cock from the confines of her body, a strong jet of cum painting her navel and breasts in white streaks as the Dhampir removes his fangs and convulses in front of me, eyes rolling back in his head. a spray of clear liquid coats my abdomen. ... FUCK that was good ... although I should probably research some kind of morning after the spell, because the pullout method isn''t going to cut it with beauties as erotic as this ... Iid Valerie gently on the couch, gathering her in my arms as she convulsed in the final flurries of passion, blood and saliva decorating her lips and chin. I wonder if you can get blue balls, even if you''re constantly pumping the well, because I feel that way for sure. I really want to coat the inside of these girls... And by the way, it would be great if she started to get a little more used to several rounds. ...Oh well, there''s a lot of time in the future for that to happen. "Mmm...I could...get used to it..." Iughed and nibbled lovingly at the pointy Dhampir ear, a satisfied buzzing from the girl as I did so. "Would I be beating a dead horse if I said I agree?" "Heheconsidering you poke my thigh too hardno you wouldn''t." I cast a sad look at my still throbbing flesh. "Ican I go again if you want?" ...Somehow I manage to bite a sigh. "Not after that, you''re not. It''s not like I''m going to die, Valerie, we''d better take things slowly until you''re more used to me." I don''t miss the way she rxes...even when she whispers in my ear, "Okay...but I''ll be the first to let you know when I can handle this big old your more than one thing." instead ~ ". I chuckled and yfully pinch her ear. "I swear, you protected guys are all so wild..." "Now that''s fake!" I roll my eyes and catch her bridal style, marching towards the baths-Christ just knows we need to-and tantly deres, "Well, rest while you can...because tomorrow I have something special in mind~." She looks at me curiously. "Special how?" I smile and remain silent. Oh they will see... Chapter 61 Chapter 61 "WHEN I LEAVE HERE I''LL KILL YOU GILGAMESH" I just watch Valerie run away from a group of Maou-ss demons in the dungeon. Well, I think you might want to know what''s going on here, right? Let Me start at the beginning. Right after Valerie and I woke up from our night, and that night, we went to the kitchen for breakfast, and found everyone but Asia with teasing smiles and after a lot ofughs we went to the dungeon, except Sebas who preferred to be organizing the House. So me, Enkidu, Valerie, Mordred and Asia came to the dungeon as Mordred and I want to train and show Asia what realbat is like. Only I identally ended up putting the Maou ss Fiends dungeon in, and that resulted in Valerie running away from them while threatening me. Make no mistake Valerie is strong, she has powerpared to Ultimate ss Demons, but she can''t do anything against dozens of Maou ss Demons, even with her Longinus, after all [Sephiroth Graal] is not abat oriented Longinus . Looking to the side I see Asia behind Enkidu who simply crushes any being that approaches him with the [Chains of Heaven]. Mordred has already disappeared somewhere, though I feel her magical power destroying hundreds of other demon magical powers a few miles away. Another cool thing was that by having sex with Valerie I got a reward from a secret mission. That ssic sex mission. Though I wasn''t a virgin even before I met Valerie. What? You can''t think I''d be in the DxD world for more than ten years and not have sex with anyone. A world where the protagonist is almost incarnate lust itself. If I''m not mistaken I was ten years old at the time, so it had been four years since I arrived in the DxD world. Come to think of it, it might have been a crime, after all I was ten years old and the woman I had sex with was over twenty. Not that it matters, of course I was on my guard right away. Magic is very useful after all. Back to the subject of the mission. [Secret Quest] [Title: My Dhampir. -Description: Conquer and have sex with Valerie Tepes. -Reward: Blood Maniption, Time Magic, 100,000 Gold. First of all I still think the system is very uncreative with the mission titles. Maybe when I get to level 100, where Sebas said a lot of abilities are unlocked, the system will update. Now the skills. [Name: Blood Maniption. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Mega Rare. -Level: 02/100. -Description: User can generate and manipte blood from himself, from other beings or from his surroundings, whether from blood banks, hospitals or battlefields. The user can also feel a heartbeat from miles away, turn blood to vapor or stone, and also burst veins in the body of a human or animal. In a way, the user can "control" living beings by manipting their blood. Well, first of all, it seems that depending on who I have sex with, and fulfill a mission, I can get some abilities from that person. After all, Valerie has the ability to use [Blood Maniption]. Because she is half Vampire and half Human she has all the abilities of a normal Vampire, without the sunlight weakness. Among them is the [Blood Maniption] that Valerie can use, honestly I''ve seen her mold blood into stakes and use it to pierce her enemies, she looked like d 3rd, the Impaler. But she''s not able to manipte the blood inside other people''s bodies, it seems like the user has to have a perfect mastery of this [Skill] for that, probably at levels 90 to 100. Another thing I noticed about Valerie is her ability to absorb blood, which like every Vampire she has. But Valerie''s is special, because to some extent she is able to use some of the skills of the people she drank blood with. When she drank my blood I saw her use [Dark Magic] something that every Vampire has punch to a greater degree than she normally used, I even saw her being able to use [Light Magic], hell even the [Hellze] she was able to use it, but it seems this is only temporary. Now to the next one. [Name: Time Magic. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Mega Rare. -Level: 05/100. -Description: This magic attribute allows users to have a bit of time maniption, but it doesn''t instantly age someone or paralyze them. Basically, this type of magic allows the user to steal a person''s life span and use that time for various purposes from restricting enemies by putting them in time loops, healing wounds by turning their body back to a previous moment, speeding up their time so they can move almost instantly plus you can use the time to see possible endings for certain events. Firstly there is a difference between [Time Magic] and [Time Maniption]. [Time Maniption] is absolute as the user can manipte the time however they want without limitations. But the [Magic of Time] doesn''t reach that level. Basically with it I''m able to steal a person''s lifetime and use that time freely, I can speed up, slow down, or stop and stop the flow of time until it''s almost stopped. It is basically the same magic as Julius Novacrono from the ck Clover anime. Although not as powerful as [Time Maniption] with this spell I am able to avoid almost any attack as everything is affected by time even [Power of Destruction] and [Light Magic] among other abilities. I''m also able to speed up the time flow of an aging person or speed up around me to predict and anticipate attacks. And it''s very useful because most supernatural beings live almost eternally. "GILGAMESH" I hear Valerie and turn to see her cradle a few demons with her blood spears, though most havee out nearly unscathed due to regeneration. Valerie quickly runs and hides behind me. "If you don''t protect me now we''ll never have sex again," says Valerie looking into my eyes. I really doubt she would do that due to the pervert that she is, but that''s okay. "Right" I get in front of Valerie and start looking at the demons, the most interesting ones being the ones that were hit by Valerie''s stakes where mes covered her body and regenerated it. This started happening after the dungeon kind of went through an update. Over timeing to the dungeon became boring due to my immense power, after all there were no more challenges in battles, I just came to level up. But after a while the beings started to have different abilities. First they began to adapt to different battle situations. For example I kill a demon with a surprise sword blow, the next time Ie the demons have already adapted and managed to at least dodge the blow. Another thing is that they now have a more human form and especially new abilities. Apparently these abilities are based on the 72 Pirs of the Underworld. For example, there are demons that possess the [Immortality] and [Fire Magic] of the members of House Phenex, making them stronger and more resistant. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Others have the [Power of Destruction] of House Bael. Or House Belial''s [Worthless], an ability that allows the user to temporarily deny an opponent''s powers. Looking at the devils in front of me I braced myself and lunged at him. In my right hand materializes, in golden particles, arge ax with a silver handle and a golden de with several carvings made in it, one would say that it is a masterpiece. When I get close to the devil I just swing the ax splitting the devil in half easily due to the sharpness of the axe. The ax in my hand is reced by a sword with a silver de and a golden grip. Swinging the sword I defend the attack of the devils and with mastery I throw him away and then pierce him with the sword making him scream in pain. Sensing the danger I take the sword, which was still trapped in the devil''s body, and throw it along with the devil into a fireball burning the devil. The sword vanishes into particles, returning to the Gate of Babylon, and in my hand materializes a golden spear with a curved silver tip. I simply throw the spear which easily pierces the devil''s head and then disappears. Honestly, [Gate of Babylon] is an amazing [Ability], not only because it contains all the treasures in the world, but also because it has so many weapons that you will have each one for every asion. Feeling a buildup of magical power I look up and see several devils preparing various spells to cast on me. Grinning I summon a sword from my treasures, it was a normal Katana with ck hilt and gray de. I start to release my magic power. "Mana Zone" At this point all my magic starts to spread over arge area around me, epassing even the devils. Mana Zone or Mana Domain was a technique that I created the basis of an ability from the ck Clover universe. Basically I expand my magic over arge area, within this area all my spells have their power increased and that of my enemies weakened, being very good for attack and defense. Offensively, this mana can be channeled into spells to increase their size, number, and range. It can also be used tounch attacks in any direction and from any direction within the zone. Spells can be created around a target to prevent it from escaping, within an enemy''s spell to destroy it, or behind a target to catch them by surprise. Defensively, mana can be used to improve mana detection and increase reaction time, in addition to increasing my magic and other spells, allowing to predict enemy attacks and allowing the user to move and/or stay airborne. The devils start firing their spells as my sword envelops itself in darkness. "Dark Magic: ck Hole" Spinning my de forms a small ck hole that advances towards the powers of the devils absorbing them. [Dark Magic] is exactly andpletely opposite to [Light Magic] in everything, be it attribute or speed. But [Dark Magic] is especially good at one thing. Absorb other spells. Bathing my sword in darkness again I prepare another spell. "Dark Magic: Dark Cut" When swinging from her sword, dozens of ck dese out that areunched cutting the devils. Even the [Power of Destruction] of the Bael or the [Immortality] of the Phenex bes useless, as darkness devours other spells. Looking to the side I see great waves of fireing towards me destroying everything. With a movement of my hand I umte a great amount of moisture in the air creating a wave of water that engulfs the mes, extinguishing them and continuing to advance towards the devils. When she approaches them I move my hand making the wave of water take the form of a gigantic dragon that swallows the devils. Closing my hand the water turns into arge block of ice that shatters itself and in the process creates dozens of ice spears that depart towards the devils. Many devils died when being hit by the spears, but most create arge magic circle of defense. Smiling I summon a spear from the [Gate of Babylon] and in my right hand appears my mark of [Lightning Devil yer Magic], or [Lightning Demon yer Magic]. Carrying the spokes on the spear I prepare myself. "Prate..." I say as I manifest the [Boosted Gear] in my left hand. [Prate] says Ddraig''s voice from inside the [Boosted Gear]. "Lightning Devil''s Spear" I throw the spear towards the barrier while it is engulfed in lightning. The moment the barrier and the spear collide, the barrier disappears as if it never existed. This is due to an ability of Ddraig a [Pration], not how you are imagining your perverts, this ability allows the user to destroy and prate any defense, whether physical or magical, so I just enchanted her on the spear. When the spear pierced the devils defense and reached the sky it released gigantic amounts of lightning and storms in the sky reaching and killing many devils. Seeing more devils approach me I raised my hand and carried arge amount of White Magic. "Holy Ray of the White God" From my hand gigantic rays of lighte out piercing the devils with the [White God yer Magic]. "Gil you should finish this quick" I hear Enkidu''s voice and I can''t help but agree, I must finish this dungeon fast. Problem is, most of the devils have gathered in front of the Boss''s tower and I need to get past them, and this will take a while. "MASTER" I only hear a voice before something hits the ground beside me raising a cloud of dust that when it disappears shows Mordred wearing his armor and wielding rent. "Hey Mordred are you done yet?" I ask her. "Yes they were boring," she said with a grunt. But it''s not like the devils could do anything against Mordred after all she has a lot of strength even without releasing her Noble Phantasm. "Are you going to finish this?" she asks. "Yeah, it''s about time" I say bracing myself. I see a big smile cross Mordred''s face. "So how about we make a bet?" she asks. "Which?" "Whoever kills the most wins," she said with a smile. "Okay, let''s get started," I say as I summon a sword from the [Gate of Babylon]. It was a simple sword, not even a Noble Phantasm was, it had a medium sized silver de and a blue hilt. But what dwelt in her that made her special. A Djinn. A Djinn is basically a being made of pure Magic that dwells inside a weapon of its wielder, which is considered a King, it grants many different types of Spells and abilities. They were a kind of reward from some random dungeons I made, which is only achieved by defeating the Boss, I already had five of them, they kind of rarely show up. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 I raise my sword when a small magic circle appears on it. This represented the Djinn that inhabited that sword. "My servant of Wrath and Heroism, Imand you, inhabit my body and transform it into the body of a great and powerful sorcerer" At this moment a big lightning strikes on me and my appearance starts to change. When the lightning disappears my new Appearance is seen which resembles a dragon with two horns and a jewel on its forehead and an borate gold ne, along with a blue scale-like armor over body parts and a long tail. "Masou: Baal" The Djinn that inhabits my sword is Baal the Djinn of Wrath and Heroism, who has the ability to manipte lightning. Masou was basically a way that you turned into a great sorcerer by embodying the full power of the Djinn, where you are able to exercise your true abilities. Mordred although showing a little surprise, she already knew some of my Djinns. "Come on," shouts Mordred as she rushes at the devils. I start flying, thanks to Masou, and alsounch myself towards the devils. The devils had no chance, those who approached were simply annihted by my lightning, seeing Mordred I see that he also destroys them with his Red Thunders. ... ... It had been quite some time since the beginning of mypetition with Mordred, if I looked back I would see a lot of devil bodies dead with lightning burns or totally annihted. Now me and Mordred are in front of Boss''s room. "So how many have you killed Mordred?" "55 Master" says Mordred with a smile I return. "What a coincidence I also killed 55" I say. We stared at each other a bit until Mordred said: "So whoever kills Boss first wins," she says and I nod in agreement. We walk to the door that opens. [You are entering Boss''s room, you can only leave after defeating him] [Good luck, host] Thank you system. When we enter the room it lights up in mes all over the ce and reveals Boss. He was big, very gigantic, I think eight to nine meters tall and was made entirely of moltenva rocks with mesing out of his eyes and mouth, he also had four arms and eyes and looked quite a monster. The monster starts to release mes all over its body as the temperature of the ce starts to rise, although I don''t feel heat due to [Purgatory Dragon yer Magic] and my natural resistance. Mordred also appears unaffected. "I''ll finish him off before you can blink Master," says Mordred with a smile. "And I''m going to kill him before you can even breathe," I say teasingly with a smile. And we ended up getting lost while ying taunts at each other. "I''ll kill him first," Mordred yells angrily. "I''ll kill him first," I yell. "AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH" We hear the monster roaring. "Don''t bother us mutt/idiot" we yelled me and Mordred at the same time as we pointed our swords at him. From rent red rays of energy arise from the Vessel of Baal blue rays arise. "Bararaq" "Clear" Huge waves of lightning shoot at the same time towards the devils who can do nothing but be destroyed. [Boss was destroyed] Damn who hit before?! Who system hit before? [The coups urred at the same time] Damn it! "That was..." begins Mordred. "At the same time"plete me. We just stare at emptiness for a while. "So how about we settle this now Master" says Mordred as he squeezes rent''s cable making it crackle in electricity. "Yes, let''s work this out," I say as I squeeze Baal''s container, making lightning dance around it. We advance against each other crashing our swords that repel each other while releasing rays through them. Pulling back I see Mordred umte a great amount of energy in the sword that lit up in red energy and lightning. Wait she will release her Noble Phantasm here?! Great storm clouds begin to appear around me and from them great waves of lightninge out and are absorbed by Baal''s vessel. Damn it! "rent Blood..." "Bararaq..." "ARTHUR/SAIQA" It was only possible to see two rays, one red and one blue, meeting before the explosion. ... Kuoh Academy. Well here I am at school after my battle with Mordred. The result of the liberation of ret and the Bararaq Saiqa had resulted in a massive explosion that hit me and Mordred. Although our blows were canceled and mine came out more victorious. Don''t be surprised, although rent''s release was strong she wasn''t as strong as Bararaq Saiqa that she could easily annihte a mountain range easily. Although I also have a slight pain in my arm, Mordred also got a little bruise and ended up using it as an excuse to stay home. That damn!!! It didn''t take long for my eyes to capture Koneko and Asia. When the white-haired devil saw me, her entire body tensed. I could tell she was shaking a little and was trying to get away. But there was a problemAsia was holding her hand as she dragged her to me. Good job Asia! Well the reason Asia is here is that she was enrolled in school along with me and Mordred. "Gilgamesh-san! I brought Koneko-san." Asia said when she saw me. "Oh good. Thanks Asia." I replied in a grateful tone and the blonde girl smiled. I then turned to Koneko, who tensed when I smiled at her. "Hello Koneko, can I call you that?" She nodded and my smile widened a little. "Hello Koneko, nice to meet you again." Koneko just nodded. Her face might have been nk, but I could see her little body shiver and the sweat on her forehead. I just inwardly sighed. Well, it wasn''t a surprise to see her like that. Could you imagine if she was in her position? If you were in front of a dragon that had threatened to eat you during your first encounter with him, wouldn''t you be afraid too? "Koneko, rx." I said in my gentlest tone and although the effect wasn''t visible, I noticed she rxed a little. "I won''t hurt you or eat you, so you don''t have to fear me. In fact, it''s the other way around." I told her and her eyes showed confusion for a moment. "I came... to apologize..." Her shock was clearly visible when I could see her eyes widen, an expression of surprise also on her face. "What I did during our first meetingwas awesome, I think." I continued while still looking at her and showing an embarrassed face. "That''s why I want to apologize to you." Chapter 64 Chapter 64 There was a moment of silence when Koneko stared at me with confused eyes. I could tell she swallowed a lump in her throat before speaking. "Idon''t understand" Her voice was full of confusion. "Why don''t you talk to Buchou? Surely it would be easier?" "Because she doesn''t deserve it." I said with a firm face. "She tried to manipte me and trap me as a ve, and however kind she would treat me if I became a ve, it would still be very and maniption. I''ve been manipted, master or not, Ddraig would be mad," I dered and Koneko''s eyes widened in mild horror at the mention of Ddraig''s anger. It was true that Ddraig was a very proud dragon. If I died and became Rias'' servant, and found out we''d been manipted, it wouldn''t have been pretty. I could barely contain Ddraig''s aura of pure hatred that had been directed at Rias for his tant disrespect and for trying to pretend innocent back then. It''s true that he wouldn''t hurt anyone, but having to suppress his angry aura would be very irritating and even traumatizing for the targets. I didn''t think Rias could be close to me if that had happened. "I would die...I''m sure of that, but Rias Gremory would die with me. I can guarantee that" I said firmly that even in a state of anger, I would be able to hit Rias Gremory with ease. "Then why?" Koneko asked again, obviously confused. Why was I apologizing to her but not her master? "Because I treated you like her." I said softly. "When I walked into that room, I saw everyone like Rias Gremory, like a devil who tried to manipte my life. And when I saw your horrified look" I closed my eyes and stopped as Koneko''s horror shed through my mind: "I just I feel sorry for that... I was pretty naive back there. I admit that and what I did to you was wrong" Koneko looked at me nk-faced, all his fear seemed to vanish. True, she was still cautious, I could tell that, but she was more confused now. "There are also Akeno-fukubuchou and Kiba... Why me?" She asked again. "Akeno-san, for some strange reason, gives me a simr vibe to Rias Gremory." I said and then shook my head. "I don''t like her... The aura she radiated seemed more obscene and darker than Rias''s. I''m not talking about strength, but the nature of her presence..." It was true, Akeno Himejima''s aura was more strange than Rias or Sona. It was dark as a devil''s, but the corruption she possessed was greater than those two. It was likely because she was a mix of a fallen angel and a devil. The only aura that surpassed the devil in terms of corruption was that of a fallen angel. They fell from heaven due to being corrupted by sin. Do you think this is absurd? How could a fallen angel be more corrupt than a devil? Simple. The brighter the light shines, the darker it gets when it turns ck. "As for Kiba... That man doesn''t get scared as easily as you." I dered. "No offense at all, it''s because of your status as nekoshou." Koneko''s eyes widened in surprise. "Oh, don''t be surprised, I can feel you were Youkai and quite adept at Senjutsu." Here I grimaced as I realized she must have seen something worse than Rias and all, but surprisingly I saw her pale as well. "And for that I deeply apologize to you." I said in an incere tone and tilted my head slightly. Koneko was silent when she heard this. I could see that despite her nk face, she was really upset and didn''t know what to say. I don''t me her, she would also show the same expression if she were in her position. "I also brought a cake that I baked as an excuse." I tried to bribe her and she got excited about it. "Cake?" "Yes! I made it myself, don''t worry, it''s not poisoned. I swear by Ddraig''s name and my status as Sekiryuutei." I stated firmly and held the box out to her. Koneko looked closely at the box, his golden eyes fixed on the box as if it were some kind of prey. Slowly she took the box from me and opened it to reveal the food I made, fork and spoon already there. "Gilgamesh-san''s cooking is great." Asia supported me and I puffed out my chest slightly. Well I always liked cooking and living traveling around the world teaches you some things and I also learned from Sebas, but the main thing is the [Gate of Babylon] there is only the best things in the world, from food and drink to weapons. And if I get a knife from there, from a great chef, thanks to [Weapons Proficiency] I could acquire all the knowledge about the art of cooking. Koneko looked smug after listening to Asia as she stared at the white cake she was holding. She took a spoonful of cake and popped it into her mouth before her eyes widened. "mmmmMMMMM!" Koneko''s eyes closed, her lips curved upward and formed a pleasant smile. She then moaned in a cute way, and to be honest, that moan sounded like she just had an orgasm! That dreamy look of hers wasn''t helping either! I held back the blush that threatened toe out, that moan clearly It was too hot if you asked me. What? I was a man! A teenager himself! I had hormones that were still raging! Meanwhile, Asia was openly blushing when she heard Koneko moan. Koneko, after swallowing the bite, looked at the rest of the cake with sparkles in her eyes, as if that cake were a sacred food. She slowly raised her head to me and there was no longer any sign of fear there but a steady, demanding gaze. "You have more?" She asked me. "I''ll have to get there first, finish that one if you want another one." I said with augh, this girl really was cute! His nk face strangely suited him. Ahh, she was one of those Kuudere types, wasn''t she? That was rare, thinking I would find one now. "Done..." I blinked when she said this and looked at the box, making my jaw hit the floor. It was empty! It was empty! The cake! Where were you?! Where was the cake?! "W-what the hell" I muttered with wide eyes and shock. "W-where''s the cake?" I asked Koneko right away. "I ate." Koneko said as she wiped her mouth with a tissue. "Koneko" I called, my tone solemn and my face grim. "Koneko, the cake had a diameter of 20cm. As in the name of Satan, Odin, God, Zeus and Ophis you ate so fast!" I yelled as I got to thest part, seriously how the hell did she manage to finish the cake so fast?! Even Mordred can''t eat that fast! "I ate." Koneko repeated, her face and tone remained the same, as if she were talking to a silly child. "That''s not an answer!" I grabbed it. "You you!" I closed my mouth before pping my face with my palm too hard. I slowly let out a heavy breath and shook my head. "You know what? For my sanity''s sake, let''s pretend we never had this conversation." I told her in a serious tone and Koneko just tilted her head to the side while her face was still nk. "OK." She said nonsense before extending a hand expectantly. "More cake?" "More cake." I nodded solemnly as if I was just receiving the gospel. "Let''s go to my house." Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Next day. Kuoh Academy. Today was Sunday and therefore there was no school. But this morning you can find me and Asia walking down the halls of Kuoh Academy, on my way to the student council office. But even though the school was off, I was called by Sona to go to the student council office. She said someone wanted to meet me and Asia. I wore my typical outfit, a long-sleeved white T-shirt and jeans along with ck sneakers, but the most striking thing is a gold bracelet I have on my left hand along with a small silver ne with a sapphire in her right hand and a gold ne with rubies around her neck. Asia beside me was wearing her usual nun outfit. I didn''t know why, but it seemed like she liked this outfit a lot, probably because it made her feelfortable and since we were going to find someone with ties to the devils, it was better if we showed them that Asia really was a nun. "Gilgamesh-san?" Asia called me and put me out of her head. "Is this the office?" She pointed to the door that held "Student Council Office" and I nodded. "Yes, let''s go inside." I told her and we knocked on the door. Shortly thereafter, the door opened and revealed Tsubaki Shinra, Sona''s queen. "Ah, Gilgamesh-san, you are already here. You also brought Argento-san, pleasee in." She opened the door fully and waved her hand. We nodded and Asia gave her a smiling greeting, to which she responded in kind. So we entered the office. When we entered the office, my eyes immediately sought out the foreign figure and I found it instantly. Sona was sitting on a couch and on the other side was a young man, probably my age and Sona''s. He had dark hair and wore expensive clothes. Devil Another devil... I could smell and taste the aura he radiated, along with the magical energy he possessed. He was a devil... And, seeing his appearance, it was clear that he was also a high-ss, full-blooded devil. He gave me a familiar feeling, and it wasn''t a good familiar, but one that made me want to kill him now. But I held back. The way he looked at Asia. I really didn''t like it. "Ah, Gilgamesh-kun, you have arrived." Sona greeted me as Asia and I walked forward, standing in front of her and that devil. "This is someone who wanted to meet you..." She gestured with her hand. "I can introduce myself from here, thank you Sitri-san." He said politely and Sona nodded, her face stoic. The male devil rose, his eyes closed as he smiled. "Asia Argento... We finally met" He spoke in a gentle and gentle tone. "H-uh?" Asia shows a confused look, she was clearly confused by what he had said. The ck-haired devil''s smile darkened a little, as if he were disappointed. "So you forgot me. We met back then." He spoke in a bitter tone and suddenly revealed his chest and showed a big scar there. It was a deep scar. Asia''s eyes widened when she saw this while mine narrowed. That guy... "That wound, could it be..." Asia gasped softly. "Yes, my face couldn''t be seen back then, but I''m the devil from that moment on." There was no doubt, seeing Asia''s wordless reaction now and her words confirmed my guess. This guy was the devil that had been healed by Asia, this... creature. This creature was the source of Asia''s misery. It was damn Diodora Astaroth. "My name is Diodora Astaroth, the heir of the Astaroth n. And I am the devil who was saved thanks to his Sacred Gear" He said with a gentlemanly smile. He then took Asia''s hand and kissed her in a prince-like way. "Asia, I came to meet you. I''ve been looking for you since your exile, to thank you properly. Asia, I want you to be my wife. I love you." Dozens of Swords shed through my mind at that instant to kill him. To anyone watching it was clear that Asia is distraught by Diodora''s sudden statement. Even Sona looked surprised. Me? I was about to pull Excalibur and a dozen more holy swords to kill him right there, that guy was pissing me off. But I didn''t, killing a Pureblood Devil who is still Ajuka Beelzebub''s brother won''t be good. Not for me. I honestly didn''t mind causing a war with the Devil Faction. But if they found out about my connection to the Angel Faction they could use them of wanting a war, and I don''t want to involve Michael and Gabriel in this. "And wife?" asks Asia in shock. "Yes wife." Diodora said with a smile before tilting her head. "Hmm, maybe that wasn''t the right order. Forgive me Asia, I was too early. How about we start a rtionship first?" He asked. "H-uh?" "I will ask my colleagues to take your belongings and take them to my property in the underworld. In fact, this is the fate of Asia, to think that I would find you again like this. Shall we go now?" "W-what? B-but-" Asia stuttered as she looked at me, she clearly felt ufortable and was silently asking for help. I was more than happy to oblige. "Diodora Astaroth." I interrupted their conversation when I took a step forward and pulled Asia back protectively. The ck haired devil turned to me and his eyes that had been closed by her smile opened a little. "I don''t know if you''re stupid or what, but do you think Asia is some kind of doll?" I asked with furrowed brows. "You must be Gilgamesh." Diodora said, the smile still on her face. "I''m afraid I don''t understand what you mean." "Oh, you really are stupid then." Imented slyly and I could see his smile darkening at that, and his eyebrow twitched too. "Let''s say you''re a girl and then you save someone and the person you save is a prince and he wants to take you to the castle and marry you. Do you ept?" I asked. Diodora''s smiling expression was gone and his eyes also opened a little, it was clear he was starting to get annoyed. As far as I cared, his angry face was pleasant to me. "This is a bunch of bullshit that only happens in fairy tales, you idiot. This is the real world. Do you think Asia wants to go with you like this?" I continued as I walked away and faced Asia. The girl looked at me happily but was hiding behind her nervousness. Asia was too kind for its own good and that wasn''t always a good thing, especially in the supernatural world. For example, what happened to her was also because of her own kindness. Even ignoring the state of God, she should have known that, no matter what, she shouldn''t have healed Diodora in the past, seeing as he was a devil and he was in Church territory. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 I wouldn''t have it, not on my watch. It''s true that Asia''s kind nature was rare and you didn''t see her very often in this world, but at least she should know when to say ''Yes'' and when to say ''No''. And luckily our lessons were working. "N-NoII don''t want to get married or go with you" She said with a bit of a stutter to Diodora. She then gave a polite smile. "D-Diodora-san, II''m happy and happy that you''re safe and well after I''ve healed you, but I... I''m afraid I''ll have to reject your offer..." "I seeI understand that you wish not to ept right away. But maybe we can take it slow then? I''m really looking forward to meeting my savior." Diodora offered with a polite smile. "Not." I cut Asia that was about to respond by stepping forward. "You will stay away from her." I said coldly. Diodora''s smile turned into a thin line when he saw me. His always-closed eyes opened a little and he gave me a nasty look. "You, stay out of my sight, filthy dragon." He sneered at me and I could see Sona and Tsubaki''s eyes widen as I heard Ddraig''s growl of anger in the back of my mind. "Flying Mouse, you move away from Asia." I stated with an impassive look and inwardly took amusement out of her fluttering eyes. "Don''t you dare lie to me, I know what kind of look you gave Asia and I''m warning you, stay away from her." I asked. "And what gives you the right to make decisions for Asia?" "What makes you have the right to approach her after you got her expelled? You, Flying Rat, are more filthy and humbler than me, at least so far I haven''t hurt her." The furious growl on his face really gave me a lot of pleasure. I now clearly understand why the original Gilgamesh loved to irritate others. "Looks like I need to remind you of your ce, lowly dragon. Remember, you''re only human, I could easily break you in half, even if you''re a Longinus user." Diodora scoffed at me and I wanted tough. Was he really threatening me? This boy was strong, but he was no stronger than Rias or Sona. Me? Damn, he sure could take Rias and Sona at the same time and win! "Great conversationing from a mutt who can only lick a maiden''s heels." I scoffed back with amusement on my face as Diodora growled. "Gilgamesh-san, Astaroth-san." Sona came and stood between us. "Please back off, I don''t want you to fight in my office. Gilgamesh-kun, avoid antagonizing Astaroth-san." "Never." Sona ignored me as she turned to Diodora. "Astaroth-san, now that you''ve taken care of your business, would you please leave? I don''t want to be rude, I just don''t want to exin to superiorster why a Longinus wielder fought a high-ss devil" Diodora turned to her and her anger seemed to disappear and reced by her smiling face again. "Very well Sitri-san, I''m leaving for now." Diodora nodded and then looked back and smiled at Asia. "Don''t worry Asia, I''lle back to you even if a Celestial Dragon is in my way. I''ll beat him no matter what." He sent me onest nasty look and I just smiled in amusement before a magical green circle appeared beneath him and he was teleported away. As soon as he left, I heard Asia and Sona release the breath they were holding. I just put on an impassive face and turned to Asia and then gave her a small smile. "Are you okay?" I asked. "Yeah. II''m fine...." Asia waved at me with a small smile too. "Gilgamesh-kun." Sona called me and I turned to her. "What was that before? You... You were so hostile to him." She asked with a frown. "I don''t intend to eavesdrop, but if I hadn''t interfered before you two would already be fighting by this time." "You''re wrong." I told her as I shook my head and she gave me a look that said ''really?'' while adjusting your sses. "If you hadn''t interfered, he''d be dead by now." My voice was serious which made Asia give me a horrified look as Sona teased before her expression turned grim. I was ready to take out Durandal by the time we started ying, and no matter how good her instincts were, her barriers wouldn''t stand a chance against Durandal. All I had to do was swing him into it the moment we started fighting and he''d be dead before I knew what was going on. Durandal''s dense, strong amount of holy, light element would instantly turn it to gray, like oiled paper eaten by a me. "Why?" Sona asked me, her tone was stoic and I turned to her. "His eyes when looking at Asia were like someone''s when she was looking at me." I said coldly and Sona''s eyes widened, he knew who I meant. "But he''s better, at least her motivation is based on pure greed. This one is darker, crueler and full of lust." I hissed with disgust on my face. The moment Diodora looked at Asia with that look, I knew he was a problem. Besides, I clearly know who he is. It was the gaze of a wild beast staring down at her prey, the intent very clear. He intended to have Asia and was clearly not on the right track. He wanted her like a trophy or something, he didn''t love Asia, he just wanted her, like a child who wanted a toy. He wouldn''t go near Asia... I swore it as a hero. "Asia we''re friends, even though I don''t have the right to oblige you, but STAY AWAY FROM HIM" I said in a firm tone. Asia looked at me with a strange look. I knew she probably didn''t like it when I was being rude to Diodora, but how the hell would I let Asia y with him! I would invade hell itself and shoot a Durandal in his castle if he dared to kidnap Asia! To my surprise, Asia gave me a sincere smile. She showed no signs of being displeased or angry, even her smile wasn''t fake but genuine. "I trust youI know you are a good person and you will never harm me so I will follow your words." Asia''s words werepletely soft and sincere, her beautiful smile was like that of an angel who had just forgiven me for the sins theymitted. A small blush adorned my face and I quickly pulled away from her. God, this girl was so pure and innocent! Only her words gavefort! How the hell did she do that?! Did she have some kind of charisma ability or something?! I could tell that Sona and Tsubaki, who were watching us, had amused expressions on their faces now. These two, I would catch themter. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 A few dayster. It had been a few days since the meeting of Asia and Gilgamesh with Diodora Astaroth and since then Gil has be more attentive to his surroundings due to this. Another thing is that Diodora constantly sent gifts to Asia, from jewelry to silver crosses, probably made by someone else, to flowers and other things. Currently, only Asia and Valerie were at home. Enkidu, Gilgamesh and Sebas had gone out to buy some things he needed like food and clothes for Asia. Mordred was training in the dungeon to get back to normal battle rhythm, so it appears that Gilgamesh''s attack, Bararaq Saiqa, did some internal damage due to therge electrical current, something that has now been resolved. Asia''s training had also started, mainly her Sacred Gear and magical training. Her training made her approach the Sacred Gear Bnce Breaker and also be able to heal people from a distance. Another thing was the magic that was taught to Asia by Gilgamesh called Reverse, a magic that Gilgamesh had developed that reversed everything. For example a fire attack would turn to ice, holy magic would turn demonic and healing would turn into damage, a very useful spell for Asia. Currently Asia and Valerie were at home preparing a meal for their friends. Valerie stopped when she felt a surge of energy enter Sebas''s barrier. *HIT**HIT* "Asia hide and call Mordred" said Valerie to Asia who even reluctantly nodded. "I''ll go," shouts Valerie as she goes to answer the door. She put on the facade of a normal girl and opened the door. As soon as she did, she received a vision of a middle-aged, ck-haired man wearing a priest''s garb, but unlike what Freed or street exorcists wore, this man was cleaner. "Yes, Oji-san? Can I help you?" Valerie asked with a cute smile. The man looks at Valerie, as the girl is shorter than him. Seeing her smile, the man smiled back in a gentle way, and for a moment Valerie thought he was tricked, but she froze for a second when the man spoke. "Vampire, you can remove that mask of yours and walk away before I cut you." The priest spoke kindly. Valerie''s eyes narrowed, disappeared from her facade and were now reced by a grim look. "And what do you want, Father?" She hissed with venom in her voice. "You came to kill me?" "Oh no, I don''t..." The priest replied, making Valerie''s brow furrow. "I''m here for Asia Argento, if you give it to me then I''ll leave and I won''t hurt you after that." "Do you want Asia?" Valerie blinked before huffing, "After exiling her now you guys want her back? Really?" She asked with a smile. "This is none of your business, now you step back and hand it to me?" The priest asked the point again, his hand on the sword that hung beside him. Valerie''s eyes focused on the sword for a moment, it was the source of the sacred energy she felt. The shape of the sword was strange, she had never seen a sword like it before, but her power was clearly a force to be reckoned with. But not only that, this man also made her cautious, very cautious. There was no doubt that this man was skilled with the sword he was currently holding. "I won''t let you take Asia back to that ce! What do you want with her? Answer me first!" she demanded. The priest''s eyes narrowed, this vampire seemed to care about Asia. What was their rtionship? "As you said, the Church wants Asia back. It has proven not to be as bad as people thought." He grunted. "Now back off girl, I don''t want to hit you." "How the hell are you going to take her! Do you think she''s some kind of puppet or tool?! You threw her away and now you want her back?!" Valerie scoffed. "I don''t think so, she won''t go out with you. Now go!" The priest closed his eyes. So it would be like this. It saddened him enough to see that he had to attack this one, seeing how she was still a child. It was Valerie''s reflexes and instinct that could barely save her. The moment the priest grabbed her sword, he became fast, very fast,parable to a high-ss devil. His hand blurred and his sword shot towards him. If she hadn''t gone through the little training with Gilgamesh, the sword would have been able to bring her down, but luckily for her, that little training was just little for Gilgamesh and not for her, so it worked a little at least and the saved. Her prepared energy in her hand exploded and made a small explosion that jerked her body back and allowed her to avoid the swing that intended to cut through her chest, but was still fast enough to destroy her clothes. The priest showed a small surprise when he saw the vampire dodging the attack, however, the surprise was instantly crushed and he moved again. Meanwhile, Valerie had been sent back due to the explosion and collided with the furniture, but she immediately backed away, just in time to avoid the priest''s next strike that cut through the floor. As she pushed her body away, Valerie simultaneously created two spears of blood and threw them at the man. However, the man shed at them and shattered them as if they were ss before moving again at an even faster speed. ''Ah, so this is it...'' Valerie knew she was going to die now, that man was too fast for her. While she could see him, her body couldn''t react fast enough, she was aware of it already due to her training with Gilgamesh. Didn''t she know how this man could move so fast, maybe because of his sword? But that didn''t matter anymore because she was ready now. ''Gilgamesh...thank you...'' She thought as she closed her eyes and epted her fate "Valerie-chan!" FLASH! CLANG The sound of Asia''s scream and steel colliding with steel made Valerie instantly open her eyes again and an expression of horror appeared on her face at what she saw. In front of her was Mordred with rent in his hands, and she had blocked the exorcist''s sword. "What..." The priest muttered surprised to see a girl suddenly appear through a magic circle and able to block his attack. "I never imagined that an exorcist would reach a city of devils" Mordred said with a smile upon seeing the priest''s strength, which although not very highpared to the servants, is something to consider. The priest''s eyes widened at the girl''s strength as he was pushed back. He stumbled a few steps before he managed to get his bnce, but when he was done, the girl was already in front of her, her sword swinging in her hand and throwing her at him. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Having to move to dodge a punch the girl threw in his direction, but hard enough to throw him against the furniture. Mordred quickly grabbed rent andunched himself at the priest who clutched his sword and at a speed imperceptible to normal eyes disappeared. Unfortunately for the priest, Mordred wasn''t normal, moving her greenish eyes she was able to grab the priest''s legs as he moved behind him as he kicked the floor quickly, reached the ceiling above and kicked him to catapult himself and deliver a st. ax in Mordred''s back. However, King Arthur''s daughter quickly moved rent to intercept Father''s sword. Sparks and a small explosion appeared as the two warriors collided, the furniture in the area they were in was sted as if a grenade had just been thrown into the room as the floor shattered and spread in all directions. As they faced off, there seemed to be a slight pause as the two warriors measured their opponent''s skills as their swords sharpened against each other. The priest was kind of good, Mordred admitted that, his strength should be rank D or E by servant standards, but what he has far more is his speed and his sword technique. But of course if Mordred had 100% she could easily destroy the priest, but that''s not the case, after all she''s been training in the dungeon for over 12 hours, plus she still has some remnants of Bararaq Saiqa from Gilgamesh. Meanwhile, the priest showed a stoic face from the outside, while he was quite surprised inwardly at the girl''s skill. She was not only fast enough to match whoever wielded Excalibur Rapidly, but she was also strong enough to withstand the entire onught. And her skills with her sword might be even better than most of her students. Was this girl a supernatural being? No, she was clearly human, she could feel the aura she radiated waspletely human, but how could she be so strong if that was the case? After time returned, Mordred pushed the priest away and the Church mannded as he skidded to the ground. A short timeter, he kicked the ground again and made a quick piercing attack on Mordred. Quickly Mordred raised his sword and defended the priest''s which ended up being slightly open, taking advantage of this Mordred moved rent to attack the priest who managed to kick the ground to avoid being cut. Both prepared to go against each other but stopped when they felt a great magical power engulf the area. Looking at the door, Mordred and the Priest see Enkidu, Sebas and Gilgamesh standing there looking at them. And they weren''t happy if Gilgamesh''s gaze meant anything. Then it came in waves of power through the crimson eyes of Gilgamesh. It was like an animal cornered by its predator. The overwhelming fear and the feeling that he was close to death were enough to make the prey act in desperation, attacking its predator with everything it had. The priest felt that way. That''s why his hand and his body moved. It was his primal instinct and nature that made him move like that, recognizing the boy in front of him as his predator. Due to the fear the priest felt he reacted, by pure instinct he set off towards Gilgamesh with his Excalibur fragment. But when the sword is within an inch of Gilgamesh''s head, it stops. The priest widened his eyes as he felt his body being chained and immobilized while Enkidu had his hand raised. Gilgamesh just puts his hand around the priest''s neck and starts squeezing. "Give me a good reason why I shouldn''t kill you now..." said Gilgamesh, staring with his crimson eyes at the priest who at that moment felt a fear he had never felt before. "Wait wait!" Gilgamesh blinked as Asia suddenly appeared between him and the priest, the girl''s expression quite troubled. "P-please don''t fight anymore!" Asia said with a sad face. "D-can''t we just talk about it?" She asked, turning to the priest "Valerie-chan said Father is here to take me back to the Church, right? T-So wouldn''t it be better if we talked about this first?" The eyes of Gilgamesh and everyone else showed a little surprise at the information from the Church that they wanted Asia to return. Of all things, they never thought that this would be the reason the priest came here. "It depends..." said Gilgamesh. "I''m willing to talk and would have done it first, but to see this Priest who attacked tantly..." He let it sink into the man who showed signs of some regret on his face before it was reced by a calm look. "I''m sorry for this." The priest grunted and he lowered his sword to show he didn''t want to fight anymore. "If this can be resolved peacefully, I am also willing to talk about it so that there is no violence." He said and Gilgamesh noted that the man''s tone was sincere and honest. In a quick movement the chains that held him disappear and the Padre keeps his Excalibur in its scabbard. Gilgamesh looking around seeing the entire house destroyed gives Mordred a look that turns his eyes away. Sighing Gilgamesh raises his right hand where a small blue sphere appears with several symbols around it. "Time Magic: Temporal Regression" whispers Gilgamesh when casting the [Time Magic] spell. Slowly everything around starts to change until it assumes its original form leaving everyone in shock. Gilgamesh sits on the sofa in front of him with Enkidu and Valerie sitting together and Mordred and Asia on the sofa beside him while Sebas stands behind Gilgamesh standing, the priest also sits on the sofa in front of Gilgamesh. Looking closely at the Father''s face, Gilgamesh remembers who he is. "It''s been a long time, Ewald Cristaldi," says Gilgamesh with narrowed eyes. The priest too, putting his feelings aside, recognized who was in front of him. "Yes, it''s been a long time [Pdin] Gilgamesh," says the Priest looking at Gilgamesh. The tension in the room was so great, if you doubt it, it could even be cut with a knife. Of all the things that could happen this was not expected. Never had Gilgamesh imagined that the Church would send anyone to fetch Asia. After all although Asia has her title as [Holy Maiden] this is not very unusual, after all this title is given to those who have talents with healing, whether bloodline or Sacred Gear, so there must be a hundred of them. And Gilgamesh did not imagine that someone like Ewald Cristaldi was sent right away. This man is a legend, he has no Sacred Gear or bloodline, only his great affinity with holy swords and his talents with them, and yet he was able to defeat an Ultimate ss devil alone, and someone who is considered equal to Vasco Strada. A good sample of his power is in the novel where he was able to fight and beat Yuuto Kiba, Xenovia, Griselda Quarta, Sona, Irina and Dulio alone. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 He was able to defeat Xenovia who owned Durandal and Ascalon, Griselda who is considered one of the strongest female Exorcists, Sona and Irina where Irina is a reincarnated Angel and even Dulio who was considered the Strongest Exorcist who owned Longinus [Zenith Tempest] in the novel. Gilgamesh knew Ewald Cristaldi from his time in the Church, although they cannot be considered friends, they did some missions together, but few as Gilgamesh prefers to work alone. Ewald Cristaldi also had his own thoughts about Gilgamesh. It was a big surprise to the Church at that time when Seraphim Gabriel had appeared with a user of [Longinus Sacred Gear] who was still a descendant of the King of Heroes. He had been very happy with someone like thating into the church next door. And by the time Ewald Cristaldi saw Gilgamesh''s frightening development in the Church, within a few months he had be one of the few to be a High ss Exorcist. Ewald Cristaldi still remembered the surprise he had when he found out that Gilgamesh had defeated Vasco Strada. Surprise is little, for someone so young to be able to defeat the man known as the Summit of Humanity and not even wear a [Sacred Gear]. He soon became the greatest Exorcist who ever lived. But Ewald Cristaldi also remembered how Gilgamesh was inside the Church, he was someone who didn''t mind making friends and lived isted, there were few people he talked to and those who approached him. Gilgamesh had a good rtionship with Griselda Quarta due to her helping him train, the female exorcist even saw Gilgamesh as her son, he also had great friendship with Xenovia Quarta and Irina Shidou, Griselda''s disciples. And also with Siegfried and Jeanne who were his group in the Church but now turned traitors just before Gilgamesh left. Besides the boy having a great respect for Vasco Strada and always helping the strongest exorcist, besides his great rtionship with Seraphim Gabriel, which was no secret to anyone who liked Gilgamesh too much. Everyone was very surprised when Gilgamesh left the Church, although he said he would help if they needed it, Ewald Cristaldi couldn''t help but feel betrayed. When Ewald Cristaldi came to town, at the request of Vasco Strada to rescue Asia, he had no idea that Gilgamesh lived here, he just knew Asia lived with a Vampire or rather Dhampir. It was really scary to see Gilgamesh here, even more so with these people beside him. Ewald Cristaldi could feel their power emanating in waves, it was so great that it was overwhelming and even difficult to breathe. Looking past them, Ewald Cristaldi began to analyze each one. First that Dhampir he almost killed, Ewald Cristaldi could feel her power leaking and that power would bepared to an Ultimate ss devil, Ewald Cristaldi doubted he could beat Dhampir in a fair fight, after all he had only taken her by surprise, after all Ewald Cristaldi only had one of his Excalibur fragments, normally he had three of them, so the story would be different. After his gaze passed the girl with the sword he fought, Ewald Cristaldi couldn''t help but sweat with the power emanating from her, it was so big, maybe bigger than a Maou ss Devil, and it seems the girl wasn''t 100% , due to the strength that the girl showed he did not doubt that she could even break his Excalibur fragment if she wanted. But his gaze froze as he looked at thest three. Looking at Enkidu, not that he knew his name, he couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed, the power emanating from the Weapon of the Gods was gigantic, but it didn''t prove to be overwhelming, but smooth and controlled, as if it were nature, but Ewald Cristaldi was sure that the power of this man, or woman, he was not sure, was as great as a being of the God ss. The older man behind Gilgamesh was no different, while the green-haired being was calm and gentle as nature, the older man was overwhelming, as if it were the very destruction that was there, Ewald Cristaldi swore that he had seen a huge being, resembling a dragon, behind the man, and this energy emanating from the man was surely of a God-ss being, the aura seemed so destructive that it would make even Sirzechs Lucifer look weak. Already when his gaze stopped on Gilgamesh he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, the power of the demigod was tens of times greater than thest time they saw each other, if at fifteen years old and without Sacred Gear he could beat Vasco Strada, Ewald didn''t want to imagine his power level with the Sacred Gear right now, maybe he even got into the 10 Strongest Existences. Ewald Cristaldi only knew one thing. He couldn''t win this battle, fighting them would be the same as bringing about death. And seeing how they reacted when he threatened one of them, it wasn''t going to end well. Gilgamesh was also looking at Ewald Cristaldi, or rather at the sword in his hand. One of the Excalibur fragments. That weapon didn''t even deserve to be called Excalibur, hell it didn''t even deserve to be in the same space as the real one. The famous sword of Arturia Pendragon reduced to this. If it were ced in the Noble Phantasms category, this sword would only be a tier D Noble Phantasm! Is it true that it would be Type C if it hit a devil and was wielded by a suitable user, perhaps someone like Ewald, but in the hands of a simple exorcist? I could break it with just my hand. It is true that the Excalibur in this world was not forged by the Lady of the Lake, nor was it a crystallized phenomenon, using humanity''s desires as a basis. Instead, it was forged by the God of the Bible, by the hand of the God thought to be the creator of human beings. I thought it would be enough to at least count this as a stand-in. However, when it was broken and God was dead, no one could strengthen it. ording to the history I got of this sword from the Church, Heaven and the Church wanted to reshape the sword through alchemy, but they failed. The sword could not be recreated by them. So they made seven pieces, but in the end it was still notplete and the swords were nothing but pale imitations. Yes, they had some unique powers and were probably quite dangerous, but just for devils and also, the sword was fragile. "Thank you Asia-chan" said Mordred beside Gilgamesh to Asia healing with her Sacred Gear. Asia just smiles kindly at Mordred. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 "You are rusty Mordred, not being able to beat him," says Gilgamesh with a mocking smile. Mordred just sticks her tongue out at Gilgamesh and says. "I wasn''t at my 100%" says the Knight of Betrayal. Gilgamesh smiles and nods, after all what Mordred said is true. Mordred was still not back to her best form due to having some Bararaq Saiqa remnants in her body, and in the fight with Ewald Cristaldi she can''t wear her armor or her Mana Buster due to wanting to limit the damage, which is surprisinging of Mordred, but even so she managed to keep well. Of course, if you put physical attributes, Mordred was much superior to the priest, but in technique Ewald Cristaldi was better, after all Mordred fought more with instinct. However, the same could be said about him. This man was a user of three swords. His just using one of them was proof that he was also holding back, you could tell we were currently at an impasse as Mordred didn''t have all of her power and the priest didn''t have all of his swords. Gilgamesh sees Asia approaching the priest "Cristaldi-sama, can I heal your wounds too?" She asked gently. Ewald gave Asia a gentle smile and nodded, he held out a hand with a bruise mark on his wrist. "You can, kid. Looks like my little confrontation here dislocated part of my joint." He said, epting the offer. When Asia had finished healing him, Ewald looked at his hand and flexed it, probably trying to test it, and he seemed pleased to look at Asia with a smile. "This healing ability of yours is excellent, as the rumors say." Heplimented her and Asia smiled kindly. "Thank you, Cristaldi-sama." "You can only call me by my first name...." Ewald told her and Asia nodded. "Let''s get down to business then." Hearing this, we all straightened our posture. Asia itself moved to a chair next to Gilgamesh, and Ewald also made a serious face as he looked at us. "So could you tell me what this is about taking Asia away?" asks Gilgamesh seriously. "Right." Ewald nodded with a stoic face: "As you can see, Asia-san here was used of being a witch and a traitor to Christ for being able to heal a devil. The Sacred Gears are a gift that God gave us so that we could defend ourselves against supernatural creatures aimed at us, these creatures being devils." He exined to us and we nodded, "So it would be a big shock if the power to heal devils suddenly existed. to the user''s feeling and -" "You all concluded that Asia here was a witch who had a ck heart and therefore could heal devils." Gilgamesh said and can see Asia''s eyes widen in horror at this. Ewald nodded to me with a solemn face. "Are you kidding me? You look at her now." I pointed to Asia, which looked horrified. "If she''s a witch, then what does that make you? Ewald Cristaldi." I asked with a menacing look. "You are a first-ss exorcist. How many did you kill Cristaldi-san? How much blood stains your hand?" I kept asking, "So much that even you can''t measure anymore, right? And yet they praise his name and call him an honorable title for the massacre you wrought." Gilgameshughs sarcastically: "Should a being like you, who has killed more than hundreds, be called a monster? Why is Asia, which hasn''t killed anyone and only healed others, being called a witch?" Ewald showed no signs of offended or anything when Gilgamesh started talking and pointing out the facts to him. He sat silently and looked at me with a stoic face as he listened to his insults andints. "Believe me, there''s an exnation for this. However, as much as I hate to say it, I can''t exin it to someone outside, even to you, after all you''re not part of the Church anymore." Ewald replied to Gilgamesh as he closed his eyes for a moment before reopening them. "But one thing is certain, there is evidence that Asia-san here is not what she was used of being and if shees with me, we can clear her name." Asia looked at Ewald with wide eyes when she heard this. I could tell there was a glimmer of hope growing in his eyes. Proof, huh? What did they find? "And why do you want to clear Asia''s name in the first ce? Why do you need Asia back?" Gilgamesh asked. There had to be some reason they wanted Asia back, but what? "Believe it or not, our intentions are sincere." Ewald replied and furrowed my brows. The priest let out a sigh "Gilgamesh-san, I know from your point of view and considering what we''ve done, we''re probably the bad guys in your eyes, and I can''t me you. But you need to trust me this time. sincere and genuine. The Church is trying to save a lostmb like Asia here. She was not the first to receive her title and reputation." He said and Gilgamesh just stared silently. Well, I couldn''t just rebuke that statement. While it was true that the Church had shown a bad attitude so far, that didn''t mean there weren''t good people there. He knew that very well, after all he spent a few years there. "As you can see when Asia was exiled, Cardinal Priest Vasco Strada tried to help her so that she would not be exiled," said the exorcist. Gilgamesh cannot help but be surprised by this statement. "However, when Strada-sama tried to gather proof that Asia-san was innocent, the other people had already made the decision themselves, making it toote to save her. However, that doesn''t mean that Strada-sama was willing to give up, he went to the cardinal responsible for Asia-san''s exile and talked to him, trying to prove his innocence" Ewald exined to us. "Strada-sama..." Asia muttered. It was clear from her tone of voice that she was very happy to hear that. "After some debate, Strada-sama got permission to do an investigation and he managed to prove that Asia-san here is innocent, so Asia-san''s name and reputation will be restored. And Strada-sama did his job very well " Ewald told us. He then started to reach into his tunic and pulled out a folder. He opened it and took a paper he gave to Asia: "Tell me, Asia-san. The devil you saved, does his appearance match the description of this paper?" Asia started to pick up the paper and I too looked at it with my eyes reinforced. Short ck hair, ages 17 to 19, pale milky skin, brownish-yellow eyes, pretty face, picture included. Yes, the devil in that photo was clearly Diodora. "Y-Yes. H-that''s him..." Asia said with a nod and I immediately saw Ewald''s face go grim as if he had just confirmed something bad. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 "Asia-san, when I said that Strada-sama took your investigation seriously, I really meant it. Strada-sama read the data and tried to find a w in his usation. He looked for the appearance of the devil by asking the priest that the He saw it. He healed it, and after that, he searched it through the Church data and found something. He found a w" Ewald took a packet of documents from the folder before cing them on the table. They started reading the papers on the table. Each was a record of a nun who was emunicated from the church for having healed a Devil. "My...God" Gilgamesh sighed in mid-reading. He knew what Diodora was doing, but he still couldn''t help but be irritated. "What happened?" asked Valerie and Mordred from behind Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh gave the papers for them to read. "What do they all have inmon?" asked the King of Heroes with anger in his voice. "They were all exiled because of" Valerie trailed off as her eyes widened in shock and disbelief. I had no doubt she was already aware of it, even Asia was able to mount her when she blew out a breath and had tears welling up in the corners of her eyes. "No..." Asia whimpered weakly. "All of them were exiled due to contact with a devil, and ording to the witnesses Strada-sama was able to gather, the devil''s appearance coincides exactly with what is there." Ewald pointed to Diodora''s information on the table: "All of them happened within four years, 15 Holy Maiden (Holy Maiden) exiled or emunicated due to making contact with him and then we never saw them again." Even I was still in the midst of disbelief and shock. I could hear Asia begin to sob, and Valerie and Mordred had already moved tofort her, while Ewald silently stared at Asia with pity. Enkidu and Sebas hadn''t moved but I could feel their power rising with anger. Then the house shook. Gilgamesh''s power began to pour out in waves. The power of the greatest hero along with a celestial dragon began to leak out in waves making the house shake. Reacting to his master''s anger Arashi began to unleash his power along with Regulus and Ddraig. Around Japan natural disasters began to ur. The waters of the sea began to invade thend, storm clouds generated storms and hailstorms that destroyed cities, tornadoes swept across thend destroying everything they found, gigantic blizzards began to change the country''s climate,rge-scale earthquakes extended to the sea, lightning and thunder fell upon thend, even the city of Kuoh was enveloped by a sudden great storm with gigantic torrents of water falling from the sky. All of Japan was immersed in this gigantic power, which could be described as nature''s own fury bringing its power over the earth. Inside the house the power went out too, the ground had a sudden drop in temperature to the point of ice forming around the house and the water droplets in the air were visible. Everyone was having difficulty breathing. Until a hand is ced on your shoulder. "Gil calm down," Enkidu said seriously to his friend. If the power of Gilgamesh continues to go out, all the Factions in the world would know about it, there is no doubt that the Shinto Faction would try to find the source of it, but with the barrier they would not be able to find them. Gilgamesh calmed down thus making the disasters around Japan stop saving thousands of lives. Looking around Gilgamesh saw the shocked faces of everyone. "Geez, Gilgamesh... You scared us too much... Seriously." Valerie sighed as she shook her head in exasperation. "Hahaha! Sorry, sorry." Gilgamesh chuckled shyly before taking a look at his surroundings and turning pale: "I just increased the damage, didn''t I?" He asked with a visible frown on his face and Mordred nodded, looking amused. Regaining hisposure, Gilgamesh turned to look at the Father, who had been shocked until then. "Anyway, all these files aside... Do you want to use these files as proof of Asia''s innocence?" He asked Ewald, who had been silent since that outburst. The cardinal''s hand pulled away from the sword and his muscles rxed after seeing that there was no more danger. "Yes, this evidence might not be strong enough to me the devil if we would lead to an argument with the devils side, however seeing the Church is also quite paranoid towards devils, we can use it..." "He ns to use the Church''s hatred against Devils. Vasco is still very smart and cunning," Gilgamesh thinks with a smile. "That''s eptable," said Gilgamesh as he leaned on his left hand. "Well then it''s settled!" Ewald waved at them before taking a paper and handing it over. "Please contact this number, if you are finished, I will visit your home in a moment." Gilgamesh picked up the newspaper and looked at the numbers. "So are we done?" "We are done." Ewald confirmed. "However, can I ask a question?" "You already did." Gilgamesh pointed as he smiled, causing Ewald''s eyebrows to twitch: "Just kidding, ask..." He stated. "Thanks." Ewald said with a false and sincere tone before his face turned serious. "Judging by your tone and expression... It''s clear you''ve met this devil, am I right?" If Gilgamesh was surprised, he didn''t show it, as his face remained stoic. He should wait to see who he was dealing with. It was Ewald Cristaldi they were talking about, a veteran warrior and a man who had his own legend and imprint in the books of the fallen angel and the devils. "Yes... In fact, a week ago, this devil came here and proposed to Asia." Gilgamesh nodded, making Ewald''s expression dark. "I seeI expected him to do something like that, no doubt he nned to ''save'' Asia-san from the reach of the fallen angels." Ewald said in a knowing tone, "What is this devil''s name?" "Diodora Astaroth." Gilgamesh replied, not trying to hide. He knew that Ewald was also very angry inside. Ewald''s eyes widened at that. Astaroth. Ah, he knew that name very well, it was the family of the current Beelzebub. That changed everything. It was hard to get that devil because of his position. He couldn''t just kill him without good reason or proof. "Itplicates things, seeing how he''s a Maou''s brother, doesn''t it?" Gilgamesh asked with a small smile and Ewald smiled back. "No, there isn''t..." Ewald replied in the same tone before sighing. "What are you going to do with him?" Gilgamesh asked. "As much as I want to kill this devil, I can''t. Not only is he a brother of the current Beelzebub, but the evidence and files we have will not be enough to indict him. If we killed him, the me would fall on us. Ewald said as he gestured to the files and folders he had, thankfully just dazzled by the earlier explosion. Gilgamesh looks at the files. Ewald was right. All of this evidence was clearly not enough to use Diodora and ensure that he was punished. They needed more, something bigger so they could get him. [New Quest] [Title: Pests in My Backyard.] -Description: Kill Diodora Astaroth. -Reward: 50,000 Gold, 1,000 Exp, Kankara Form, Sword Magic. Upon seeing the mission, a predatory smile appears on Gilgamesh''s face. "I think you have a n?" asks the priest when he sees Gilgamesh''s smile. "Oh yesbut I need your cooperation. Are you willing to work with us?" Gilgamesh asked and Ewald blinked before letting out a hum as he rubbed his chin. His mission was just to recover Asia, to do that was too dangerous and risky, and it wasn''t on his to-do list either. While Ajuka Beelzebub showed no great affection for his siblings, minus his younger sister whom he loved, such as Serafall Leviathan and Sirzechs Lucifer, he obviously defended Diodora. This was dangerous... He wasn''t ying with normal fire here, but a great feat of hellfire and, given his situation on this secret mission, he was also already walking on thin ice. But on the other hand, if he were sessful, it would worsen the reputation of the devils and also the Church would be able to rub it in their faces... And it would also prevent another devil from trying to steal or corrupt someone from the Church. "Tell me your n first..." Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Diodora couldn''t believe his luck... It was... It was... It was good or bad, he couldn''t decide... On the one hand, if he tried to see it in a positive light, Asia was now free of that filthy dragon and he could take it. Oh, Diodora was not arrogant. Well...yes, he might be a little arrogant, but he knew his limits. He knew that Sona Sitri was an intelligent person, knew that Rias Gremory was also quite talented for someone their age. These two weren''t called the "Four Rookies" along with Sairaorg Bael and Seekvaira Agares for nothing. However, after talking to them, he didn''t know if their title and reputation really suited them... When he asked about this Gilgamesh person, he got a VERY big warning not to get angry and stay away from him. Even Sona gave him a warning once more before the meeting in a very severe tone. He really didn''t understand them. Why? Why did he have to be careful? Even though Gilgamesh really was a Longinus user, he was still a human, he was just a baby who was holding a sword, nothing more. Compared to him, who was a high-ss devil and brother to the current Beelzebub, Gilgamesh was nothing. Even if he owned a Longinus, so what? Even if he was [Boosted Gear], so what? Until now, there was no [Boosted Gear] user able to defeat a Maou or a God, despite their status as Longinus, most of them were only able to kill an Ultimate ss creature and even that required a very talented user. In Diodora''s eyes, [Boosted Gear] was an imperfect Longinus, and the possessors were also a bunch of wimps who couldn''t even use it! It''s true that this could boost him up to give him the power to kill a god, but the problem was that no one was able to reach that level because the user''s body deteriorated due to their inability to handle his pressure! What good would he do to double his power if it was equal to zero? No matter how many times you doubled, zero would always be zero! Even if you multiplied it a billion times, the result would always be zero! There is! Those users who were able to reach an Ultimate ss monster were some warriors who came from a famous bloodline, warrior ns and yet he was only able to reach the Ultimate ss, not even close to a Maou, except if unleash Juggernaut Drive, a technique that consumed the user, killing him in the process. And Gilgamesh? What was so special about him? A simple man who was about your age and came from a human family? What could he do? He was just a normal person! At best, he might be able to reach a middle-ss devil and that was it! And remember, the difference between middle ss and upper ss was nothing to sneeze at! Diodora obviously researched Gilgamesh and found out about his family, they were just normal humans, famous people, but still they were human, and also even though he shared the same name as the King of Heroes, he couldn''t be their descendant after all Gilgamesh original had no children! But if it was [Divine Dividing]... Now that was a different story... Between [Divine Dividing] and [Boosted Gear], it wasn''t a secret that people were more afraid of the [Divine Dividing] user . If Gilgamesh owned the [Divine Dividing], he would be someone Diodora would be wary of. Unlike [Boosted Gear], which doubled the user''s power, [Divine Dividing] halved the enemy''s power every 10 seconds. That was dangerous... Very dangerous... Even if the user''s body were too weak to handle the stolen energy, it would be far more effective than pushing himself. If you had zero power while possessing [Divine Dividing], it could steal your enemy power and increase your strength, changing the number from zero to something greater. That was a was, although luckily for him and unfortunately for Gilgamesh, this man possessed the [Boosted Gear], so Diodora felt there should be no reason to worry about him. Back on track... It was yesterday that he received a call from Sona Sitri to stop sending presents to Asia Argento''s house. Now, he probably would have ignored her about it, but he didn''t because she said Asia Argento was taken back to the Church. This immediately caught his attention. He instantly went to Kuoh City, entered Gilgamesh''s ce and demanded to know what the hell happened. How? How could the Church want to take her back?! It was the first time he knew this! When he asked for this filth, he exined that the Church needed the healing power of Asia to heal a wounded cardinal. The wound was very fatal and cursed, and the Church had already tried to heal it on its own and failed. And at that moment they remembered Asia and wanted to have it back. As he expected, the dirt fought back, but the Church overpowered him, wounding him and taking Asia back. There was no doubt that the dirt was weak, having been beaten by an exorcist was more than enough to prove it. When he finished his story, he immediately attacked him, berating him how weak and useless he was to let Asia be taken away like a toy. Oh, how he enjoyed the man''s silence and grim face when he insulted him, that man had the nerve to call him the Flying Rat and Mongrel (Mutt)! He! A devil of high ss! He actually felt better when he put dirt like that in its ce. And in the end, this filth finally asked him to rescue Asia... Oh Diodora really felt smug and gave another rebuke and reprimand to this filth, but in the end he promised that Asia would be in good hands, in his hands, a man who would be able to protect her unlike him. If you called bing a ve and always fell in love with it, then yes... She would clearly be in good hands... Now, to put it simply, in a positive way, Asia was now free of this mess and he could "save" her! This time, the girl clearly fell on him and became nothing but butter that melted in a skillet. But in a negative way, he has had to kill Church people once more, and if he''s not careful, he could cause conflict. Of course, he had already killed an exorcist when he fled after getting hurt so that Asia could heal him, but at that time it was well nned, he already knew his enemy''s territory and time. This time, however, he didn''t. He had no time to study it, for if Asia were being taken back and there was no doubt that once it was in Italy it would be watched with even stricter security and it would be impossible to obtain. He received only some information from the dirt that the exorcist who took Asia was a middle-aged man and very skilled with the sword. They were also nning to catch a ne today and were probably already on their way to Italy. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 The deadline was very short and he had no chance of making a good n other than attacking the exorcist directly when they arrived at the airport. In fact, he was quite worried, but ended up dismissing it, he had already done this several times before. He had entered and invaded Church territory, robbed the nuns and corrupted them, to make sure that this time everything would be all right, for he had confidence. Not to mention that he was also bringing all his pariah, as strong as this exorcist was, there was no way he was going to stand a chance against him and all of his pair. So okay, he believed in luck too, he had never failed him before, after all, what reason was there to think it wouldn''t work this time too? ... ... Ewald was driving the car as he wore an impassive face as he looked out over the forestndscape surrounding them. His hand rolled over and controlled the steering wheel as he found a turn in the path of his car. In the seat to the left was Asia Argento, who wore a nun outfit like the one she wore during her time as a Holy Maiden. Currently, they were on their way to the Church to meet Vasco and some people who were ready to receive him forpleting his mission of bringing Asia Argento to the Church and restoring her title and reputation. "Tell me what your n is first..." It was yesterday when Asia told her her decision and what she wanted, after which they instantly executed the n Gilgamesh had made. And so he exined to everyone, exined how the n would go and what role everyone would y. Ewald had to admit, the n was quite simple and at the same time effective at the same time... Simple was better sometimes. It was simple... Very simple and verymon to use... "It''s very simple... Are you sure it''s going to work?" He asked the boy if it would work. The n was quite simple and yet... The boy just shrugged and smiled. "It''s simple, yes, but you should know that it''s not umon to achieve great things using a simple n." Well, when he put it that way, it was clearly true, sometimes the simple thing turned the table the other way. Also, if he rethought the n now, it was actually quite effective and the chance of it working was also great. It was a simple and clear n, but it was well thought out he had to admit. "Nervous, Miss Asia?" Ewald asked when he saw Asia fidgeting in her seat. "Yes, yes" Asia stammered honestly, she was quite nervous about this n. It wasn''t like she didn''t believe Gilgamesh-san, she knew and trusted him that it would work, but she couldn''t help but feel nervous. Ewald just gave the nun a reassuring smile, knowing what the experience was like. "Don''t worry Miss Asia, take a deep breath and let it flow through your mouth slowly, it will calm your nerves." Heforted her. Asia did as the cardinal told her, taking a deep breath and exhaling through her mouth slowly. As soon as she did that, she felt a small part of her mind rx a little. "Thanks Father..." "You''re wee, child." Ewald replied gently as he continued to focus on his path. There was a momentary silence between them as they continued to look down the path of the vehicle they''d entered. Ewald''s face was impassive and calm, while Asia''s face held a small amount of nervousness, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of the rolling car. It was Ewald who broke the silence, his eyes narrowed on the road in front of him and he mmed on the brakes, stopping the car, making Asia let out an ''EEK'' in surprise. Excalibur''s wielder looked down the street away from his position. To most naked eyes it was empty, there was nothing there except the cement and the smooth road. However, out of nowhere, suddenly, a green magic circle appeared and the symbol of the Astaroth n came to life. The light took over the entire street for a moment, and as soon as it appeared it disappeared, and when it did, in the middle of the street was Diodora Astaroth in all his glory. shback. "The n is simple, Cristaldi-san. We currently have something he wants." Gilgamesh said while looking at Asia. "H-uh?" Ewald''s eyes took on a glimmer of understanding at this, not only he but Valerie and Mordred as well, but this one also had a small horrified look in his eyes. "Gilgamesh!" Valerie said in horror. "You can''t think of-" "Why can''t I? It''s our best advantage." Gilgamesh cut her off, his face grim: "Diodora wants Asia, we bait him using her, it''s that simple. We''ll pull him out and then finish him off for what he''s done to all those nuns and maidens." He stated. "But using Asia is-" "I won''t do this unless Asia agrees." Gilgamesh interrupted her again as he turned to Asia and his features softened: "Asia, I clearly need your help with this, but if you don''t, fine, I''ll think of another n..." Asia really felt very ufortable, not only did the Churche and try to recruit her back and she had to choose between Gilgamesh-san ande back to the Church again, but it was also revealed that the devil she had helped had actually manipted her. In all of Asia she wasn''t a bad girl, that wasn''t her nature, she was a kind person. Even if she had been manipted, if Diodora asked for forgiveness, she would probably give it to him. However, after talking to Sebastian-ojisan during her stay here, she realized that the world wasn''t just ck and white. Not on the level of someone wise or ancient, but she at least knew there were gray lines between ck and white. She preferred to choose the white line, of course, but it was also inevitable that the gray path would follow, no matter what you did, even if it was a ''white'' line action, the gray would also be affected. For example, if you rescued someone from a thief, it would be seen as a noble action. But what about the thief? What if the thief had his family waiting for him, hungry for food? What if he had kids just one year old? It became clear that if the thief was caught, the fate of his children would be sealed. When Sebastian asked her what he should do, she got no response except for silence. Asia didn''t care if Diodora tried to manipte her and if he asked for forgiveness, she would give it as long as Diodora was really willing to change. But what about those nuns? And the fellow maidens who had been corrupted? She couldn''t... When thinking about what happened to them, she couldn''t... After hearing what Sebastian-ojisan said about how the world worked... What Diodora did... "II''ll help" Asia replied with firm determination in her eyes. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 "The n is simple. Use Asia as bait and give Diodora a very limited window of opportunity so he can''t make a fail-safe n. his reach forever and for that reason, the only security n he can make will be very predictable." *End of shback.* Ewald kept his face calm as he swung his sword and blocked the green demonic energy Diodora fired at him, cutting it off without a hitch. Inside, he couldn''t help but frown, this boy had power but almost no ability, he couldn''t really use his power. Yes, he was a high ss demon and his mana reserves were also quiterge, but so far he used simple attacks. When he heard the devil responsible for this was a brother of Ajuka Beelzebub, the Maou genius who created the Pieces of Evil and also who managed all the technologies of the underworld, he had already prepared for the worst. But now that he faced the boy, he was... disappointed... Really... He was really disappointed... He wasn''t a battle maniac, but the skill Diodora was exhibiting was...totally sadpared to the infamous Ajuka, to the point of almost pitying him. Another demonic explosion came flying at him at high speed, moving his legs, Ewald shed Diodora''s vision to avoid the attack. The attack was quick, but he was faster. Ewald nced briefly at the sword he held, it was a simple European-style sword. However, in the eyes of a cksmith, this sword was not simple, it was perfect. Ewald, as a sword user, recognized that the sword was well crafted, very well indeed. The shape, the edge and the weight, it was like it was made just for him, it was almost like a copy of Excalibur Rapidly. Also possessed the same ability. The sword was able to increase his speed, almost like Excalibur Rapidly, and although he wasn''t that fast, it was enough to give him enough speed to deal with a normal high-ss Devil entity. It may not have the light and sacred element of Excalibur Fragments, but its durability, strength and effect were almost the same. "You can''t bring your sword with you, that would alert him too soon. Hide the sword, lock it with a seal so he can''t detect it. I''ll give you a suitable weapon to fight him." That''s what the young man told him. At first, he doubted the sword''s ability when he exined it to him, but when he grabbed it, it gave him a feel simr to Excalibur Rapidly, increasing and increasing its speed beyond human limits. What was this sword and how did he get it? But after remembering who he was it became clear. He was talking to King of Heroes Gilgamesh, the descendant of the man who rivaled God and the original Maou, with the man who was known for collecting all the treasures of the world. It wouldn''t be too surprising if he had a sword simr to Excalibur''s Shards. "I have a battle to fight now, these issues are not important at the moment." Once again, he advanced with a speed that surpassed normal humans and caught up with the heir Astaroth. His hand got blurry and went on a strike. The devil raised a hand, a green magic circle enveloped it, and he blocked the de that had nearly cut his head. Sounds like the sh of steel against steel echoed as his hand found the sword. Astaroth''s heir made an unpleasant noise with his tongue at this. In fact, he wasn''t the close rangebat type, he preferred long range, but so far none of his attacks have hit him! He had already cast his demonic attacks in multiple and countless projectiles, yet the exorcist just moved with a speed that surpassed his [Knight] and hit them like baseball! This exorcist was also very close to killing him by now! This one was too skilled to be able to push him this far! If this continued, it was only a matter of time before this exorcist caught him! He was snapped out of his thoughts when he felt a searing pain in his stomach. His eyes opened a little, indicating he felt the pain before he felt another force hit his face, causing him to stumble backwards. However, he forced himself to ignore the pain as he lifted his head, just in time to avoid cutting his head off by the sword, cursing inwardly as he jumped back and created some distance as he fired several projectiles created by his demonic power. It worked when the priest found himself stopped in his path and jumped back to avoid the attack, skidding to the ground while still wielding his sword. "You are too weak for a high ss devil..." Diodora held back a growl when he heard this. Weak?! Weak?! Oh, he was going to take that man''s tongue out of his mouth when he was done with him! He was angry, he really was! Oh, how he wanted to curse this man but he couldn''t, since he had to refrain, Asia was looking at him now. If he showed his true nature now, it would be too bad. Wait... Asia was watching but... He nced briefly at the car and saw that it was still there, but Asia was not! Which?! What was the meaning of that?! Where she was?! "Did you just notice now, devil? You''re toote, my friend already took her away while we were fighting..." Ewald stated with a small smile, wiping some amusement off Diodora''s shocked face. "You filthy humble human!" Diodora growled, no longer holding her attitude. "I''ll make sure I rip your head off and send you back to the Church in pieces!" He screamed in rage. Ewald held back the smile he was about to widen. Now he was finally showing his true nature with the vanished Asia, typical. The guy just pretended to be noble and everything, fine. At least he wouldn''t get a headache the way he spoke again, using words like ''fate'', ''fate'' and ''rescue him even if the world do us part'' made him feel troubled. "Why don''t youe and give it a try, devil?" *Moments Later.* Gilgamesh in his battle suit., which consisted of ck pants along with a ck boot, a T-shirt, and on top of that was a blouse that stretched to his feet and a ck glove on his right hand, his hair he was raised and his appearance emitted power. Gilgamesh surveyed the surroundings while he made an impassive face. It was a dense forest, dense and quite thick. There was no doubt that he was in some kind of jungle, a ce where no one lived or went to visit without any special event. It was a perfect fighting ce. "He should be here any second.." Gilgamesh leaned his back against a tree, arms crossed in front of his chest, his ck cloak fluttering in the breeze of a gentle wind along with his golden hair. There was no sign of emotion on her face, except for her stoic expression and her sharp crimson eyes. The n was simple, use Asia as bait to get Diodora out. Give him limited time, make him unable to make a proper n so his moves are predictable. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 After that, Ewald would distract him. The reason why Gilgamesh didn''t let the cardinal use his Excalibur. Anyway, the reason he didn''t let Ewald use his sword was because he was going to corner Diodora too soon. The amount of sacred and light elements that Excalibur rapidly radiated could lead Diodora to flee, not to rescue Asia if she discovered that the exorcist who was taking Asia was too strong. What? Diodora might be obsessed with her, but it was pretty obvious that he wouldn''t throw his life away just for her! The sword that Gilgamesh lent him was one of thousands present in the [Gate of Babylon], it was a simple sword that had the ability to increase the speed of whoever used it, only it was not a holy sword. ''He is here...'' "You!" Gilgamesh nodded and turned to Diodora, who emerged from the bushes. He looks at him with a small smile. After Ewald distracted him, Gilgamesh''s friends took Asia and hid her to lure Diodora to this ce, the ce where he was waiting. He had already asked Ewald''s permission to do this, and he had agreed. "Wee to your grave, Diodora Astaroth." Permission to silence it... Permanently... Diodora''s eyes widened, the smiling eyes he always wore were gone and it was clear he was surprised. But it only took a moment for it to turn into a snarl when he finally figured out the situation. "YOU YOU-" BAAAANG! Everything he was going to say was cut off when Gilgamesh moved. He was simply a blur in Diodora''s eyes, one second he was leaning against a tree, then the devil saw him right in front of him. He was grabbed by one hand before feeling pain as he hit the ground. Then another sharp pain rose from his stomach, courtesy of Gilgamesh''s kick, making him gasp and hurling him into several trees. "I know what your n is for Asia, devil" Gilgamesh said in a tone that was obviously not friendly as he approached the devil, his eyes focused on Diodora, who was trying to feel pain. Diodora, who managed to bnce himself, clearly hadn''t expected this. That hurts! It hurt! He couldn''t believe it! How! How was this pathetic filth able to hurt him like that?! It was uneptable! However, despite the pain, he couldn''t help but smile. Oh, did he know? He found out? Did the Church tell him? It was a big possibility, but since he knew it didn''t matter... "Asia... She knew, right?" Diodora asked with a gleeful look. "Everything" Gilgamesh simply replied, his tone empty of all emotion and Diodora burst outughing, a gleefulugh. "I seeI seeWell, it''s a shame I couldn''t see her face. It must have been filled with despair, wasn''t it?" Diodoraughed with joy. "You like?" Gilgamesh asked, his tone still hollow: "Why?" He asked. "And why not?!" Diodora scoffed, "They''re Church people, my enemy! Isn''t it my job as the devil to drag them into despair?" He said with a gleefulugh, "Oh... Church-affiliated women''s expressions are dropping, no matter how many times I see them, I never get upset." Gilgamesh was silent, his eyes just stared at Diodora without showing any sign of emotion on her face. "Oh, why am I talking to you anyway? I shouldn''t worry! I don''t care what your n is or what you''re going to do. Asia must be here, right? If she''s around, it is. It''s simple! All I need is to kill you, bring your head and throw it at her feet! Then she''ll have all her hope shattered! Her expression will be perfect!" Diodora raised both hands and green demonic energy filled her hands before countless green projectiles appeared around her, glowing menacingly and taking the form of sharp bullets. "Die! Dirt!" He dered and the projectiles wereunched, all made of dense Mana that was strong enough to destroy a stone and even iron like twigs, and there were many of them, dozens if not more, even a devil with the [Tower] stroke. they find their defense unable to stop itpletely. Gilgamesh stared at it silently, his face still holding his stoic face as he watched the oing attack. He was aware of what they were capable of. However, despite knowing that he simply joked and looked forward to it. This attack was deadly for a normal human and would take down most middle ss devils or angels. Middle ss. And that wasn''t even enough to scratch Gilgamesh''s skin. Even more in his battle suit, his outfit was not ornamental, it was created from a fabric, light, resistant and flexible so as not to get in the way in battle and was also imbued with several Nordic runes that increased its physical and magical protection. Then, when the attack hit him, it was obvious that they instantly dispersed, dissipated, shattered like a ss being thrown against a brick wall. An attack at such a level couldn''t scratch him, never mind harm him. Diodora''s shocked face clearly brought Gilgamesh pleasure, despite his raging emotions behind his previously stoic expression, he couldn''t help but smile at his opponent''s look of disbelief. "That''s it?" he asked in a bored tone. His insult and teasing snapped Diodora out of her shock, and he growled at him with anger added to it. "Don''t be convinced! Your petty trick won''t save you again!" This time, he put more power into his demonic magic, the number of sharp green projectiles increased, their color became darker, more shaped and also more solid. The power behind was now more than enough to destroy a high-ss devil or an angelic being if the attack hit them at close range, and they were all aimed at Gilgamesh, floating in the air menacingly beforeunching him like missiles bombing your enemies. target. Gilgamesh stood there in silence. Then his lip moved. "Come on" At that moment a small golden light covered Gilgamesh''s hands, and as she disappeared two short swords, one gold and white and the other silver and ck, appeared in his hands. Gilgamesh raised one of the hands that held the golden sword. Then he swung it to the right, repelling the missile that wasing at him, before raising the silver sword, swinging it, and repelling another missile. Then he moved, his hands blurry as he maneuvered his swords masterfully and shed at every attack that was beingunched at him as if he were a group of insects instead of deadly lightning. Diodora looked at this scene with a mixture of shock and horror when all his attacks were being destroyed, the projectiles heunched were too many! Several dozen in fact! Every second heunches more of them, but none of them hit his target, they''re all being pushed, repelled and attacked like they''re nothing! What was making him even more enraged was the human, the dirt! He was giving him that look! The look like he wasn''t worth it! The look that told him he was so much more superior than HIM! And a look that said ''I expect more''. "You! Impossible! You''re just a rotten dragon! Not only that, you''re also a mere humble human! Die you bastard!" Diodora''s scream of rage was followed by an increasing number of his demonic energy projectiles. Sweat began to trickle down his forehead as he felt the tension of using a great deal of energy begin to emerge. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Then the wave of demonic missiles wasunched once more against Gilgamesh. This time, the missiles were even greater in number and strength, and therefore also more deadly than before. This time, Gilgamesh was aware that the attack had be quite dangerous, the power within him had increased and he was capable of destroying any other high-ss beings, a mere block, blow and reflection this time would not work. He has to destroy it this time. Which wasn''t that hard, actually... His grip on the swords tightened, and he took a step forward as he swung his arm, breaking a missile flying toward him. Then he took another step and moved his hand again, crushing another missile and turning them into nothing but particles of green light. So he moved. His movement was slow, only a second per step, and yet his hands moved faster than before, faster than a devil that has a [Knight] trait. Their swords twirled in their arms as if they were dancing, moving gracefully, slicing, breaking, crushing, destroying and breaking all missiles and demonic bullets like a wooden stick meeting an iron sword, like a broken ss under the pressure of the steel. He kept moving as he did this. Diodora''s eyes widened even further, shock and disbelief showing on his beautiful face as he witnessed the sight before him. How?! How can this be?! How could this dirt do that! "Impossible! Impossible! Impossible! You''re just a filthy human! A rotten dragon!" He screamed in anger, however, you could tell there was an edge of fear in his voice. Gilgamesh was silent through all of this, his eyes focused on Diodora as he took a slow step forward and crushing every attack Diodoraunched. At that point, his attacks were nothing more than pure power. There were no ws or beauty in them, they were simply explosions of demonic energy that were shaped and released. Gilgamesh had no problem dodging attacks from Ultimate ss or even Satan ss devils. So an attack of that level was clearly not a problem for him. ''Enough...'' Gilgamesh crushed another magic missile that wasunched at him, then kicked the ground andunched himself at Diodora with a speed that matched the movement of his hands, all the while blocking the countless missilesing towards him. Diodora didn''t have a chance. He was very focused on using his magic and clearly didn''t expect Gilgamesh to suddenly run to him. He tried to create some distance, but Gilgamesh was already in front of him. Spinning his body, his leg was lifted and collided with Diodora''s face. And for a moment it was held there in time. His left leg was pressing into Diodora''s cheek, and Gilgamesh could see that some teeth were being dislodged under his kicking force, and Diodora''s mouth began to leak blood. It was followed by the sound of bone breaking from Diodora''s cracked jaw. That clearly hurt. Then, time hit once more, and Didora was flung backward, crashing into the tree behind him, breaking it before crashing into another and then on to the next. It was safe to assume that Diodora clearly felt this and it was clearly painful. If he were a normal human, his neck could have rotated 360 degrees and broken. Diodora was in pain, he clutched his face as he moaned painfully. His jaw was broken, not to the level he couldn''t speak, but it was clear that part of his was broken. He did not understand. His mind couldn''t understand how all this could happen. How can a human possess so much power?! Even though it was [Boosted Gear], he was just a filthy human! How could he hurt you like that?! Impossible! Impossible! Impossible! "Pathetic..." The devil of the Astaroth family looked up and saw the filth approaching him, his stoic face turning into an expression of disgust. "When I learned that you are the brother of the current Beelzebub, who supposedly surpasses even his predecessor, I thought you would be quite a challenge." cheat: "You can possess the power of a high-ss devil, but you can''t use it, you don''t know how. All you know is to y it like it''s some kind of toy andser. You don''t have battle experience. and judging by his wounds, I believe it was the first time he broke his bones" He closed his eyes as he shook his head, as if looking at him would have a headache: "Pathetic..." "Shut up!" Diodora yelled, enraged, "Who do you think dares to say that to me?! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you! There''s nothing left of you! I''m going to kill your friends, your parents and your entire family! I''m going to-" "I''m not in the mood to listen to your idle threats." Gilgamesh interrupted him, his eyes opened a little: "I''ll give you a chance. Charge your attack, pour all your power into it and drain all the strength from your mind in one attack. Show me your best, I ept. " Unimaginable fire and anger surged through Diodora''s mind. How dare he! To degrade and criticize him like that! This one! This dirt! Enough! He wouldn''t be ridiculed anymore! This man would die! In a way or another! He would die now! "You''re going to die, mutt! You''re going to pay! You''re going to suffer! I''m going to kill you!" He yelled as he raised both hands in front of him. Green magic circle formed around them, followed by green light and yellow particles of demonic energy. It whirled around in his arms like a cannon being loaded. Gilgamesh looked silently at this. He then raised both hands, his swords armed and ready. "I am! Diodora of n Astaroth!" BAAAAANG! A huge torrent of green demonic energy spun as a white beam wasunched at Gilgamesh. Destroyed everything in its path, leaving nothing behind. Gilgamesh raised both swords protectively and collided with the destructive force. With a small battle cry, Gilgamesh moved his hands. His swords cut the attack in two and diverted them to different paths, one to the right and one to the left, leaving himpletely unharmed. He took a moment to regain his posture before breathing calmly and steadying himself. Then he raised an eyebrow at Diodora: "Is that it?" Diodora clearly didn''t know what to say after witnessing this. His shock went to another level and Gilgamesh was sure that his eyes coulde out now, as they were open wide open, even a mouse could also enter his mouth, as it was also open, indicating that his mind could no longer grasp his current situation. "Impossible" He whispered in a very low tone before his face turned into an angry one. "IMPOSSIBLE!" "I''ll take it as yes, and I think it''s my turn now." Gilgamesh simply spoke before running towards the enemy. Diodora saw what was happening and was instantly seized with panic. Both hands came forward and summoned a magic circle, which formed a wide, rectangr green wall just in time to block Gilgamesh''s attack with the golden sword. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 "Hahaha! You see! You see! My powers are better than yours!" He dered happily when his shieldpletely blocked Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh just stared in silence. Then his hand moved back, his silver sword scattering into golden flecks. and it dissipated. He quickly searched the [Gate of Babylon] for a particr weapon and summoned it. The golden aura appeared again, expanding and exceeding the length of his sword while also bing thinner. When it was solid and clear, the me went out and revealed a red spear two meters long. It was not an ordinary spear, it was a spear capable of piercing any projection made from magical energy. It was a spear that belonged to the legendary Knight of Fianna, Diarmuid Ua Duibhne or also called Diarmuid of the Point of Love, the spear Ge Dearg: The Crimson Rose of Exorcism. Gilgamesh took the spear as soon as he appeared. With proper posture, trying to imitate Fianna''s Knight, he aimed his spear at the green shield that covered Diodora. The barrier dropped like a hot knife cut through butter, clearly not capable of standing a single chance at such a weapon. The spear didn''t stop there and continued, also cutting Diodora''s hands, sending them flying beforending on the ground with a disturbing thud, followed by blood gushing from the wounds that wet the ground. Diodora looked down at his handsless arms. His eyes widened in shock and it took a second for him to start screaming like a maniac. He started to stumble backwards as he continued to stare at his arms covered in blood and dripping onto the floor. "MY ARMS! MY ARMS! MY ARMS!" "Another" SWOOSH! STAB! Pain! Pain! Much pain! The pain was worse than anything! He had never felt so much pain before! Diodora let out another scream as he fell to the ground, there was so much pain in his stomach now, as if someone had burned his gut from the inside out, melting everything inside him like there was no ice to puddle. from the heat! He raised his head as he coughed up a huge amount of blood and saw a sword, a sword was piercing his body and pinning him to the ground. But it wasn''t an ordinary sword, it was a holy sword. Smaller it might be, but it was stronger than an ordinary light sword and had a lot of holy energy, so it could be called a holy sword! Horror immediately shed across his face when he saw the sword that was deadly poison to his kin. "How does it feel, devil?" Gilgamesh asked as he approached Diodora, who was writhing in pain and had a horrified look on her face, "The feeling of having the sacred and light element inside you... It hurts, doesn''t it?" He asked again, a smile slowly spreading across his face, "Judging from your face, you''ve clearly never felt this in your life before, right?" Heughed happily, enjoying Diodora''s pained look. Diodora tried to utter words, but there was nothinging out, except for another scream of pain when he felt something cut his legs, but unlike when his arms were cut, he felt a very hot pain in his legs! Gilgamesh just watched with a stoic face as he shed Diodora''s legs with a Holy Sword. The separated limbs smoked like ice meeting hot water. He took one of them and then lifted it, showing Diodora that he felt nothing but agony. "Do you see that? This is your leg, I just cut it off" He stated as he waved in Diodora''s face as if it were a book and not a member: "Let me tell you Diodora, when humans die, they will go to Heaven, Hell or Purgatory. As for supernatural beings, I don''t know what will happen, maybe they are reincarnated, and even the devil might be. I''m sure." He raised the holy sword and pointed at Diodora''s leg and then at stabbed: "When demons are hit by a sacred element, their soul or body part will be annihted, it will be reduced to nothing. Nothing remains, not even memories" He told the demon and as soon as he hit his leg, he turned into nothing but smoke, in ashes: "Do you know what that means?" Horror was the only thing Diodora could feel after witnessing what happened with his limbs apart, even with the pain in his stomach, arms and legs, the horror of his fate overcame them all. He would die! Not! He doesn''t die! He would perish! He would be gone! He would be turned into nothing! His soul is gone! "Y-you can''t! II''m a Maou''s brother! If you kill me-" "You used your date to fight theing exorcist, right?" Gilgamesh interrupted him in an indifferent tone: "Are you confident they will win? Let me tell you, the exorcist is not just an ordinary exorcist. He is Cardinal Deacon Ewald Cristaldi." He told the devil, heightening the horror of Diodora: "He faced Ultimate ss demons and won. His match, they all won''t stand a chance against him. And you want to know the best part?" His lips curled into an evil smile that would make original Gilgamesh praise him. "All of them are ex-nuns, they will be captured and interrogated. Then information will be revealed about how you snuck into Church territory and corrupted the Holy Maidens." This one! That couldn''t be! This one! That was! "Yes, your actions will be revealed and the Church has every right to kill you. You''ve dragged the nuns down, over a dozen of them, and now you''ve tried to get another one during the rescue mission. When the Church reveals that. to the devil''s side." He paused to add to the dramatic effect: "There will be no hope for you. You will die here and be turned to nothing, bathed in darkness forever, unable to feel any muscle in your body" He smiled at him, "Isn''t it wonderful?" He asked in a very happy, jovial tone. Diodora clearly didn''t know what to say. Calling the current situation a horror would be too good, too light! His situation was worse than bad! "N-No" Diodora whimpered, tears starting to well up in his eyes, "P-please! N-no! Please!" Gilgamesh showed no sign of sadness at seeing Diodora''s tears, and he didn''t consider his words either, his face was stoic and he stared at him coldly. "Know the despair, Diodora... Despair you caused those nuns and maidens you contaminated Diodora, feel, taste, enjoy" He said coldly: "Because when you turn to nothing, the feeling of despair will be better than that that you will feel" Chapter 78 Chapter 78 "N-no! P-please!" Diodora was openly crying, fear seized his heart. How?! How did this happen?! He didn''t want to die! He didn''t want to turn into anything! He didn''t want to! "I''ll give you anything! Money! Power! Honor! Res-" SQUELCH! His appeals and offers turned into a gurgle as Gilgamesh thrust the sword directly into his mouth, piercing his tongue and passing behind his head. He tried to speak and scream, but nothing came out of his mouth. He let out a moan before his body squirmed and then went limp. Then, slowly, his body melted, letting out ck steam as it happened. His remaining leg dissipated, followed by his hands, body, neck and continued until there was nothing left of him. Diodora Astaroth, brother of Ajuka Beelzebub and heir to the Astaroth n, perished While it was calm outside, when he finally saw Diodora''s remains slowly perish, Gilgamesh didn''t lie and try to deny it, but he clearly took a sick pleasure in watching Diodora die and disappear. Pulling the holy Sword away, he closed his eyes and let all his muscles and tendons rx, bringing him back to normal. Maybe it made Ajuka Beelzebub''s and Diodora''s parents sad, but it was worth it. After what Diodora had done to the innocent nuns and all the Holy Maidens... It was just justice... "It''s over?" Gilgamesh slowly rose when he heard that familiar voice. He turned and saw Ewald, followed by Asia, Mordred, Enkidu, Valerie, and Sebas. They had hidden the girl and told her not to look at what Gilgamesh was going to do with Diodora, he didn''t want the girl to be afraid to see her cold side. It wasn''t like he was trying to hide it, he''d killed Raynare in front of her before, but what he''d done to Diodora was something else. He didn''t think Asia would be ready for the brutality he disyed in Diodora. "Yeah... And his peerage?" he asked back. "Resolved, everyone is being restrained with magic and I''ve already called the Church, they''ll be here in 15 minutes" Ewald informed me with a nod: "After we confirm Diodora''s actions through the testimony of all the old maidens and nuns , we will have enough proof and motives to kill him, even if he was the brother of a Maou" He told the young man who nodded with satisfaction. "Gilgamesh-san." Asia called out in concern, "Are you hurt? Is there somewhere for me to heal?" She offered and Gilgamesh turned to her with a smile. "I''m fine, thanks for the offer, Asia" Gilgamesh replied gently, making the girl blush a little, but a smile decorated her face. "I''m d you''re alright" She responded warmly. Ewald looks at the interaction with a small smile, seeing such a peaceful sight always feels good. He nced briefly at the floor that was smeared with a pool of blood. He could tell by the way it was marked that someone had been lying there recently, dying perhaps with that much blood, but there was no trace of a body there. Did he kill the devil with a holy sword? He was not surprised if Gilgamesh had done this. For regardless of his age or appearance, the man in front of him was a monster who had earned the title of ''Strongest Exorcist'' someone so powerful that he was feared like a beast on the battlefield. He truly deserved his title as the ''Golden Beast of Destruction''. "Ah, Gilgamesh-san" "Yes?" Gilgamesh asked when he turned to Ewald and saw the cardinal handing him back the sword he had lent him. "I''ll give it back to you, it''s an excellent sword" Ewald said that the Excalibur Rapidly was being held by Asia and covered with a seal to prevent it from radiating its power. Once he was done with Diodora''s pairs, he went to take Asia and retrieve the holy sword. Gilgamesh took Ewald''s sword and nodded, giving him a small smile. "Thank you" Gilgamesh said simply. He looked around and sighed. "It''s finally over..." He said, smiling a little seeing how there was nothing left to worry about. "Noit''s not" Gilgamesh replied, causing Ewald and Asia to turn their gaze to him to turn to him. "Asia here hasn''t made its decision yet..." He said as he looked at Asia who instantly stiffened. It was true, so far Asia had not made its decision. She said she would tell them when the n was over, as she was still in trouble, but to be honest, she still hadn''t decided. She wanted to go back to church, she really did. Being able to pray to God, help people, see people smile when she''s done helping them, and receive blessings from the angels and from God. Not to mention Gilgamesh has already made them agree that this time she would be freer! It would no longer be treated as a tool! She would be sent to school and be able to enjoy life and meet other holy maidens! It was a real blessing! The Lord must have already heard your prayers! Her dream woulde true! True, it wasn''t perfect, as she was sure people around her would still treat her with more respect or simply like a healer, but she was sure it would be better than before, at least. But... If she came back... An image of Gilgamesh, Valerie, Sebas, Enkidu and Mordred shed through her mind, the time they spent together, the smiles they shared, theughs and activities they experienced, however short. But if she stayed with them, the path she would have to follow would be difficult... Gilgamesh-san said that and even admitted that it wouldn''t be easy. Could she do that? Now there was a chance of salvation for her, a chance that she could be happy... Even though Gilgamesh-san had saved her life and helped, was she willing to sacrifice her dream and happiness? ... ... Back to church... Or stay with them? ... ... She looked at Ewald and Gilgamesh, who were looking at her expectantly. The cardinal gave her a gentle smile, the one a father used for his children. Gilgamesh, meanwhile, just stared at her with an impassive face, showing no sign of emotion. But Asia knew who she was going with. Regardless of everything she had in the Church, it was because of what she had. She was only called the Holy Maiden for her healing power, Asia loved to help people, but that''s it. Gilgamesh''s group, on the other hand, epted her for who she was, not what she possessed. With them she could have something she always wanted. A family. "S-sorry Cristaldi-sama, but I''m staying with Gilgamesh-san" Asia said blushing as she bowed slightly. Ewald just smiled at that, he knew it would happen. "Don''t worry child, you made the right choice" said Ewald smiling at the girl: "Gilgamesh take good care of her" said the priest to Gilgamesh. "I will," said Gilgamesh with a smile at Asia. "I think I''ll go then," says Ewald as he turns and leaves. When Asia would talk to Gilgamesh a blur to get in the way by throwing himself against her. "I knew you were going to be Asia-chan" cries Valerie ecstatically. Everyone was smiling, even Sebas had a smile on his face. "Very well to receive her, let''s have a feast" shouts Mordred, apanied by Enkidu and Valerie, while Gilgamesh and Sebas face Mordred. Asia smiled to see them arguing about what food to cook while Gilgamesh and Sebas told Mordred to clean up the mess. She couldn''t be happier. After all, this is the family that took her in. Her family. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 "So" I looked at Sona with amusement in my eyes, "What''s the need for you to call me again today?" I asked It''s been a week since Diodora disappeared into my hands. After everything is back to normal, I go to school as usual, go train with Mordred, spend time with Asia. As I did so, I knew there was a conflict between Angels and Devil over Diodora''s death. I don''t know the details, but Ewald just sent me a secret letterst night about it. It''s like what he promises me, he never mentions that I was the one who killed Diodora, so it technically bes the Church''s responsibility. It wasn''t hard to get Diodora''s girls to talk, because they talk about how Diodora ''saved'' them from the Church''s cruelty, which instantly sealed Diodora''s fate and proof that Diodora infiltrated the Church area and seduced them. The Church immediately revolted after that, and also some questioned why Asia should be brought back after what she did. It was Vasco and Ewald who came to her defense and exined all about how Diodora''s presence affects her and they try to corrupt the maiden only to fail midway. Of course they didn''t say that on the devil''s side, if they brought it to the devil it will arouse suspicion on the devil''s side and they can get quite angry to see their devil who has ''special'' power die, while actually it doesn''t pass of excuse me. Vasco told about the Diodora case to the Pope of the Church, who in response denounced him directly to Heaven for help, considering that Diodora was Ajuka''s brother and ... Well, let''s say Michael is clearly not satisfied with what he heard. I don''t know the details, but he said that one of the Seraphim will be meeting Sirzechs and Ajuka directly three days ago and will discuss it with them. He said the Seraphim is really angry and even uses them of trying to invoke war once more. It can''t be helped, Diodora had infiltrated and infiltrated Church territory, where the truce agreement was held and not only that, he stole and corrupted their Holy Maidens and Nuns, which was a very big vition of their peace agreement. and truce for a moment. No matter how great Diodora''s position is, even though he is a Maou brother, his act was very dangerous and risky, hell just passed the Civil War, and they can''t afford to have another war now. "I just want to ask how your condition is. I heard that church girl hooked up with you..." Sona asked me. Ah... So that''s about it... When she calls the Student Council Office once again, I''m worried Devil knows about my act and me who ruled out Diodora, or they''ve sent someone to investigate me. As far as I knew, I left no trace. Sona here didn''t know about Diodora who was "rescuing" Asia in the first ce. After all, I contacted him using Asia''s phone, that man gave her his number. All I did was call him using the phone and then the BOO, he came instantly as I expected. So how did Diodora know that Asia needed to be ''saved''? Well, the me fell on Diodora, as no one knew, not even his peers, apparently he just said they would ''rescue'' Asia and didn''t say anything else. "Cut the crap Sona, I knew that''s not the real reason you''re calling me here." I said straight to the point and Sona let out a sigh like she was agreeing with me. "While it''s true, that''s not the real reason I was calling you here, but at least I''d like to know how you feel." "Why? Do you care about me?" I chuckled a little leaning back in my seat "Did the Ice Queen''s heart melt in the presence of the King of Kuoh?" Sona squinted her eyes a few times, although her face was still stoic, she was clearly unhappy with what she heard. "Okay, don''t answer." She said with a look and it made meugh some more. "I''m just ying with Sona-" "Call me Kaichou." "I''m fine. Nothing to worry about so you don''t have to worry about me Sona." I continued as if she never said my words, causing her to shoot me another look, which made me amused: "Where''s Tsubaki and everyone?" "They are busy with something else." Sona waved a hand dismissively, making my brow furrow. "Do you know me without your guard? That was very brave of you." Imented with a small smile. "It''s not brave, but it''s a sign of trust" Sona corrected me "I trust you, you won''t hurt me, I knew that. You already said you won''t make a change for us unless we start first, and I trust your words... No..." She closed her eyes for a moment before reopening it: "I trust your pride and dream..." She gave me a small smile "A Hero after all won''t hit someone who hasn''t done anything wrong, right?" I blinked at her words, this was clearly unexpected. I never thought she would bring my dream and ideal like that. Smiling slightly, I shrug at her, "Well if you put it that way.." Sona just let out a smallugh at my response as she crossed her arms on the table, she adjusts her sses and gives me a look. "Back to business. The reason I''m calling you here is because I want to know, why didn''t you inform me that there are Church peopleing here? Especially Ewald Cristaldi" she asked stoically as she put in a lot of tone. in thest part. I knew it, I already have a prediction about it. If there is any question, she will ask me what is it. Ewald was a big one from the Church faction, for him toe here, a ce where Maous''s sisters personally were a big move. It was the same as Maouing from the church out of nowhere, it was a very risky action. I''m sure the Devil''s side will ask for an exnation, but since they were on the losing side, since Diodora, Ajuka''s brother, was hiding in their ce at the same time, and not just once, but more than once a dozen times. They cannot speak unless they wish to worsen their position. "Well, it''s not like I''m supporting the Church or anything. You know I don''t like them either seeing what they''ve done in Asia before..." I give a little shrug as I sip the tea that''s been brewed for me: "As much as Asia wants toe back, this is also a secret mission, as there is a faction that opposes Asia, making the Cristaldi-san mission unofficial and seeing your position if your presence was heard by you. no you are guaranteed not to report it to its value instantly." I have a drink of tea, hmm not as good as mine, but tolerable at least: "And if you did that, the mission will fail" "But in doing so, you take a big risk, Gilgamesh-san." Sona replied in a firm tone, we abandoned all our informal conversation and got serious. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 "There is no guarantee that Ewald Cristaldi only wants to recover Asia Argento, as we know he could do something dangerous for my rtives." "If he did this, I will stop him." I simply reply with an indifferent tone. "When he came to Asia, he attacked a friend of mine, Mordred arrived just in time and defended her. Sona''s eyes widened and the slightly open jaw was clear, indicating she was surprised, of course. She clearly doesn''t expect Mordred to be able to stand up to Ewald Cristaldi, who was quite famous in her family. Don''t be surprised that Sona knows about Mordred, when Sona asked me about her I said Mordred was a great swordsman, Sona doubted it and then Mordred had a match against Kiba in which she crushed him proving my story. "She had an advantage, after all Ewald wasn''t with all his power," I say with an amused tone, although Mordred isn''t 100% either. "Does he not have all his power?" "He only wields one sword, normally he wields more. Mordred could bring him down in his state back then" I exined simply as I waved my hand. "Isee" Sona''s face creased thoughtfully "If he-" "He''s still capable of killing you, Rias and both of you groups at the same time, even though he''s in that state" I cut her off with an indifferent tone, making her blink. "What? You don''t believe me? Well I don''t care but I''m not lying if you want to know." "That was a bold statement." Sona replied with a frown. What she said was true, I just dere Ewald Cristaldi, who only possessed Excalibur Rapidly is much stronger than them and I could beat him, which means I dere that I was way above them. And that''s also true, Ewald will be finished shortly. He''s fast enough without a sword, and when he wields it, he can fend off several high-ss devils at the same time. This sword may be just a shell of your former self, but it still contains a part of the real Excalibur in this world power. And in Ewald''s hand, which could wield three fragments and probably more at the same time, that sword potential was fully unleashed. Especially if he went against Devils, if he is able to graze Devil with a single hit, I think it will be the end for them. That''s why Sona and Rias here can''t even beat him, at the current level they''re going to die against him. Not that he''s strong, but his skill, experience and mind were more than enough to fill hisck of power. If he wields Three Excalibur Fragments at the same time, I''m sure he''ll be able to take on the Satan ss, even if only for a moment, he really is someone to consider. "I was just telling the truth." That''s the only thing I can tell Sona, that I don''t want to show you more about me. She just knew I''m good with weapons, able to fight melee and able to use Boosted Gear, but that''s it. Since [Boosted Gear] is the only Longinus of mine she knows. Though I don''t think it''s long before she connects the dots that I''m the same person who fought Sairaorg and tamed [Regulus Nemea]. So it''s clear if she''s surprised, if I use Boosted Gear, our fight will clearly be loud and destructive. Boosted Gear wasn''t a power you could use without causing confusion after all. And the only thing she knew about Mordred''s abilities was about rent and his great skill with her. Sona didn''t answer me, just frowned, her violet eyes staring into my crimson, her face stoic as if she was judging my existence. "I see... Well, I think I have enough information already. ." She grunted as she nodded after a moment of silence. "Is there anything else I should know?" "Nothing, you can go if you want." Sona has forgiven me and I''m no longer wasting my time. Standing up, I give Sona a little bow before heading to the door of the Student Council Office and leaving. With Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh was walking the streets of Kuoh back home, he could teleport, but he liked to take a walk. The city was rtively still and with little movement. Gilgamesh sighed knowing the real reason why Sona had called him, at least once a day Sona tried to talk to him and the reason is obvious. The Devil Faction, no doubt they ordered Sona to monitor, and it''s not surprising, after all he carries a Longinus and is also descended from a Legendary Hero, Gilgamesh has no doubt that at one time or another one of the Maou or members of High-ranking Devilse after him. After all they would not miss the chance to obtain a powerful ally who lives in their ''territory''. Note the quotes because actually Kuoh doesn''t belong to the Devils, not even Sona or Rias. The entire territory of Japan is owned and ruled by the Shinto Gods and that includes Kuoh, in fact the Devils had an agreement to allow some of them to live here. And it wasn''t Rias or Sona, the real ruler was Cleria Belial. Apparently Cleria was the ruler of the city until she fell in love with an exorcist and was hunted down and killed, after her death the Gremorys and the Sitris took this city for them, more specifically Sirzechs Lucifer and Serafall Leviathan who wanted to give this city territory for their sisters. And also of course because Sona knew about Mordred, she only knew that Mordred was a great swordsman, Sona even asked me if the people who live with him knew about the supernatural world and Gilgamesh affirmed it though he didn''t say anything else. After all he doesn''t want the Devils to have more reasons to try to go after them, after all if they discover Sebas and Enkidu''s powers as well as Valerie''s Sacred Gear this would be problematic. Gilgamesh would have no problem if he had to fight the Devils, but he preferred to avoid conflicts, though eventually they will discover his true identity. Sighing Gilgamesh wondered when everything could settle down, he just wanted to have a normal day, but it seems trouble always finds him. This seems like one of those Fanfics that people create for others to read and the protagonist always has to get in trouble for the story to move. Gilgamesh opened the system to see the rewards he had earned. [Quest Completed] [Titles: Pests in My Yard] -Description: Kill Diodora Astaroth. -Reward: 50,000 Gold, 1,000 Exp, Kankara Form, Sword Magic. [Name: Kankara Form] -Type: Active. -Rarity: Mega Rare. -Level: 01/100. -Cost of Mp: Varies. -Description: Kankara Form is specialized ability that grants you the power to control all phenomenon using equations and forms. All phenomena and abilities that ur in the world have rules andws, as he is able to get an answer by filling in the equations. -Skills: The Kankara form allows the user to manipte the phenomena that ur in the world using their magical powers to fill in the calctions of natural phenomena. By using a specialized magic circle, he is able to affect the outside world in a variety of ways. He demonstrated the ability to turn water sts into mists and evaporate as he dissipated his attacks, turning the water beasts back to water and redirecting his attacks to the enemy. Note that user is able to take control of enemy attacks and calcte them to change them in a way that made it impossible for the enemy to disable them. Note that user could control their attacks better than the enemy. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 First you must understand how magic works in DxD. Magic is the power born out of research into the devil''s demonic power, which has also be a power humans can control. While there are many different types of magic, such as Norse magic, fairy magic, and many different types of magic with different equations, including the magic that the gods use, it is said that most of the magic used by ordinary magicians is maidservant by the great magician Merlin Ambrosius, which involved reading the stream. There are several forms of magic, from sealing magic, teleportation, to fairy magic, white magic, Norse magic among other different forms of magic, as well as divine magic, which belongs to the Gods, is something that Gilgamesh is very adept at, for he is a demigod, though he rarely uses his pure, usually using it to boost his normal spells. Demonic power requires the power to use your imagination and the power to create, in addition to havingmon sense, while magic is just knowledge to control equations, that is, use your head and do calctions. So, although they may look simr, they are very different from each other, magic is something where the user uses knowledge and calctions to know "If I do this, it will happen". In one example if a demonic power user wants to make a fireball they just need to imagine a fireball and use their magic power to create it, as demonic power is based on imagination. If a magician wants to make a fireball, however, he needs to use forms and equations to cause a reaction that would create the fireball. Gilgamesh is a great master of the use of magic, he learned many of them from Sebas and from many spellbooks he has in the [Gate of Babylon] and others he has found around the world, in addition to the ones he copied from [Sharingan]. He even invaded Asgard looking for a specific one and ended up having a fight with Thor which he narrowly won, after which he had befriended the Thunder God and Odin. But that''s history for another chapter. Although in the group he is not the best magic user in the group, after all Sebas was the one who taught him, and even Valerie is a tremendous user of magic with a giant talent that even surpasses that of many high-level demons, ording to Sebas, Valerie isn''t is a very physical fighter so she devoted a lot of her training in the use of spells. Now about the [Kankara Form] it basically allows its user to manipte any form of magic as if it were aputer system. User can rewrite various natural/supernatural magical phenomena, create something or erase it,mand magic to defeat his enemies. If it''s about magic the user can do almost anything being able to erase, rewrite, create, destroy, control, although there are limits it''s a scary technique, Ajuka Beelzebub usually uses this technique to gain control of the enemy''s magic power and make them be self-destruct. Basically as aputer system and the user is an administrator who runs everything. Gilgamesh can''t help finding this skill kind of unfair, since it allows to nullify any magical phenomenon in the world, another unbelievable thing is that Ajuka Beelzebub took centuries to master and perfect this technique, since Gilgamesh had imprinted in his mind how to use it step by step instantly, so he was able to interpret the world in the form of codes and equations. Gilgamesh almost felt sorry for the Maou who took centuries to learn and he only seconds. Almost. [Name: Sword Magic] -Type: Active. -Rarity: Rare. -Level: 01/100. -Cost of Mp: Varies. -Description: This magic attribute allows the user to generate swords from their imagination, but the more powerful the sword, the harder it will be to create it. This spell also allows its user to use certain spells that allow them to unleash the true potential of each weapon by raising it beyond the limit. First of all, this magic is different from Shirou Emiya''s Unlimited de Works. Although Gilgamesh is really looking to acquire Unlimited de Works for him, it would be a good fit with [Gate of Babylon]. This spell allows you to create weapons based on imagination, but it''s not that simple. First you need to know how this weapon would be created and what materials would be used to form it, which is not that difficult considering that thanks to [Weapons Proficiency] Gilgamesh is able to understand everything about a weapon. Just as it is also necessary to know the capabilities and limits of a weapon, for example it is not possible to create an invincible weapon because the stronger the weapon, the more magic power will be spent and more resistance too, and the more describable the weapon''s ability, the more powerful she would be. If you create a sword that can cut anything, without describing its ability it could be a weapon that only cuts humans or demons and other beings don''t. So the more describable the weapon''s capability, the more powerful it would be. Another thing is that it takes a considerable amount of time to create a weapon, so it is not possible to create them during battle. Also if a weapon is created it cannot be undone and needs to be stored somewhere. Gilgamesh had already made some weapons, but none with any notorious power. The two most powerful were one that had the ability to absorb and redirect magic and the other that could negate causality by cutting cause and effect so that it could nullify any spell and curse. But the main ability of this magic was to extract the true potential of each weapon. With the skill [Weapon Proficiency] the user is able to master styles with it, but that doesn''t mean he can use all the true power of a weapon, as technique and power are different, but this spell allows you to use the true potential of every weapon. For example Durandal''s ability to cut anything. Basically this spell is an improved version of Licht''s ck Clover anime. Gilgamesh also won another award. [Secret Quest Completed] [Titles: Family] -Description: Make Asia Argento stay with her group. -Reward: Special Summon Card item. Apparently he had a secret mission. If Asia stayed with them it was finished, if she went to the Church it wasn''t. Needless to say, Gilgamesh already knows who he is going to summon with this card. Gilgamesh came out of his thoughts when he felt that various magical powers were approaching him. He wasn''t a big tracker like Enkidu who could find water in a radius of ten kilometers, but he was a good sensor. When he looked up at the sky he saw it change to purple as he was enveloped in a barrier. "I just want a normal day that this shit happens" sighs Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh felt the magical powers approaching him before they revealed themselves to be various people, they had different characteristics from each other, but they were all human, or at least possessed a human aura. One of them came forward and took the lead and looked at Gilgamesh and smiled. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 "It''s nice to meet you, Sekiryuutei," said the man in front who had ck hair and blue eyes and wore a ck coat, whom Gilgamesh thought was the leader. "Hoho you know me. Who are you?" questions the King of Heroes as he narrows his eyes. The manughs and raises his hands. "I''m not here to fight you, at least I don''t have that intention, after all you are descended from a legendary hero and have a Longinus" said the man while increasing his smile. "I am Hiroshi, a member of the Heroes Faction led by Cao Cao-sama" said the man with a big smile. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened slightly at this statement. Gilgamesh knew that sooner orter they woulde after him, after all the possessor of the strongest Longinus would not let the chance of someone like Gilgamesh escape. "The Heroes Faction, led by the wielder of [True Longinus] isn''t it?" Gilgamesh questions and saw the man''s smile widen. "Exactly the Faction created by our great leader to defeat supernatural beings. And I can''t help but notice you, the descendant of the greatest hero in the world and still owning a Longinus, it can only be fate" says the man with a big smile. Gilgamesh realized that this man spoke with great admiration to Cao Cao, although Gilgamesh was not surprised, he knew that people who did not willingly join Cao Cao were brainwashed. "Fate, you say?" asks Gilgamesh curiously. "Exactly, seeing someone like you here is silomething unique. I admit that when I saw the devs behind you I got nervous, but when you put that Devil in her ce it was wonderful, something only a hero can do" said a man as heughed as the people behind him did the same. Gilgamesh noticed that when Hiroshi had mentioned Rias he had spoken with great anger and disgust. But mostly because they were watching him, Gilgamesh knew there were people watching him and his headquarters was the abandoned shed, although he left it alone as it was too busy. "So you''re the one watching me? Is your group also in the abandoned shed?" questions Gilgamesh. "Yes, after all we had to keep an eye on someone like you," said the man with a smile that was already irritating Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes knew that the Heroes Faction was using the abandoned shed to monitor Rias and the others, but he didn''t imagine they were watching from early on. "So enough talking. If you know about Cao Cao-sama you must know his objective. So I ask you King of Heroes, current Sekiryuutei, Gilgamesh will you join us to defeat supernatural beings?" asks the man with a big smile because in his mind Gilgamesh has already epted. "Does your leader know what you are doing?" questions Gilgamesh. "He doesn''t know, so it will be a big surprise for him when you join us" said the man with a smile, "So your answer?" Gilgamesh sighs and says his answer. "I refuse" "Which? I don''t think I heard right" says the man with confusion as everyone behind him has the same expression. "Don''t get it wrong, I will protect the humans, but the method you use is ridiculous," says Gilgamesh as he looks at the man who has begun to rage. "The method used by your leader is ridiculous. Trying to prove yourself against the supernaturals? He looks like a child who has been given a new toy and wants to try it out. He''s not a hero, he''s just a spoiled brat," says Gilgamesh with his take on Cao Cao. The expressions of the Heroes Faction members were pure rage. "Measure your words Sekiryuutei" said the man angrily as white mes appeared around him. Each of them had auras around them due to their anger. "If Cao Cao continues with this he will be a target that all the factions will try to eliminate and then he will be killed and the humans will no longer have protection. He''s not worthy to be called a hero," says Gilgamesh as he watched their anger build. All had their aura increased, although it wasn''t very strong they emitted an aura of a Medium and Upper ss Devil. The leader, who was gritting his teeth in rage, was looking at Gilgamesh with a cruel expression. "If you don''te for good, we''ll do it for bad" shouts the man and as he raises his hand several magic circles appeared behind him, due to some of the humans being wizards. Others materialized their Sacred Gears, some had spears, some had bows and swords, some had mes and other elements and some had shadows growing around them. Gilgamesh took a quick look at the magic circles and momentarily activated his [Sharingan] and thus memorized the forms behind each of them. This was a great use of [Sharingan] due to its photographic memory, so Gilgamesh could memorize the patterns and forms of each spell. All magic circles glowed before triggering a multitude of spells of fire, wind, lightning, earth, ice, darkness and even light. There were several spells that covered the sky. Gilgamesh only extended his right hand and in it appeared a triangr magic circle, all over it were various forms and equations, this circle had the golden color. The moment their magic circle took shape a small golden aura enveloped the magic attacks causing them to stop in midair to the amazement of the Heroes Faction. This magic circle was from [Kankara''s Form], the biggest difference of this skill between Gilgamesh and Ajuka is that Gilgamesh''s magic circle is golden and Ajuka''s is green. At the time he was created, Gilgamesh used a pattern of equations and forms to gain control of the enemy''s magical attack. "W-what?" questions the Heroes Faction members upon seeing their power stopped. With a wave of the hand from Gilgamesh the magical powers begin to move towards the enemy humans. The Heroes Faction members widened their eyes as they saw their powerse their way. They all quickly start dodging the bombardments that have started falling on them, they start getting out of the way or trying to hit back with their powers. Suddenly a big shadow emerges from the ground making a barrier that absorbed the magical powers making them disappear. Gilgamesh raises an eyebrow curiously at seeing this until he remembers which Sacred Gear is capable of this. "Night Reflection, huh," Gilgamesh thinks with curiosity. Gilgamesh is brought out of his thoughts when he remembers another ability from this Sacred Gear, the [Night Reflection] is able to absorb and redirect attacks through the shadows. Looking back Gilgamesh saw the wall of shadows rise and unleash all attacks again against him, and ahead of him, the Heroes Faction members were unleashing yet another wave of attacks through their Sacred Gears. Gilgamesh could use the [Kankara''s Form] to control the attacks again, but unless he was serious the [Night Reflection] user would only bounce back against him, so Gilgamesh decided to be more practical. Bringing his hands together and in the center of them appeared a blue sphere with several Roman numerals around it. "Mana Zone: Chrono Stasis Grigora" spoke Gilgamesh calling a spell of [Time Magic]. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 At that time all attacks that were aimed at Gilgamesh were surrounded by blue orbs with Roman numeral patterns around them and were paralyzed in midair. In this spell Gilgamesh had gained full control over the magic power in a certain region with his Mana Zone, and then cast his [Time Magic] which captured anything that entered that space trapping him in a time sphere where a time loop urs. , thus making the attacks stand still. Every member of the Heroes Faction was not believing that Gilgamesh had stopped their spells so easily. Seeing that they had no chance of winning if they weren''t serious, they decided to use all their power, and together they said two words. "Bnce Breaker" At that point a burst of energy erupted gaining Gilgamesh''s attention as seeing so many people achieve Bnce Breaker at the same time, it was a rare sight to see so many users. Although they weren''t Longinus it was still rare to see so many Bnce Breakers activated at the same time. All Heroes Faction members had visibly increased auras and their powers increased, some of them had new weapons, others had the elements around them. The leader, who was once manipting white mes, now had an armor made of mes that burned everything around him. Gilgamesh knew which Sacred Gear that [me Shake] was. [me Shake] grants the user the ability to use pyrokic abilities by conjuring white mes from the hands and firing at the target, presumably these mes burn hotter than normal fire but are useless against those with greater fire residence like dragons and limbs from the Phenex n. "We will take you to our leader whether you like it or not. And then let''s keep your Sacred Gear" said the leader with a smile. In their mind they could win, even if it was difficult, after all [Boosted Gear] can double the user''s power every ten seconds, but they only needed to win it before Gilgamesh could double or multiply its power. Of course the Heroes Faction didn''t know that Gilgamesh had achieved Bnce Breaker, because it wouldn''t be much moreplicated. Gilgamesh raised an eyebrow, but understood their n, they probably wanted to take him to Cao Cao to brainwash him, something the True Longinus wielder had already done to other members of his Faction. "Then I must show you my power," says Gilgamesh, raising his left hand. All members of the Heroes Faction prepare to advance against Gilgamesh before he summons his Longinus to double his powers, but what happens frightens them. The entire temperature of the environment starts to drop at a high rate causing water droplets to be visible and ice to quickly form around them. The group leader quickly moved forward while raising his mes in an attempt to destroy Gilgamesh''s ice, but the mes weren''t doing anything and so Gilgamesh decided to start. With a simple wave of the hand from Gilgamesh, Hiroshi has all his mes extinguished and frozen as his body is ced on arge block of ice. This ice was created by Longinus [Zenith Tempest]. The main and first Sacred Gear of Gilgamesh was the [Zenith Tempest], it was listed as one of the thirteen Longinus and ranked as one of the first four having the power to destroy the world, within the Sacred Gear hierarchy [Zenith Tempest] upied second ce only below [True Longinus]. Even among the Longinus the [Zenith Tempest] was irregr, it gave the user''s ability to control the weather and the elements of nature at will, with enough mastery the user was even able to create the elements freely, the ability to control the elements was so great that it could affect the entire world and destroy its bnce. The fact that it is irregr even among Longinus is the fact that it is very simple to use, the powers of this Longinus respond to its user''s willingness to manipte the elements easily. For example if you gave the Booster Gear to a person it could multiply its power a few times before reaching its limit, having its power focused entirely on the user. On the other hand, if you gave Longinus Zenith Tempest to a person it would easily be able to sink an entire city creating an endless rain, after all its power is not focused on the user but around him, in the whole world, after all with this Longinus all extension of the world can be used by its owner. Although powerful it also had a limit on how much its user could manipte the elements, the limit would be the user''s physical and mental ability tomand the elements. The elemental Maniption ability of this Longinus was surreal, reaching the divine level, it was easy for the user to turn a desert into a frozen tundra, or general mes as hot as the sun. And Gilgamesh doesn''t leave it for less, his affinity with Zenith Tempest is surreal, to the point where Arashi puts Gilgamesh as his strongest and most potential host. Gilgamesh''s affinity with Arashi was such that not even the goddesses who reincarnated him could imagine, it was as if they were both perfect for each other, the proof of which is that when Gilgamesh was born he had awakened his Sacred Gear. Although rare, it''s not an impossible event, as it all depends on the user''s affinity with their Sacred Gear. Because if you think all 13 Longinus are the apex of a Sacred Gear, with the power to kill gods, but there has never been a report of a Longinus user who actually killed a god, at most an Ultimate ss being. The answer to that is here: Just as Excalibur chose King Arthur. The 13 Longinus can only be truly wielded and used to their full potential by a chosen few. Only a few people are able to bring the Longinus to their true power, something hard to find considering that there are more than 7 billion people in the world and only 13 Longinus. But that''s what Arashi, the conscience of Longinus Zenith Tempest found in Gilgamesh, someone capable of taking her to her full potential. The fact that exins why Gilgamesh was born with his Sacred Gear unlocked. Another case of this would be Tobio Ikuse the Longinus user [Canis Lycaon] who was born surrounded by the dense darkness of his Longinus, as he had gone beyond Gilgamesh, as he was born with his Bnce Breaker awakened, which resulted in his grandmother sealing his Sacred Gear not to cause problems. The same happened with Gilgamesh, his affinity was so great that even unconsciously using the power of his Longinus the results were abnormal. The [Zenith Tempest] responded to his feelings so when he was sad rains would ur, when angry storms would befall thend, this resulted in Sebas sealing his Sacred Gear as it wouldn''t be long before some supernatural being tried to find him and the kill or enve. When he awakened her again power came with a vengeance and over ten years of training Gilgamesh''s dominance with her rose to the point where it could affect everyone, especially in her Bnce Breaker. The same happened with [Boosted Gear] and [Regulus Nemea]. Even with a much shorter time of use, being two years with the [Regulus Nemea] and a few days with the [Boosted Gear], Gilgamesh managed to bring this Sacred Gear to most of its potential. ording to Ddraig, Gilgamesh had a great affinity for Dragons, which Gilgamesh didn''t know how, since Regulus said that he also had a great affinity for Lions, which Gilgamesh deduced was from his blood. After all, Uruk, the city-state led by Gilgamesh, had a habit of training Lions. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 So he managed to master Regulus'' Bnce Breaker and even the Breakdown of Beast form without losing his mind and still managed to achieve Bnce Breaker Abby Side. With the [Boosted Gear], with the power of Ddraig he was able to unlock all of Ddraig''s power when alive, even his special abilities, [Prate] and [Burning mes of Burning Hell], in addition to mastering the Bnce Breaker and the Juggernaut Drive. All the Heroes Faction members widened their eyes at seeing their leader lose so easily, they quickly turned their eyes angrily to Gilgamesh but froze at what they saw. Gilgamesh''s eyes were opaque and cold with stones of ice, giving the Hero Faction members shivers, so it came in a rush. A wave of murderous intent swept over the ce and all the Heroes Faction members froze. Some, who were still recovering from what they saw, immediately fainted from the strain on their heads. Others shivered where they were, trying to rationalize the feeling of dread that gripped them as they fell to the ground. Some came out on their hands and knees on the ground, eyes wide with terror as they saw their own death. It was as if they were in front of their own death, in front of a monster that would destroy them whenever it wanted, because the being in front of them couldn''t be a human. But one thing inmon was the absolute fear they all felt, the fear was such that their auras became destabilized and they couldn''t keep their Sacred Gear. "Although ying with you is fun, I''m in a hurry," said Gilgamesh as he took his right hand and pointed his index finger at them. His hand was covered in a purple aura as the feeling of death stagnated in the air. Gilgamesh only spoke one word that sealed their fate. "Hakai" And true to his word, everything was destroyed. In a single instant, all the members of the Heroes Faction were enveloped in a purple aura and they began to scream in pain and agony, until they began to dissolve into purple dust. In a mere instant the King of Heroes erased them from existence. Such was the power of [Destruction Magic]. This spell was taught to Gilgamesh by Sebas, its original user, a spell that allows the user to manipte an energy with the ability to destroy anything, although it is difficult to control, the destructive ability can easily erase beings from existence, even the soul. of a person reaching the spirit ne, although Gilgamesh did not erase the souls of the Heroes Faction members, as they had something useful with him. This Magic was something that Gilgamesh rarely used as its ability was difficult to control and it could hit allies and mainly kill anything thates in contact, so he only used it when he was really sure of killing an enemy. The same with the [Gura Gura no Mi] that its power reached everything indiscriminately and so Gilgamesh could not use it freely. If he used it, it is likely that the city of Kuoh would cease to exist. [Want to loot?] [Yes] [No] Gilgamesh chose the ''yes'' option. [Picking] [Picked] [Host received 32 Sacred Gear] Gilgamesh quickly made a list of the Sacred Gear and quickly analyzed each one, after looking he saw that none were interesting and ced them in the [Gate of Babylon]. Sighing Gilgamesh activated his [Kenbunshoku Haki] or [Observation Haki] and felt some auras in the abandoned shed, probably from some Hero Faction members who decided to stay. Gilgamesh sighed, deciding either to work this out or ask Sebas to do it. He quickly made his way home as he still had something to do. In the House of Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh had arrived at his home a short timeter. He had seen Asia who was quitefortable living with them now, the girl''s training was going well too as she gained a greater understanding of her Sacred Gear and they were teaching her about magic. Valerie also trained more with her Sacred Gear to gain a greater hold of her and get used to her power. Gilgamesh is currently in his room waiting for Sebas to finish preparing a ce for him to do an invocation. Gilgamesh''s room was extremelyrge and with a lot of things in it, his parents hadn''t spared any money when making it. It had a big bed, and also a bathroom with a bathtub, several shelves of books, some normal others were spellbooks and books rted to the supernatural that Gilgamesh had collected. They also had video games and many other kinds of pastimes for when Gilgamesh got bored. But what called the most attention was a desk in the bedroom and on top of it was full of papers where he had drawn and written various forms and equations for magic circles and also some projects that Gilgamesh was working on. Gilgamesh was always very fond of magic, and even won the title of "Golden Mage" and he also had his fan club rted to it, where he had some members who always sent questions about forms and other magical subjects, something that Gilgamesh liked, Gilgamesh did as much as possible to answer, especially one of the members who wrote at least once a week. But what caught the most attention on the desk was a jewel that was standing on top of it and emitted a strong wave of draconic power. This gem emitted a great and constant draconic aura and a lot of magical power. Gilgamesh took the jewel while looking at it. It wasn''t a normal gem, but it was a reward from a dungeon he made where his enemies were dragons. Apparently this gem had been guarded and protected for a thousand years by several Dragons who when they died bathed the gem in their blood and power thus making the gem gain great power, another feature was that it is able to storerge amounts of energy and even if it runs out it wille back. This gem also had a divine aura of Gilgamesh and the power of Ddraig that Gil extracted some of the [Boosted Gear] and put in it. All this for histest project, as well as the most difficult one, where this gem would serve as battery and charge for his project. 5 Although it''s been very tiring and difficult as it had severalponents and other forms that he had to decipher to finish his project. After all Gilgamesh was trying to replicate something that only the Biblical God was able to do. Within seconds the Red Dragon Emperor''s Gauntlet, [Boosted Gear], manifested in Gilgamesh''s hand before Ddraig''s voice came out activating his power. [Boost!] activated Longinus'' power before its aura doubled and all that energy was transferred to the jewel. [Transfer!] the jewel had its aura increased before it returned to normal and Gilgamesh left it on the table. Sighing Gilgamesh left the room to prepare the invocation. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 In the living room they were all gathered and sitting on the sofas, Enkidu and Asia were next to each other and on another sofa there was Valerie and Mordred and Sebas was standing behind them, each one of them had a little sign in his hands. Regulus was also lying there in his lion form Everyone was excited to see who would be summoned, apart from Mordred who only wanted to fight whoever Gilgamesh summoned. "So who are you going to summon?" asks Mordred curiously. Gilgamesh just grins as he has the summoning card out of his hand. A golden portal opened beside Gilgamesh before a sword came out. It is a typical Western sword, three feet long and four inches wide, and it has Fairy Letters inscribed to show that it is not the work of humanity. Although there are many other noble ghosts created more splendidly and with better skill, this sword is an illusion far superior to them. It can''t be called cute because of its appearance, as the description of "beautiful" will only make it dirty. Instead, it''s sacred, made of people''s conceptions, a legend woven purely of hope. It is not an inhuman myth or work, but a "crystal trained only by the heart", making it the strongest fantasy realm. It is the crystallization of the prayer called "glory" and all engraved in the hearts of those who are scattered under the sword''s brilliance; the nostalgic, sad and consecrated dream of those who were ced in the bloody hell called the battlefield, with all the warriors of the past, present and future fully exposed to the fear of death and despair, and who still cling to a desire: "to be exalted." The Sword of Promised Victory Excalibur. Excalibur is A Divine Construct, the pinnacle of holy swords and the strongest holy sword, whose equal is the strongest demonic sword, Gram. One of the weapons forged by God, a Last Phantasm, forged by the as the crystallization of humanity''s desires stored and tempered within the. It was guarded by extensions of the, Fairies, before being briefly passed on to King Arthur by the Lady of the Lake and then returned to theke before her death. Everyone recognized this sword immediately, especially Mordred, who wore an expression of disbelief. Gilgamesh smiled at their expressions, before Mordred began to scream. "NOT! YOU ARE NOT THINKING ABOUT INVOKING HER?!" screams Mordred, surprising everyone. "Isn''t that a good way to show you''ve changed, Mordred?" asks Gilgamesh coldly. Mordred is silent for a few seconds. "It is good! It is good! But don''t me me if something happens," says Mordred defeated knowing she couldn''t beat Gilgamesh''s opinion. Gilgamesh ys the card up until it is suspended in the air. [Wishes to use "Excalibur: Sword of Promised Victory" as a catalyst] Gilgamesh nods his head before an explosion of energy urs raising arge cloud of dust. When the dust cleared it was possible to see a woman who looked extremely like Mordred, in fact it would be better to say that Mordred is extremely like her. The woman has the appearance of a slightly androgynous young woman in her teens, with a slender body, smooth skin and green eyes. She has "finely textured" blond hair that looks "as if dusted with gold dust." Her face shows some signs of ingenuity and shows elegance. Rtively dark green eyes. She wears shining armor with an antique dress made of blue cloth old fashion, underneath. That in front of them was Arturia Pendragon the King of Britannia also called the King of Knights and wielder of the strongest holy sword, Excalibur. After the dust settled the woman spoke. "I ask. Are you my master...?" says the woman as she opens her eyes, but what she was going to say died in her throat when she saw who was in front of her. Crimson eyes that belonged to a golden-haired man who stared at her with a big smile. That was the King of Heroes Gilgamesh. In moments Gilgamesh appeared in front of Arturia who couldn''t even react due to her disbelief, and cing his hand on her face he raised it until he looked into her eyes. Gilgamesh had a smile so big it looked like it was going toe off his face. "You really thought you could get away from me Saber" said Gilgamesh with great amusement: "You are mine" After these words only one thing crossed the mind of Arturia Pendragon. What''s going on here? Saber, or Arturia Pendragon, couldn''t believe what was happening. In front of her was the King of Heroes Gilgamesh. Not long ago she was on the Throne of Heroes waiting to be summoned to obtain the Holy Grail and fulfill her wish. Only now she was panicked to see that it was Gilgamesh who had summoned her. The man who in the Fourth Holy Grail War prevented her from getting the holy grail and still imed her with her, as if she were an object. Simply she was in front of one of the people she hates the most. As Arturia prepared to pull Excalibur and stab Gilgamesh into Gilgamesh''s body, damn it if he was her master, the King of Heroes jumped back and raised his hands in surrender. "Sorry about that Arturia Pendragon, it was just a joke" said Gilgamesh with a small smile. Arturia''s eyes widened slightly when she saw how Gilgamesh behaved. The way he spoke, turned away and even looked at her werepletely different from the Gilgamesh she knew. It was like apletely different person from the Gilgamesh she knew. Her concentration was taken away by a great hystericalugh. Arturia turned her gaze to the fountain and widened her eyes in disbelief. Mordred was lying on the floorughing madly. How was she here? Why was she here? These were questions that haunted her mind, looking at the other people there she realized that there was another servant there. Before Arturia could speak Gilgamesh took the lead. "So what do you think of my acting?" questions the King of Heroes to his friends and each one raises a little sign with a note. Sebas''s had a seven, Asia''s a ten, mostly because she wasn''t getting it, Valerie''s had a five, and Mordred''s with Enkidu a ten as they smiled. Gilgamesh looked at Valerie who gave a plus or minus sign. Gilgamesh, sighing, turned his attention to Arturia, who was still perplexed and wondering how they had other servants here and also how Gilgamesh was her master. "It''s a pleasure to meet you Arturia Pendragon. I am Gilgamesh descended from the King of Heroes Gilgamesh" said the man with a smile on his face. Then Arturia finally spoke her mind. "What''s going on here?" she asks Gilgamesh who smiles. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Everyone was now seated around a table, with Mordred now calmer from his burst ofughter, though Gilgamesh was curious that Mordred had not attacked Arturia. Using his telepathic link with her Gilgamesh asked. "I''m surprised you don''t attack her" asks Gilgamesh. Mordred looked at him and answered for the link. "I knew if I attacked you and Enkidu they would stop and contain me, and besides I was busyughing," Mordred said with a smile. "Since when are you so smart Mordred?" asks Gilgamesh with a smile. "Hey! What do you mean by that?!" screams Mordred through the link which Gilgamesh ignores. Gilgamesh turned his attention to Arturia who was staring at them nkly, but he was able to make out a sh of anger in her eyes. "I think we should introduce ourselves," says Gilgamesh to Arturia who nods her head in agreement. "Firstly that one and Mordred, but I think you already know, and beside her is Enkidu, both are servants like you," said Gilgamesh pointing to the two who were sitting beside him, Enkidu nods while Mordred doesn''t care. But before Arturia could question How they had two servants there, Gilgamesh spoke: "I''ll exinter how they are here" said Gilgamesh to Arturia who agreed. Arturia managed to use her link to the Throne of Heroes to get information about Enkidu and couldn''t help but be surprised. Enkidu the Weapon of the Gods and Gilgamesh''s best friend. Though Arturia was surprised that Gilgamesh could have friends. "And those three are Asia, Valerie and Sebas" said Gilgamesh pointing to the two blondes who were sitting next to him and Sebas who was standing behind him. "And I am Gilgamesh descended from the original Gilgamesh you knew," he said as he turned his gaze to Arturia. "Downward?" questions Arturia a little skeptically. "Exactly. They can prove that and also what I''m going to tell you about," said Gilgamesh pointing to his group who nodded. "First of all, this is apletely different world from what you know," says Gilgamesh. "A different world?" asks Arturia in surprise. "Exactly. First you must understand the multiverse theory. Multiverse is a term used to describe the hypothetical set of possible universes, including the universe in which we live. Together, these universesprise everything that exists: the totality of space, time, matter, energy and thews and physical constants that describe them" exins Gilgamesh in detail and slowly for Arturia to absorb and understand. Valerie catches their eye with a fake cough. "In short, they are an infinite number of universes, each one different from the others, having their own system and events," Valerie said more simply to Arturia who nods her head. Gilgamesh grumbles a little that his exnation is better for Valerie whoughs. "In your universe, where the Age of the Gods is over, where there are servants and Heroic spirits as well as the Holy Grail War" said Gilgamesh to Arturia who nodded in agreement: "This universe is different from yours, the biggest difference is that here the Age of Gods never ended" "What?" speaks shocked Arturia. A world where the Age of Gods is still perpetuated? That should be impossible. Of course Arturia was also surprised that she was in a different world, but she''s seen a lot of weird things in her life, so this part isn''t all that surprising. But a world where the Age of Gods continues is much more shocking. "And as I said, there are different worlds, each with its own peculiarity," said Gilgamesh, giving a nod to Valerie and Sebas. Tworge dragon wings emerge from Sebas''s back and Valerie opens her mouth showing her fangs. "Sebas is a Dragonoid, a dragon that takes on human form, and Valerie is a Dhampir, a hybrid of human and vampire," exins Gilgamesh to Arturia who nods her head. "And I''m the Gilgamesh descendant of this world," he exins to Arturia who nods her head as she starts to understand everything. "I''ll give you a summary of this world" "First of all, all mythologies are real in this world, Nordic, Biblical, Hindu and others. For example the Norse Gods live in Asgard, the Greeks on Mount Olympus and so on" Gilgamesh told Arturia. "The main mythology in this world is the Biblical one, so to speak, meaning the Angels, Fallen Angels and Devils" Gilgamesh reached out towards Arturia and made a hologram of magic appear in his hand with the image of a devil. "Devils are beings that originated from the underworld, created by the original Lucifer, using the body of his wife Lilith, in order to create a military force to destroy God and the angels and fulfill his personal ambition for world domination, which consisted of the 72 Pirs of the Underworld. Noble families of the Upper ss Devil, the Extra Fiends, and the countless armies of Middle and Lower ss Devil soldiers beneath them. The total lifespan of a devil is approximately 10,000 years. The devils were originally led by the four great satans. Most pureblood devils look exactly like humans, though with at least a pair of ck bat-shaped wings that can be hidden at will." The image changed making an Angel appear. "Originating from heaven, angels are powerful beings who serve the biblical God and have the power to inflict pain on devils and, by extension, fallen angels, due to their light-based powers. Angels look simr to humans, except with white feathery wings and a halo positioned directly above the head" The image changed again making a Fallen Angel appear. "Fallen angels are angels who have fallen from the grace of God, due to having impure thoughts that lead them away from God''s teachings in the Bible. They currently live in Grigori, their Faction, led by Azazel. Fallen Angels have an appearance simr to your Angels with their wings; however, their wings are ck in color as opposed to the white wings of the Angels. Furthermore, because they were cast out of heaven by God, they also do not have halos above their heads" After exining about the races Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Arturia who seemed to understand everything. "Now I''m going to talk about what happened to these breeds" "A long time ago there was a great war between these three factions. The devils were led by Lucifer, Beelzebub, Leviathan and Asmodeus, the Original Great Four Maou. The Angels were led by God and the Fallen Angels by Azazel. It was a big bloody battle with several losses for all three sides, during the battle two immensely powerful Dragons, called Ddraig and Albion, also known as the Two Celestial Dragons, who had the power to kill Gods appeared on the battlefield causing even more chaos. . The three factions teamed up temporarily to stop the two Dragons, however they were very powerful and in his final act the Biblical God gave his life to kill and seal them both in two Sacred Gear called Boosted Gear, where Ddraig''s soul and the Divine Dividing, where Albion''s soul resided. After that the Big Four Maou were killed and the three factions retreated from their losses and are still in a cold war to this day." Gilgamesh finished his exnation and looked at Arturia that she was very surprised by all this. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 "G-God is dead?" asks Arturia perplexed. He may not be faithful to God, but even so it was surprising to imagine that God died, after all she was not like other Gods, like Zeus and Odin, but the God who created all humans. Gilgamesh nodded. "What happened to the Factions?" asks Arturia curious. "Well after the death of the Four Great Devil Kings, a series of events took ce in the underworld and this resulted in new devils being chosen to take their ce, they were Sirzechs Gremory with the rank of Lucifer; Ajuka Astaroth with the rank of Beelzebub; Serafall Sitri with the rank of Leviathan; and Falbium sya-Labs with the rank of Asmodeus, and it remains so to this day" "The Angels after the loss of God had the Archangel Michael taking control and bing their leader, while the Fallen Angels continue with Azazel as their leader, and this continues today as a kind of Cold War between them" says Gilgamesh to Arturia . "What is this Sacred Gear?" asks Arthur. "Sacred Gears, also known as God''s Artifacts, are items with powerful abilities granted to humans by God from the Bible. The original God of the Bible created the sacred gears as part of his system for performing miracles on Earth. It has been stated that certain individuals with Sacred Gears grew up to be very powerful and influential, and that arge number of people who had their names recorded in history were likely possessors of Sacred Gear. There can be more than one sacred gear of the same type, such as de cksmith. Sacred Gears can range from themon Twice Critical, to the rare Sacred Gear Twilight Healing, with the only exception being the Longinus, which are unique in their own way. If a Sacred Gear is removed from the owner, they will die." Arturia understood and thought it was like the Noble Phantasm "Can any being be born with them?" questions the King of Knights. "Only humans or human hybrids can be born with Sacred Gears. Angels and devils can get them by resurrecting a human or human hybrid as one of them. The Fallen Angels created a ceremony to extract and possess a Sacred Gear from the original wearer." "The Sacred Gear also has a final activation state called Bnce Breaker. which is the most powerful manifestation of the Sacred Gear. Once achieved, the Bnce Breaker can be re-inserted much more easily than the first time. An iplete Bnce Breaker can be achieved by self-sacrifice on the part of the user. However, this method of sacrifice does not count as a true Bnce Breaker activation. Achieving Bnce Breaker can be triggered by its owner''s feelings. It is said that Bnce Breaker was never intentional and that it was a w in the system created by God" Arturia nodded in understanding. "What is this Longinus?" asks Arthur. "The Longinus are world-ss Sacred Gears, each with multiple abilitiespared to a normal Sacred Gear, which has only one, and has the power to kill Gods. This ss of sacred arts is also known as the God-destroying tools. There are 13 Longinus in total. Also, Longinus and Bnce Breakers were never nned and are system failures. The Longinus ss of Sacred Gears is named for the first Sacred Gear to reach this level of power, the True Longinus" Arturia was stunned to hear this. Weapons capable of killing gods? It''s scary. "Do you have one of those?" asks Arturia. Gilgamesh smiles and summons Regulus'' ax, Ddraig''s Gauntlet and a small tornado in his hand. "I own three of them" said Gilgamesh to Arturia who widened her eyes in bewilderment. "Well Valerie has one too," Gilgamesh says to Arturia who stares at Valerie who smiles. "Now about the Holy Grail" says Gilgamesh to Arturia who starts to pay more attention. "He doesn''t exist in this world," says Gilgamesh. "Which?" speaks Arturia perplexed and frightened. "As I said, they are different worlds, that''s why in this world there is no Holy Grail. To invoke you I used another method. The closest thing you have to the Grail is Valerie''s Longinus [Seraphiotd Grail]," says Gilgamesh making Valerie raise her hand and manifest a chalice. Arturia was perplexed, if the Holy Grail did not exist there would be no way for her to fulfill her wish. But looking at Valerie''s cup, an idea emerges. "But you can use hers," says Arturia about the goblet in Valerie''s hand. Gilgamesh shakes his head. "Although powerful, Valerie''s Sacred Gear does not allow the user to fulfill an omnipotent wish, only to connect to the principle of life," says Gilgamesh. Arturia was perplexed and scared. "And I believe that even if You got the Grail your wish could note true" says Gilgamesh making Arturia look at her with hatred thinking that he despised her wish. "After the third Grail War, it was polluted by Angra Mainyu and became an evil "eddy power", a curse, the third element. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to correct inconsistencies by precise calctions or interactions, and he will interpret any owner''s wish as nothing but destruction and grant it. Furthermore, once opened, it will continue to flow endlessly and bring disaster," exins Gilgamesh. "Somy wish," says Arturia perplexed. Arturia couldn''t believe it, her wish would be nothing but destruction. "Somy people" says Arturia in a sad whisper. "The Grail may not exist here, Arturia, but we may one day find a way to fulfill your wish. So I want to give you a choice, I can''t force you to stay here, so if you want to go back to the Heroes'' throne and maybe be summoned again I won''t stop it," says Gilgamesh as he stands up. The biggest problem was not summoning Arturia but convincing her to stay. But there was another problem, Arturia became a Heroic Spirit to get the Holy Grail and save her people, but in this world the Holy Grail didn''t exist. So what could make Arturia agree to stay here? This was something Gilgamesh did not know. "Know that if You want to stay we will wee you with open arms as part of our family. Maybe one day we can get the Grail, but until then you can see it as a chance to start over," says Gilgamesh as he leaves with his group and leaves Arturia to her thoughts. In her mind, Arturia didn''t know what to do. Should she stay or go? Some hourster. It was already past midnight and the whole house was quiet representing that everyone was asleep. Arturia had been skeptical and ufortable with the situation she ended up getting herself into with Gilgamesh as her master, but she was already more at ease due to Asia and Valerie who had been close to her. Gilgamesh got up for a ss of water, something he does most of the time, and he felt a presence nearby. Following Gilgamesh''s presence he saw Arturia sitting on the porch floor while gazing at the stars, she was no longer wearing her armor but an outfit that Valerie had lent her. Gilgamesh had to admit, Arturia Pendragon was beautiful. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 She might not have as bulky a body as her Lancer version or the devils, but she had a pure, untouched beauty that reminded Gilgamesh of Asia and Gabriel. What was she doing there? That was what was going through Gilgamesh''s mind, although he had an idea that had to do with it all. "Still awake, huh?" says Gilgamesh as he approaches Arturia and stands beside her. Arturia didn''t even look at him and kept looking up at the stars. "You too Gilgamesh" said Arturia and Gilgamesh could identify a twinge of anger in her tone when he mentioned her name. "Her anger at the original Gilgamesh must be pretty great," Gilgamesh thinks. "Thinking about your people?" asks Gilgamesh as he too looks up at the stars. Arturia was silent for a moment while she thought. She never imagined that she was talking to someone like him, even though he was the descendant of the original. But something inside her told her that she could talk to Gilgamesh that he would listen to her, that maybe he would understand her. And it scared her, being who he was, though he was different from the Gilgamesh she knew, the few hours she watched him suspiciously proved that. She couldn''t imagine half the things he did the original doing, and she also had his conversation with Valerie. Arturia was in Valerie''s room while the Dhampir was finding her a change of clothes for the King of Knights to wear. After a while in silence Arturia spoke. "How did you meet Gilgamesh?" asks Arturia, because she couldn''t imagine Gilgamesh saving people without getting anything in return, after all he saw everyone as filthy halfs. Valerie looked at Arturia and spoke. "Gil exined to you about the Longinus so you might wonder how someone who possesses that power should be treated," says Valerie as she takes a seat next to Arturia. The King of Knights could feel the sadness in Valerie''s words and figured it wasn''t good. After all, when she removed Caliburn from the stone, she was no longer recognized as a human, imagine someone who has a weapon capable of killing a god. Arturia nodded. "All vampires saw half-breeds as filthy, disgusting beings that were useless, so did I. But when I woke up my Sacred Gear I thought my family would ept me, but they only saw me as a resource to be used whenever they wanted, an unworthy ve who wasn''t even good for expressing their opinion," Valerie said slowly to Arturia. Arturia felt angry at how they treated Valerie, especially since she was a child at the time her Sacred Gear was awakened. "But then Gilgamesh came and saved me, he didn''t look at me as the wielder of the [Seraphiotd Grail] but as a person who needed help, and he saved me by giving me the chance to one day be reunited with my brother" he said. Valerie with a smile. Arturia could see the glee she used when she spoke in the name of Gilgamesh. "You had a difficult life," said Arturia sympathetically. "We all did, even Asia," said Valerie. Arturia looked at her doubtfully, after all she knew Asia, the little innocent girl who had talked to her and Arturia had noticed the girl''s innocence. Seeing her doubt Valerie spoke. "Asia was raised to be a nun and was even recognized as a holy maiden due to her Sacred Gear that could heal any being, but she was so innocent that one day she ended up curing a devil" said Valerie making Arturia widen her eyes before Valerie continue: "So she was kicked out of the Church and tricked by some Fallen Angels who wanted to steal her Sacred Gear, but Gil saved her, and even saved her when the devil came after her." "He''s willing to fight a war against anyone if it means we''re safe," Valerie said with a smile on her face. Arturia listened intently as Valerie exined, and this Gilgamesh was very different from what she knew. He is willing to do anything to save and keep the people close to him protected, just like she wants to save her kingdom. "We all have our own history, but even so Gil took care of us all and gave us a purpose, I''m sure Gilgamesh will find a way to get the Grail or even you can get another purpose," said Valerie as she stood up. Arturia spent the time reflecting on what Dhampir said. Arturia remembered the conversation she had had with the Dhampir, and also the conversation she had had with Mordred. Arturia was now facing one of the people responsible for her kingdom. Ahead of Arturia was Mordred who had stopped her as she walked through the house. "Can I talk to you for a bit, Dad?" asks Mordred to the surprise of Arturia who nods her head. Both had left the house and were now in a ce where no one could bother them. "Why don''t you choose me as King?" Mordred asks. "You didn''t have what it took to be a king," said Arturia simply. Mordred squeezed her hand tightly until she took a deep breath and spoke again. "I get it. This time here with Gilgamesh made me understand. I really wasn''t someone you needed as a king. And I didn''t even understand my own will," Mordred tells Arturia. The King of Knights is quite surprised that Mordred has changed so much and the reason for his change is Gilgamesh. That was surprising to say the least. Mordred turned to Arturia and looked at her while manifesting rent in her hand, Arturia showed no sign of reaction as she felt no malice in Mordred''s intentions. "I hope one day I can fight with you again father," said Mordred as he ced his sword on the ground. "If we continue with the same master, this will happen," said Arturia. Mordred sighed before turning and saying onest thing to Arturia. "Give Gilgamesh a chance, he''s a good person and a good teacher," Mordred said before leaving. Arturia was left with her thoughts again. After leaving her memories Arturia gave her answer to Gilgamesh. "Yes. You must think my desire is stupid, just like your ancestor did," said Arturia as she looked up at the sky, but Gilgamesh could recognize anger in her voice. "Perhaps the original thought so, perhaps from a king''s point of view it did," said Gilgamesh as he looked up at the sky: "But personally I don''t." Arthur turned to him in surprise. "Which?" questions Arturia without understanding. "If I lost them all I would do anything to have them by my side again, even if there was something extreme," Gilgamesh said referring to Sebas, Enkidu, Valerie, Mordred and Asia. He really couldn''t imagine his life without them, and would be willing to do anything for them, even if it meant their destruction. "I understand. But I have nothing left, neither my people nor my wish that can be fulfilled, I have lost my purpose" said Arturia sadly. Looking at her Gilgamesh said. "I''ve heard that we''re all born with a purpose. That every living thing, no matter how small or big, has a reason to exist, that we alle to have a greater purpose. That all our lives have meaning from the beginning." Gilgamesh closed his eyes for a moment, letting the words sink in, before shaking his hand. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 "But this is wrong" bright crimson eyes turned to the sky: "this is dead wrong. Life is meaningless, none of us are born with a meaning. We are just born, and that''s it. Life has no higher purpose. than live, no matter how much poets and philosophers like to tell us otherwise. The truth is that there is no reason for us to exist." A small smile, nothing but a small twist of her lips. "But that''s okay. Just because we''re born meaningless doesn''t mean we can''t find one." Gilgamesh leaned against the wall and looked up at the sky. "In this world, we are all born without purpose, but surely, if you search, if you search throughout your life, one day you will surely find something of value. A treasure for those who are their own. "And when you find the most precious treasure, when you hold it in your own hands, you will surely realize ''ah, so this is why I was born. This is my life''s purpose.''" Gilgamesh looked at Arturia. "In this world I found mine, whether wanting to protect people close to me, or a desire" "Just because you''ve lost your purpose doesn''t mean you can''t find another one," said Gilgamesh. Arturia turned her gaze to him. "Maybe one day you can make your dreame true, I''m willing to help you if you want, but until then nothing stops you from finding a new reason to continue" said Gilgamesh while looking directly into Arturia''s eyes. She looked at the sky before letting out a weak littleugh. "I never thought I''d hear that from you," she said to Gilgamesh whoughed. "Yes, I never imagined myself saying that to King Arthur either," said Gilgamesh with augh. "You shouldn''t trust me, but here is proof of good faith," said Gilgamesh, drawing Arturia''s attention. The King of Heroes snapped his fingers as a golden ripple appeared in front of Arturia before an item came out. It is a luxurious piece of equipment made of gold and decorated with blue enamel that looks more like a treasure to show dignity and nobility like a crown or staff than a weapon, an inscription written in Fairy Letters engraved in its center to show that it is not. man''s work. This wasn''t just any item it was Avalon. Avalon: The Eternal Utopia, the sacred and crowned scabbard of King Arthur''s sword, Excalibur. The moment Arturia''s eyes settled on her, she couldn''t believe her sword scabbard was there. "Like?" asks Arturia as she takes Avalon in her hands. "The [Gate of Babylon] has all the treasures in the world," said Gilgamesh as he looked at Arturia. He actually already intended to give it to Arturia Avalon, so he had two in his treasury, so he would always beplete. The moment Arturia put her hands on Avalon her sword Excalibur manifested and entered its original scabbard and Arturia could feel the connection between them and them gaining the healing abilities of the Eternal Utopia. Excalibur''s sheath, Avalon, grants its wearers limited immortality through constant regeneration, in addition to preventing physical deterioration caused by aging. The Avalon utopia was thought to be derived from the ind that produced the "Apple of Immortality" in Greek mythology. The wearer of the sheath receives a potent healing, allowing critical and fatal wounds to be quickly repaired to restore the wearer''s health. Minor injuries are easily restored, and evenrge missing parts of the body and destroyed vital organs, such as the heart, can be quickly restored at the critical moment before death. Targeting anything other than the wielder''s head in order to destroy their brain is futile, requiring a decisive attack to be made in order to do some real damage. His role as a noble ghost is an "absolute defense" thatpletely protects its wearer in the fairy realm, Avalon, the unapproachable utopia King Arthur dreamed of and said to have gone after his death. It is the greatest protection in the world that goes beyond defense or reflection,pletely isting its user in a worldpletely separate from the ordinary world. The sheath dissipates into countless tiny particles in the air and engulfs the wearer to be a "portable fortress" that eliminates all interference. It is the limited field of the fairy''s tranquil domain that keeps all the filth of the outside world and allows nothing to harm the tranquil king who stays in thend of Avalon. The individual is protected from all destructive interference in the physical realm, translinear from parallel worlds and multidimensionalmunication up to the sixth dimension. It is on the level of true magic, true magic in itself, which transcends all magic, and not even the Five Spells can ovee the barrier. Something as valuable, if not more, as the Sword of Promised Victory itself. Running a hand over the scabbard of her sword, Arturia sighed and made her decision. She stood up and looked directly into the crimson eyes of Gilgamesh who was looking at her in doubt. In a swift movement she pulled Excalibur from its scabbard and pointed at Gilgamesh who did not flinch, the simple reason why he felt no ill intent from Arturia. In a quick move she ced her sword on the ground before speaking. "I ept You as my master. From now on my sword is your sword and your destiny will be my destiny" said Arturia with an honor that can only be said for possessing the King of Knights. Gilgamesh gave a big smile to Arturia that had her cheeks tinged with pink. Mainly because of Gilgamesh''s charm that she is able to make even a Goddess of Beauty blush. Then Gilgamesh said something that took the servant by surprise. "I swear here too Saber, or rather Arturia Pendragon, I swear on my pride of the King of Heroes and on all my friends that I will never disrespect your will and your honor, and if I did it you can kill me" said Gilgamesh with a serious face taking Arturiapletely by surprise. The King of Knights smiles. "Very well, I ept your oath," said Arturia respectfully. Gilgameshughs before catching Arturia in a hug making the woman blush before trying to get free using Excalibur, only to have Gil dodge and startughing. They spent some more time talking before each went to their room. Arturia slept with a thought. "Perhaps he is not such a bad master" thought the King of Knights before going to his sleep. A few dayster. It had been a few days since Arturia was summoned by Gilgamesh and although she was a bit skeptical and closed off at first she let go. The King of Knights had achieved a good rtionship with everyone. She had be good friends with Asia and Valerie and always talked to them and they had a good rtionship, with Enkidu and Sebas as well and surprisingly with Mordred too although their rtionship was neutral, and with Gilgamesh also where the two had a good rtionship and Arturia came to see him as a different person from his ancestor. Arturia had also learned more of the supernatural world through Gilgamesh who taught her everything in detail, from the Evil Pieces and the abilities of supernatural beings to the Sacred Gear and its abilities with the Longinus. Now she was quite at ease with everyone, especially with Gilgamesh. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Speaking of the King of Heroes it was possible to see him walking the streets currently alone. The sky was dark showing that night had already fallen with the stars shining in the sky, it was around eight o''clock at night and there were few people in the streets. Gilgamesh walked alone until he stopped and looked down, currently he was on a bridge and below him was a river that ran as far as the eye could see and below the bridge a man was sitting with two fishing poles while looking at the river. Anyone would think he was a normal person, but Gilgamesh knew better. The magical aura that the man was purposely radiating to attract him, or rather call him. With a leap he jumped on the bridge, not caring if anyone was watching, after all there was no one around, andnded beside the man and sat down with him. "Now now You found me" said the man in a joking tone as he offered a fishing rod to Gilgamesh, who took it and began fishing with the man. "I think you were inviting me, after all your magical signature was well exposed," said Gilgamesh in a joking tone. The man justughed before answering. "Well, that might be true," the man said with augh. Gilgamesh then looked at him directly. His appearance is the most human that Gilgamesh has ever seen a supernatural being. Night-ck hair that mingled with blond in part of his bangs that covered his forehead, violet eyes darker than Sona''s, with the face of a mid-twenties and a ck cape. Dressed in a red-brown turtleneck long-sleeved coat where the zipper opened slightly to reveal his chest, wearing long gray jeans and ck shoes. "So what do You want from me Azazel" said Gilgamesh as he revealed the real name of the man beside him who smiled. He was Azazel, the Leader of the Fallen Angels Faction, ruler of the Grigori, the man who was turned into a scapegoat by his own father, and who was once called the Archangel of Doom. All supernatural beings, they all really have a special characteristic, no matter how they like it, but everyone. They must be prettier or prettier than usual, none of them really ugly, they all have specialties that make them attractive. But Azazel doesn''t... He looks exactly like normal people, his face can''t be called handsome or ugly. He exactly looks like the human aspect. And that was irritating Gilgamesh. For Gilgamesh the man in front of him was dangerous. Azazel was perhaps not the strongest or one of those among the supernatural world, after all his power was Satan level, something big, but if youpare to Sirzechs and others it wasn''t much. What really made him dangerous was his mind, a genius who was able to recreate even a Sacred Gear. Azazel was the Fallen Angel who taught Humanity about war, taught them to make shields, create swords, forge armor and knives. He is the one who gives them weapons and even spread rumors to teach them witchcraft. For some to be like that, creating things like that shouldn''t be difficult, he was after all the one who taught humanity about them. He was a genius monster wearing a human body, a genius that could only bepared and surpassed by Ajuka Beelzebub, someone so evil and cruel that he was recognized as the most cruel and vile of the Fallen Angels. And that''s true, his cruelty was such that even Shiva confirmed it, there''s a reason even centuries passed and Azazel continued to lead the Fallen Angels, his cruelty was such that Kokabiel was nothing but an innocent cub next to him. While God was waging war with Lucifer, Azazel created an organization and convinced thousands of Fallen Angels to join his side, making a force capable of fighting God and Lucifer. Even before monsters like Sirzechs and Ajuka were alive, Azazel already ruled his own Faction and performed acts that would make even the cruelest of devils cringe in fear. There was a reason why even Grigori had the smallest poption among the Three Factions they were still so feared. And this man was one of them. He was the Archangel of Doom and the man who taught humans the art of war. "Hehe, I think I should also be honored to be in your presence King of Heroes Gilgamesh, or maybe you prefer otherwise, Sekiryuutei or even be called Stronger Exorcist, Pdin" said Azazel with a big smile. He knows. That''s what went through Gilgamesh''s mind. Azazel knew about his true identity. Even when he became the Strongest Exorcist with the title of Pdin, or Holy Knight, Gilgamesh never announced himself to the world for a few reasons. The first was that he didn''t want to draw attention, after all if he announced himself everyone would see him as an ally of the Church and he would have many restrictions on his actions, and this hinders his ns. Imagine what Sirzechs would think if he found out that the Strongest Exorcist was in the town where his sister lived and even threatened her? This would only result in a war, or at the very least a battle against Sirzechs and the Devil Faction. That''s why Gilgamesh kept his titles hidden so no one would know. But it looks like he couldn''t escape them all. "I''m surprised to find that out, although considering who you are that exins it," says Gilgamesh as he turns his attention to the river. "Yes imagine my surprise to find that the Strongest Exorcist is the descendant of the King of Heroes and possessed Longinus [Zenith Tempest] and was also the man who defeated and tamed Longinus [Regulus Nemea] and then appears in devil territory another descendant of Gilgamesh who owns the [Boosted Gear], very suspicious don''t you think?" speaks Azazel with a cynical tone in his voice, but he was also wary. Azazel had his guard up, as the man in front of him is certainly very dangerous. The Strongest Exorcist was the young man who defeated Vasco Strada, the man who was considered the Summit of Humanity. And so if you count this with your three Longinus you can imagine the danger that Gilgamesh was. And the moment Azazel saw Gilgamesh he knew the boy was a monster. Her power might be contained but Azazel felt like he was in the presence of Sirzechs and Ajuka, but what scared the most was his own aura. It wasn''t about power, it was the very natural aura that emanated from him, the majesty that emanated from him made Azazel feel small, like an insect. "You''re not human, you''re a demigod and you still have the Sacred Gear of the Longinus ss and that already puts you in a scary ss," said Azazel as he looked at the river. Gilgamesh knew what Azazel was trying to say. It was the fact that he was a demigod. After a while in this world Gilgamesh had thought, where are the demigods? They had never been shown in the cannon, the closest they had were the Valkyries, who serve the Norse Gods and the Reapers who serve Hades the Greek God of the Dead. They had divine blood, but they were not demigods. It was then that Gilgamesh discovered the reason. The Demigods were forbidden to exist, due to a pact between the Gods. The power that the demigods possessed was gigantic, even the weakest already possessed great power. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Because they were children of the gods they were able to draw on a portion of their father''s divine power and this allowed them great feats. Just look at the mythology where most of the great Heroes were demigods. Hercules, son of the King of the Greek Gods, Zeus, the man who was recognized as the greatest Hero of Greece and even gained a rank among the Gods. Achilles, son of a Greek Sea nymph Thetis, and descended from a Primitive Sea God Nereus, the hero of the Trojan War and one who gained invulnerability by being bathed in divine mes and trained by Chiron the Trainer of Heroes. Karna, son of the Hindu Sun God Surya, the invulnerable Hero who wielded the spear Vasaki Shakti, the hero who earned the respect even of the God Indra. Among many others, all were great heroes children of gods. The power of the demigods was great enough to destabilize the bnce of the world, along with the fact that the gods always had several demigods, this only increased. So the Gods had made a non-verbal agreement to stop having children with mortals, or at least decrease it, thus keeping the bnce of the world. So here was Gilgamesh a two-thirds divine demigod who possesses Sacred Gear of the Longinus ss, though his deity is inherited from the original Gilgamesh, as his parents are human. This already made its very existence capable of destroying the bnce of the world. "Although I am very surprised that You have three Longinus, considering I don''t believe you were born with them all, and also the fact that your body can withstand the pressure exerted by them, so how do you have them?" asked Azazel as he looked at Gilgamesh out of the corner of his eye. Gilgameshughed before answering. "I don''t mind saying. I was truly born with [Zenith Tempest] two years ago and fought and tamed [Regulus Nemea]," said Gilgamesh. "But doesn''t that exin [Boosted Gear]?" asks Azazel curiously. "Some time ago I found some of his Fallen Angels killing a boy to extract his Sacred Gear, so I killed them and used my power to extract the boy''s Sacred Gear for me, but keeping him alive so he could go on living." Gilgamesh while looking at the river. Azazel''s eyes widened slightly at that. His Fallen Angels weren''t the most loyal, as they always did things behind his back, so it''s no surprise they tried to kill someone with power. Though it made him sad. But what surprised him most was what he said. To be able to extract the Sacred Gear from someone and leave those people still living? This was something that no one could do as the Sacred Gear was directly linked to the user''s soul, taking it out would be the same as taking his soul. Was this boy that strong? To be able to break the dimension of a Sacred Gear and extract it from its owner and leave it alive? This was indeed scary, but interesting. How many secrets was this boy still hiding? Though he was curious to know the power of a Longinus in possession of a Demigod. "To be able to extract the Sacred Gear from someone and leave them alive? That''s pretty scary," said Azazel with augh to which Gilgamesh responded. "Spending time with the Angels teaches you a few things," Gilgamesh told Azazel. "So how''s Hakuryuukou doing?" Gilgamesh asked Azazel. The same showed no surprise that Gilgamesh knew about this, after all it was not a secret. "Okay, he''s the strongest Hakuryuukou past, present and future," said Azazel proudly of his adopted son. "I see, good, so he can give me a good battle. Although it''s strange don''t you think, the Hakuryuukou is half demon and half human while the Sekiryuutei is half God and half human," said Gilgamesh with a smile. Azazelughed at that. "Hahaha it''s true, so how far have you mastered [Boosted Gear]?" asked Azazel curiously. And before Gilgamesh could respond, Ddraig defeated him. [Good Governor General of the Fallen Angels, my current partner is arguably the most powerful host I''ve ever owned, far surpassing the past, present, and future of any of mine or Albion''s hosts. And he''s the only host I''ve ever had who didn''t need to train to get ess to my Bnce Breaker or Juggernaut Drive. And he''s already dealt with previous Boosted Gear users, which means he has nothing to worry about when using Juggernaut Drive.] Ddraig spoke with pure pride and arrogance in his words. Azazel was speechless, he just couldn''t understand what Ddraig had just told him. "How is something like this possible!?" Azazel almost screamed in a mixture of shock and concern. Because if what Ddraig just told him was true, Vali would probably be in trouble. "You know what, you can tell meter that I need a drink." Azazel moaned as he rubbed his forehead. "Why did you tell him Ddraig?" Gilgamesh questioned his dragon through their bond, which simply snorted in response. [Which? I''m proud to call you my partner, you''re my most powerful host, but I can''t help but brag.] Ddraig answered before he was quiet. Gilgamesh shook his head. Sighing Gilgamesh stood up, making Azazel look surprised. "I think I should go," said Gilgamesh before turning to leave. "Have a good night" said Azazel before getting up and saying one more thing: "Before you go I want you to answer me, whose side are you on?" Azazel asked this question as he had realized that Gilgamesh had no love and loyalty for the Church. Gilgamesh stopped with his back to Azazel and replied: "I''m on the human side," said Gilgamesh, making Azazel doubt: "I don''t care what you and the Fiends do, as long as you don''t take advantage of innocent humans and I won''t do anything. I do not mind" Azazel thenughed and replied. "That would be impossible, as long as the supernatural exists they have always taken advantage of humans," said Azazel in an empty voice. "It is true. Wanting that to change would be like wanting a lion to stop eating meat. And that''s why as long as I live I won''t let you harm humans," said Gilgamesh in a serious voice. "Is this a threat, King of Heroes?" questions Azazel with a dangerous tone. "That is a promise, Archangel of Doom," said Gilgamesh seriously as the Leader of the Fallen Angels frowned at the mention of his title he held when he had his white wings. Azazel let out a cynicalugh. And then it happened. In less than a second Azazel created a spear of light in his hand and held it, this spear had been imbedded with enough power to vaporize Ultimate ss beings, burning steals could even kill a being of Satan ss, and in that same second he turned and swung his spear at Gilgamesh. The intention was not to kill Gilgamesh, the intention of Azazel was to see how far the King of Heroes was willing to go, what he would be willing to do. So blood goes everywhere. So Azazel then looked at his hand, or rather theck of it. The dismembered right hand fell to the ground with a ssh a few meters away. Azazel looked at his severed hand, confused, beforeprehension began to dawn. In a single instant he leapt away from Gilgamesh and created a magic circle on his torn arm to stop the bleeding. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 This was because his instincts had told him, or rather had screamed in terror when he realized something. If he had taken another second he would be dead by now. Two of his eyes looked up and met a pair of crimson eyes, no longer hidden behind lidded slits, staring at him with utter boredom. His lips, no longer adorned with a smile, were in a grim line as he watched them over his shoulder. The bare de reflected the moonlight from the edge, now being held in his left hand, gleaming like a splinter in the night''s darkness. The Fallen Angel went still as he felt his eyes on them, petrified with terror, no longer wanting his attention now that they finally got it. Nothing moved as the Fallen Angels felt his life hanging by a thread as the King of Heroes watched him, the bloodlust filling the air contrasting with the disinterest in his eyes. Azazel did not expect this. He wanted to test, though it was too risky, as far as Gilgamesh was willing to go. But it looks like he''s bitten off more than he could chew. At that moment Azazel was afraid for one reason only. In that instant Gilgamesh had surpassed him, surpassed the power and training he had had for centuries and ripped his arm off. If not for his instincts trained and tempered through centuries of battle and warfare, Azazel knew he would have been killed. And he wasn''t prepared for what wasing next either. In a single instant Gilgamesh appeared in front of him, scattering his sword, and then punched Azazel in the belly making him bend over, before his right hand caught the Fallen''s neck and lifted him, causing Azazel to hang suspended. A single look from Azazel into Gilgamesh''s crimson eyes made him filled with fear and lost his will to fight. His very presence screamed danger. Like a sleeping dragon, just waiting to release its strength. "At the Azazel moment, we canugh together, y together, insult each other like we''re best friends, but at the same time, if you do something against humans I''ll call all my treasures and release them all here and at Grigori to kill him. "And trust me, even though we''re joking andughing together, if I kill you now I''ll still smile when I see your mutted corpse under my feet." Gilgamesh swung his hand and threw Azazel to the ground whichnded perfectly. He only looked at his arm for a moment before looking at Gilgamesh andughing. "Really, such love for humans, are you sure it''s not a lost child of his?" asks Azazel with a different tone as if he hadn''t escaped death a few moments ago. Gilgamesh red at him before turning his back and walking away while Azazel watched him. He just looked at his severed arm on the ground andughed. "Really, humans are scary," Azazel said to himself, for in that moment he had felt a feeling he had never felt before. Fear. The sheer terror that just seeing someone''s existence would make you despair. The feeling was not unknown to Azazel. He fought and saw things that would make even the greatest warriors weep in fear. Even before beings like Sirzechs and Ajuka and other monsters were born he was already doing scary things, although he regretted it. He fought against God himself and Lucifer and came out alive. He fought in the great war of the three factions and saw the terror that the Two Heavenly Dragons caused. He saw entire nations and civilizations rise and fall. But at that moment it was the first time he felt that kind of fear. The fear of knowing that there is a monster near you that can kill you any time it wants to and just doesn''t kill you because you''re not worth the effort. Looking at his arm, Azazel realized he would have that memory forever. Although he could and would recreate his arm through his research with Sacred Gear. He never mes Gilgamesh for ripping off his arm, after all he was the one who attacked. And to think that a person like that would have so much love for humans. "I bet you''d like to meet him, Dad," Azazel says to himself as he leaves to head back to Grigori. Even he remembers that he had left a lot of papers unfinished. It will be a headache. The only thing Azazel didn''t notice was that during a small exchange of nces between him and Gilgamesh, Gilgamesh''s eyes had taken on a new shape. With Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh after his encounter with Azazel had gone straight to his house. He really didn''t expect to have an encounter with the Leader of the Fallen Angels, let alone that he would know his identity. He really isn''t someone to be underestimated. He also thought it was very silly for Azazel to want to test him, Gilgamesh knew that the Leader of the Fallen Angels had not gone with the intention of killing, but Gilgamesh still cut one of his arms. After all he is not someone who would ept such a thing, and his point had also already been proven to the leader of the Fallen Angels. And Gilgamesh also knew that Azazel could easily rece his arm from his research on Sacred Gear. When Gilgamesh got home he saw everyone happy and getting along. Arturia had be very good friends with Valerie and Asia. Mainly because Asia likes the legend of King Arthur and that''s why Arturia tells her stories. Everyone had gone to dinner afterward since Arturia and Mordred were giving him a headache. The two alone ate more food than everyone else together, they were really bottomless pits, if anyone saw them they would think they are sisters. And it seemed Mordred wanted to be superior to Arturia in everything so she kept inventingpetitions, like who eats the most, and Arturia''s pride wouldn''t let her lose to Mordred. Currently everyone was sitting in the room watching. Arturia and Mordred were ironically still eating, it seemed they had both loved Sebas and Gil''s cooking. Asia was sitting next to Valerie as they watched the animated film and she from time to time asks Arturia something. Sebas was sitting reading a book, which the butler always did when he wasn''t working. And Enkidu was reading a book about short stories that he had found. Gilgamesh sighed and couldn''t help feeling that everything was very calm, without action. Although he liked to go smoothly, it was tedious. But it was better than getting into conflict all the time. Gilgamesh stopped, along with everyone, when they noticed that someone was trying to teleport into the house, which was difficult due to Sebas'' barrier. Sebas had made a very powerful barrier to protect the house from invaders, it was as powerful as the barriers that protected the Norse and Shinto factions that were known for their very powerful Barrier Magic. Gilgamesh cursed his tongue, that he just said he was calm and that happened. It looked like Karma was against him. An ability to control Karma would be interesting, Gilgamesh left that thought forter. Everyone became alert when a magic circle took shape behind them. Gilgamesh noticed that the magic circle was from the Gremory n, but the energying out was greater than Rias''s, so he already guessed who it was. When the light disappeared it was possible to see two people, more specifically a man and a woman who emanated a demonic aura. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Two Devils. The male devil is a handsome male who appears to be in his early 20s. He has shoulder-length red auburn hair and blue-green eyes, he wore noble clothes and looked like a male version of Rias. What attracted the most attention was the immense power he emanated. The woman is a beautiful young woman in her early twenties with silver hair in her back, which features a long braid on each side with small blue bows at the ends, while the rest is loose, ending in twin braids and red eyes. . She is seen wearing a blue and white French maid outfit with long sleeves and a white maid sash over her head with red lipstick as a cosmetic essory. They are Sirzechs Lucifer the Strongest of the Four Great Devil Kings and the top 10 ragged Devil and his wife the Silver Haired Annihtion Queen and the strongest [Queen] of the underworld Grayfia Lucifuge. The moment Sirzechs Lucifer and his wife opened their eyes to greet Gilgamesh and his group they stopped. For at that moment Arturia was with Excalibur, protected with Invisible Air, close to Maou Lucifer''s throat. "Which?" Sirzechs questions when he felt the sword inches from his throat. "Sirzechs-sama" Grayfia yelled as she tried to go help her husband only to be stopped when rent was pressed to her throat. "Hold it there, bitch," said Mordred, her eyes narrowed. Grayfia froze when she felt the sword pressed to her neck. Sirzechs was about to get ready to free himself but stopped when he felt a burning in his throat at the spot next to where Arturia''s sword was, so he noticed. "This is a holy sword!" thought Sirzechs with a note of fear in his voice It was certainly a holy sword, but Sirzechs couldn''t identify which one it was because it was covered in air. And that was dangerous, holy sword was one of the devils worst enemies due to their property of killing dark beings. No matter how strong the devil was, he wouldn''t be unharmed from taking a blow from a holy sword. A single wrong move and Sirzechs could end up pretty bad. "Stop," said Gilgamesh in a voice that emanated power making even Sirzechs and Grayfia momentarily freeze. "But master they can be threats. They must be eliminated," Mordred said as he pressed a little more rent to Grayfia''s throat. Arturia nods. "I will not speak again. Stop!" said Gilgamesh once more and looked at the two who froze when they saw his crimson eyes. The two reluctantly put away their weapons and returned to Gilgamesh''s side leaving Sirzechs and Grayfia in awe. He had controlled two people so powerful just by talking. How powerful was he then? "To what do I owe the honor of your visit Sirzechs Lucifer?" Gilgamesh asked with amusement in his voice. Sirzechs did not flinch despite the power he felt emanating from Gilgamesh. "Sorry for arriving like this King of Heroes Gilgamesh, or perhaps you prefer Sekiryuutei?" asks Sirzechs with an amused tone. Gilgamesh smiled. "I honestly don''t care what you call me. So what do I owe the invasion of my house to?" asks Gilgamesh. Sirzechs made a slightly apologetic expression. "Sorry for breaking in" says Sirzechs with an apologetic tone. "No problem, although I''m surprised you managed to break through the barrier around the house," said Gilgamesh before turning his gaze to Sebas. "I admit that I haven''t put my strongest barriers in, I''ll reinforce themter," Sebas said with a nod from Gilgamesh. Sirzechs can''t help but be surprised by this. The n was that they came here two days ago but the barriers were so strong that they couldn''t make it and Sirzechs ended up asking Ajuka to decode them. Even the Underworld genius took two days and two nights to figure out how to get around the barriers, Sirzechs even said he would go the normal way, but Ajuka stopped him saying these barrier forms were so amazing that it was the coolest job he''s ever had in the decades and I would like to know who did. Sirzechs could not imagine what the capacity of the strongest barrier would be. "Please have a seat," said Gilgamesh to the two who sat on the nearest sofas. "Thank you very much, by the way as you already know my name and Sirzechs and this is my wife Grayfia" said Sirzechs introducing himself to his wife as well. Gilgamesh smiled. "Well You may already know, my name is Gilgamesh, these are Arturia, Mordred, Enkidu, Sebas, Asia and Valerie" said Gilgamesh pointing to each one of them. Sirzechs and Grayfia nodded in agreement on the presentation. "Well, even though you broke into my house, that doesn''t mean I have to be a bad host. So would you like a drink? A wine maybe?" asks Gilgamesh as he rests his head in his hand. Sirzechs smiled at that. "That would be appreciated," Sirzechs said with a smile. Gilgamesh waved his hand and just like that a golden ripple appeared beside him and out of it came a pitcher of wine made entirely of gold and some sses along with it. Gilgamesh took the jar and filled each of the bodies floating towards everyone in the room including Gilgamesh''s friends. Sirzechs and his wife, Grayfia, took the sses before drinking some and looking dazed. Even Grayfia''s stoic expression was gone, reced by one with a look of surprise. That was the best wine they ever drank. "This was the best wine I''ve ever had," Sirzechs said before taking another sip with his wife nodding in affirmation. "Obviously, only the best is part of my treasure after all," said Gilgamesh with a smile as he sipped his wine. "So what brings you here, Sirzechs?" asks Gilgamesh curiously. Sirzechs coughed into his hand before speaking. "I would like to invite you to join our Faction" said Sirzechs with a smile. For Devil Faction it would be an incredible power-up if Gilgamesh the current Sekiryuutei would join them. And if it had the people who were with Gilgamesh, it would be even better. Sirzechs could feel the power emanating from them, and they all had power in the Ultimate ss, except the girl Asia. And Gilgamesh, Sebas and Enkidu had even greater power. If Sirzechs fought Gilgamesh he didn''t know if he could win. And he could also help his sister''s problem. "I refuse," Gilgamesh said to Sirzechs instantly. The same with Grayfia were taken by surprise by the speed of his response. "Can you tell me why? We could offer you what you wanted, they could give you wealth, status, power, women and even immortality" said Sirzechs trying to convince him. Gilgameshughed. "I just don''t like the Fiends, even more after what your sister did to me," said Gilgamesh. Sirzechs frowned at that. He knew the idiocy his sister had done in trying to manipte him, and Sirzechs sure as hell didn''t want him as an enemy. They might have gained a great ally if not for her. "And the many ways to get all that you offered me," said Gilgamesh, smiling. After all it was true. For example if he joined one of these God factions he would be a deity right away and would gain a lot of status and still not have the weakness of light. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 And he has sufficient wealth in the [Gate of Babylon] as well as other means of obtaining immortality. As for women, he was happy with Valerie. Sirzechs sighed in defeat as Grayfia had a frown on her face. He was only a human so he should be more than grateful that her husband made this proposal in person. It should be pretty simple to convince him. "I''m sorry for the intrusion, but I think you understand our meaning as a devil right?" Grayfia asks looking at him and Sirzechs incarnates her with curiosity. "Yes," replied Gilgamesh, smiling. "And why aren''t you afraid?" Grayfia asked calmly, "We are beings who can hurt you on a whim" As if she were testing him, Grayfia unleashed some of her demonic energy, creating a shock wave that shattered the ss in the windows and overhead lights. A visible, ck and red aura formed around her body as she spread her wings, gathering spheres of demonic energy in her hands. Sirzechs stared at his wife with a face that could be described as: "What are you trying to do?" The entire group of Gilgamesh became serious and increased their power prepared for anything Grayfia sent. Gilgamesh just found it amusing. Well, Gilgamesh guessed that Grayfia was hiding a great deal of power from her. After all she had powerparable to a Satan, said to have powerpared to Serafall Leviathan and there was also a reason she was the strongest [Queen] in the underworld. Gilgamesh had to give it to Grayfia. She was strong and in control. But if a mere devil could make him cringe, what kind of King of Heroes would Gilgamesh be? The source of Grayfia''s disy of power was the demonic energy within her. It was like a waterfall that originated from a stream. Cut the stream and the waterfall disappears. All Gilgamesh had to do was carefully extract some strength from him and snap his fingers. The relentless aura instantly vaporized into the air. Any demonic energy Grayfia was mustering disappeared along with her. The queen''s eyes widened, and the color in her cheeks faded as she stumbled back before Gilgamesh snapped his fingers again and the wave of demonic energy flowed back into her body. "What just happened?" Sirzechs asked, eyeing Gilgamesh warily, for not even he understood. Grayfia''s hand firmly gripped the side of the sofa as if helping her bnce. Her breathing was a little harder and deeper than moments before, but other than that, her face didn''t catch any other outward emotion. It reminded him a lot of Koneko, actually. Gilgamesh smiled. He simply stated: "I''m not afraid, because there''s nothing to fear" The queen''s gaze was wary for good reason. For the first time in probably a long time, she waspletely outdone by an opponent. Gilgamesh could barely imagine the panic going through her mind as he effectively switched off the demonic energy in her, downgrading her from a devil to the level of a mere human. Sirzechs, seeing his wife''s face, quickly rose and stepped in front of her. While he was wary of the fact that his wife had been almost turned off with a single snap of Gilgamesh''s fingers he was also very curious to know how far this power would go. If Sirzechs knew how much he would regret it. "I''m sorry about my wife, she''s mad about what you did to my sister. We''re on our way out," said Sirzechs, closing his eyes. "But before that I would like to give you a warning" said Sirzechs opening his eyes and releasing his power making the whole house shake It felt like the world itself was vibrating as Sirzechs'' demonic aura sprang to life causing an aura of destruction power to surge around him. Even Gilgamesh''s servants and group were surprised by the power of the Crimson Maou, especially Asia and Valerie who were feeling suffocated until Enkidu protected them. That was the power of the irregr Devil the power of a Super Devil. A devil capable of rivaling Gods. "If you be a threat to my Faction or my sister or my wife I will destroy you," Sirzechs said with great power and seriousness in his voice to get the message across. Everything was silent for a moment. So something cut this silence It wasughter. Gilgamesh wasughing as if he had just seen the funniest thing in the world. Everyone was perplexed by this reaction including Sirzechs who never imagined anyone wouldugh if he could. "Hahahaha that was very good Sirzechs, it''s been a long time since I had so muchughter" said Gilgamesh as he calmed down from the burst ofughter. Then the King of Heroes got up and walked to stand beside Sirzechs. Then Gilgamesh ced his hand on the Devil King''s shoulder, and all of Sirzechs'' aura vanished to his own shock. "After all if we''re going to discuss something..." said Gilgamesh as he looked Sirzechs straight in the eye. The same looked into Gilgamesh''s eyes and all was silent. Then the sound of falling took everyone''s attention. Everyone was perplexed by what they saw. Sirzechs Lucifer the Strongest Devil in the Underworld, the ragged devil who reached the top ten and who in his true form is considered a monster, was kneeling with an expression of terror at the feet of Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh looked at him wearily. "That''s better. If we are going to discuss something you must understand who exactly is above whom," said Gilgamesh looking at Sirzechs with boredom. "Know your ce, Mongrel." said Gilgamesh with disgust in his eyes. For he is the King of Heroes and would not ept anyone, in heaven or on earth, who stares at him from above. Not even the Strongest Devil was worthy to look into his eyes. ... ... Fear. Fear is a primordial feeling something that has been inside of us from the beginning. All beings have fear, from men to animals, because no one can live without it, something that is within us like love and hate. Fear is a survival instinct that helps us to evolve in each moment. It is an instinct that awakens when we have only one thought. Fight or Run? Animals see fear as an ally as it helps them survive and thrive, attachments that help them live under the dangers of the world. Humans saw fear as weakness and tried to get rid of it, but this is impossible because fear is in everyone. It''s something that moves humanity, although they try to ignore it. Humans bypass fear. They think they don''t need it. Many argue otherwise, that fear is a survival skill. But if that were the case, why is it still necessary when humanity is the dominant predator? Why does the top of the food chain need survival skills? Because humanity knows, deep down, that there is something to be afraid of. Fear is an overwhelming feeling that we could never help being without it. But there are also many kinds of fear, that of a warrior dying in battle or of a child because of the father''s anger. But there is something even more frightening, when you are faced with an unbelievable being, someone so overwhelming that his very existence is meaningless, a being that could kill you whenever he wanted and that would bring fear into even the hearts of the most powerful warriors. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 For many this would be a devil, a cruel and unscrupulous being who would kill, destroy and steal anything he wanted just because he could. But for the strongest devil in the underworld, Sirzechs Lucifer he knew that this was not a devil. For when he felt this power and presence for the first time he was not in front of a devil, not even a God. He was in the presence of a human. In the presence of the King of Heroes. In the presence of Gilgamesh. When Sirzechs had discovered that he had a descendant of the King of Heroes in his territory he had been overjoyed that they could put a powerful ally on his side. Sirzechs had already heard stories of the King of Heroes a man that God and the original Maou will fear and respect. And having a powerful ally like that would be great. So he would also get an ally to free his sister from her arranged marriage. However when he found out he had threatened his sister Sirzechs was furious, but managed to remain calm and questioned his sister why. When she had said that she nned his death Sirzechs was very disappointed in his sister and her parents were furious and wanted to take her out of her territory but Sirzechs managed to stop them from doing so. But Sirzechs discovered something else problematic. Gilgamesh is the current Sekiryuutei and carrier of Longinus [Boosted Gear], where the soul of Ddraig, one of the Heavenly Dragons , resided and therefore he could be considered a dragon. Even if he didn''t master Ddraig''s power it would already be extremely strong. Gilgamesh was known for many things. The Oldest King in the World, the King of Heroes is the temte on which all the Heroes in the world are based. One who collected all the treasures of the world and a man capable of rivaling God and the original Maou. But there was something else that Gilgamesh was known for. Pride. Perhaps the only thing that trumps Gilgamesh''s power was his own pride, he would not kneel down and demean anyone not even the gods who created him. Making the descendant of such a man serve the devils would be tricky. But when Sirzechs found out he was the Sekiryuutei and perhaps a dragon, it made everything moreplicated. Dragons are the most powerful beings in the supernatural world, in a world where there are Gods and Devils Dragons upy the top, there is a reason why the two strongest existences are Dragons. Dragons are beings of pure power, even a low ss Dragon could easily defeat a high ss devil,paring a low ss dragon to a high ss devil would be likeparing an experienced tiger to a newly grown one. But regardless of how much power Dragons have they are also known to have a lot of personality problems, but there are two quiteplicated ones. Greed and Pride. These two personality problems are very problematic for everyone. Dragons are beings of extreme greed who are extremely protective with their treasures killing everyone who tries to steal them, a good example of this is Fafnir one of the Five Great Dragon Kings who is well known for hisrge treasure collections and being extremely protective of them. But by far the most problematic is pride, Dragons are extremely powerful and proud beings, they are proud of who they are, of their power, they prefer death to throwing away their pride. And if you pair the pride of a Dragon with the pride of the King of Heroes that could be catastrophic. But when he met Gilgamesh it was not as expected. But the King of Heroes was a good host and also received them well even though they invaded his house, always smiling and being polite. Sirzechs was surprised when he felt the power of Gilgamesh, if he fought he would not know if he would win. But what surprised him most was the nature of Gilgamesh''s power. Everyone has a trace of themselves ced in their magical aura, something that made them unique and unique to each person. For example Sirzechs''s was pure destruction thanks to his magic [Power of Destruction]. Gilgamesh''s could only be described as pure domination, if Sirzechs had to describe it, it would be "As if something is forcing him to his knees" But what surprised Sirzechs most was that Gilgamesh was turning down all his offers and not even listening to them properly. Sirzechs was surprised when he felt the power of Gilgamesh, if he fought he would not know if he would win. Sirzechs could feel his wife''s anger rising that a human was refusing her husband, Grayfia had a sense of superiority over humans. But when his wife threatened Gilgamesh he couldn''t help but be surprised, the descendant of the King of Heroes didn''t even react, as if that was irrelevant to him. So when he snapped his fingers all his wife''s power just disappeared. This was totally unprecedented! In a single instant all his wife''s power disappeared, that was terrifying, his wife wasn''t weak, she had the power of the Satan ss, but even so all it took was a snap of his fingers for all her power to disappear, it felt like she had lost all her power and became a civilian. That was pretty awesome and scary. But Sirzechs couldn''t leave it like that, after all before being the leader of the underworld and the Maou Lucifer he was a father, brother and husband and couldn''t let anyone threaten his family. When Sirzechs'' power broke free from his body the world seemed to vibrate and shock as Sirzechs'' power took shape. The power was gigantic, the difference in his level to Grayfia''s was overwhelmingly great, although Grayfia was a Satan ss devil it was littlepared to her husband''s. When Sirzechs was born he was enveloped in an aura of [Power of Destruction] that warped everything around him and only his mother could hold him. Sirzechs was born with gigantic demonic power even by the standards of pureblood devils, surpassing even the descendants of the ancient Maou who were known for their greattent demonic power. All his talent along with his training and the experiences he gained in the Civil War of Devils earned him the title of strongest devil and "Lucifer" after the war. Sirzechs is one of the Three Super Devils alongside Ajuka Astaroth and Rizevim Livam Lucifer. Three devils with such transcendental powers that they had powers capable of rivaling Gods from other mythologies. Although Sirzechs and Ajuka were far stronger than Rizevim. So powerful that only his position as Maou was worthy of him. Someone so strong that he received the honor of being called one of the 10 Strongest Beings in the World He was Sirzechs Lucifer, one of the Big Four Satan, a Top 10 Irregr Devil, a Super Devil. But at all this power Gilgameshughed. This was totally surprising to Sirzechs. This was the first time anyone had had such a reaction to seeing his power, he didn''t even seem surprised. Then Gilgamesh got up and simply walked over to Sirzechs without caring for his power, and then put a hand on Sirzechs'' shoulder. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 When Gilgamesh touched Sirzechs all of the Maou''s magical power was totally nullified to Sirzechs'' surprise, so much surprise that he was amazed that anyone was able to nullify his power, it seemed that he didn''t even have power, as if he never had. Soon after that Sirzechs began to lose his will to fight. The moment Sirzechs looked into Gilgamesh''s crimson eyes he found himself in a bottomless Abyss of pure power that was trying to engulf him, when a deafening dragon roar plunged Sirzechs'' mind into fear. It seemed like everything had gotten out of his control and he couldn''t control it anymore, his own instinct seemed to scream in terror as he told him to kneel. And that happened. If anyone saw his hidden face, they would see Sirzechs''s terrified face. His forehead drenched in sweat. And his beautiful blue-green eyes faded slightly. "What the hell is he really...?" stuttered Sirzechs in thought. Sirzechs'' mind shed back to the ghost image of Y Ddraig Goch in a rage, showing the absolute power of the Welsh Dragon at its peak. It frightened him, terrified him, and shook his soul. That absolute power; a power he could not understand, an absolute power that made him insignificant andughable; It filled Sirzechs with despair just imagining the pair of draconian red eyes fixed on him. Furthermore, Sirzechs'' instinct and intuition told him that Gilgamesh held such power that he could instantly destroy him. And his instinct, which had been honed by the devil''s bloody civil war and keen intuition, never failed. "How...? How could someone so young be so powerful? That... image... was just illusion, and yet... my instinct told me I would be helpless if I ever faced him. This is this... is this the true power of the Welsh Dragon? Is this how the true power of the Red Dragon Emperor when he mastered the [Boosted Gear]? No, this is not just the power of the Welsh Dragon, it is the power of the descendant of the King of Heroes who owns a Longinus! Insane! That''s crazy... just... who are you, Gilgamesh... Gilgamesh looked at Sirzechs with amusement before speaking. "Now does it look like you dropped a coin or something?" Gilgamesh asked with a tone of amusement. Everyone seemed toe back to reality when Gilgamesh''s voice cut through everything. Everyone was surprised to see this and even Gilgamesh''s group was surprised to see the hostility towards the Devils. Grayfia, who came out of her shock at seeing her husband kneeling and trembling, widened her eyes and tried to help her husband, but a single look from Gilgamesh that had a dragon emerald green glow was enough to freeze her as she recalled that feeling of helplessness. Gilgamesh''s speech snapped Sirzechs out of his trance. Sirzechs tightly controlled his trembling body. He tried to calm down. It was a difficult and arduous task, but after ten seconds of regting his breathing, he finally calmed down. Sirzechs rose as he resisted his mind and instincts that were still trying to get down on his knees. When he stood up he tried to look at Gilgamesh but every time he seemed to focus on his eyes his body would instinctively look away, and it terrified him and shook his soul with fear. Gilgamesh looked at Sirzechs andughed. "I think we understand Sirzechs. If you don''t attack me I won''t attack you" said Gilgamesh calmly. Sirzechs just nodded his head as he approached his wife, who was still frozen, then he puts his hand on her and a magic circle appears below them and they disappear. Gilgamesh let out a sigh as he sat down on his sofa. All of his friends looked at him apprehensively as they had never seen him act so hostile towards anyone. "Are you sure about this Gil?" asks Enkidu as he approaches. They knew that Gilgamesh had met Azazel and ripped the Leader of the Fallen Angels'' arm off and now threatened Sirzechs and his wife and this could result in a war, or great battle. "That was necessary, I needed to make my point clear to them, so they know they won''t want me as an enemy," said Gilgamesh without even looking at his group. [Partner is right] said Ddraig as he manifested in the form of an emerald green light on Gilgamesh''s left hand: [It''s not about respect, it''s about fear, only sheer terror is what makes people not try anything with you, it alles down to power] Ddraig was right, in the supernatural world only power matters. It alles down to power. The strong rule while the weak die. Those with power do what they want with the weak. Truly the meeting with Azazel was not nned but surprising for Gilgamesh, but even so it served to demonstrate his point with Azazel for the Fallen Angel not to challenge him, after all a mere threat cost his arm. Although Gilgamesh was not waiting for Sirzechs he would know that at one time or another the Crimson Maou woulde after him, after all he would not let a strong ally get lost in his territory. Gilgamesh also admits that Sirzechs offers were good, but none of them would be eptable to him, after all he would never sell his humanity for power, after all he also has a lot of power being that he is. Gilgamesh was also surprised by Grayfia''s sudden outburst and his power, which while surprising was not enough to intimidate him. Grayfia''s power was great, on the same level as a devil of the Satan ss, however neutralizing her was very easy, to neutralize her power Gilgamesh nipped him in the bud and neutralized using her own power and the ability [Denial of Magic]. As the name says, this ability allows its user to deny and nullify any form of magic as well as its derivatives, but it is not possible to nullify the magic inside someone''s body, after all this is part of the person, the most he is able is to disable the target of using magic for a while. And that was more than enough to terrify Grayfia, Gilgamesh admits that her expression was hrious, quite different from her normal stoic face. Gilgamesh also admits that he was surprised by Sirzechs'' outburst and power, he really had great power and deserved his title of Strongest Devil. He really is powerful, but not powerful enough. To neutralize him Gilgamesh used his [Denial of Magic], however because Sirzechs was much more powerful than Grayfia so Gilgamesh needed to touch him to use his ability and nullify Sirzechs'' power temporarily. Soon after that Gilgamesh used his [Haoushoku Haki] to nullify Sirzechs'' will to fight, but even for Gilgamesh it would be difficult to make Sirzechs faint due to the difference in power between them not being too great, unless Gilgamesh used his Longinus. After that Gilgamesh had used his [Emperor Eye] which allowed him to anticipate opponents'' movements through muscle responses, to put him in an inferior position. So when ying Sirzechs, Gilgamesh used a trick that Ddraig had taught him in the past; how to establish hierarchy with total intimidation. He didn''t know what kind of hallucination Sirzechs'' brain showed him, but he could be careless. What matters is the result, not the process. [Intimidation], a trick Ddraig taught him in the past. It was simr, but fundamentally different from the intention to kill. While the intent to kill was a potent intent to kill someone, [Intimidation] was intended to show how impotent the target in front of me was. Of course, the target must be much weaker than the user. After all, it was no use for a calf to intimidate a tiger. It would be pitiful andughable for the prey to intimidate the predator. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Instead of giving a strong kill intent, this trick lets the target know I''m much, much stronger than the target. Whatever the target tries, it''s useless and meaningless against the Heavenly Dragon''s sheer power at its peak. Well, Ddraig and Albion were two monsters in their prime. They feared no others except Ophis and the ultimate existence known as the Red Dragon of Apocalypse and the Beast of Apocalypse. Gilgamesh sighed as he leaned back on the sofa. "Are you sure they didn''t band together against you, young master?" Sebas asks. That was their biggest question. After all what you don''t understand you fear and what you fear you seek to destroy. If Sirzechs and Azazel would not unite against them, though they were neither afraid nor afraid to face them. If a battle broke out against the Fallen Angels and Devils Faction against them it is likely that the Angels would side with them, whether because of the reputation Gilgamesh had in the Church or the appreciation that the Four Great Seraphim, Michael, Gabriel, Uriel and Raphael had for he. Although if the battle took ce Gilgamesh and his group would have many chances to win, after all only Gilgamesh could single-handedly defeat the Faction leaders and the rest would be simple. "Don''t worry Sebas, they won''t," said Gilgamesh firmly. Everyone was surprised by the firmness in Gilgamesh''s speech, it seemed he waspletely sure of it. Then for the first time Gilgamesh turned and looked at them. While Gilgamesh''s right eye was normal, with a crimson iris and slit his left eye was a brighter red color with ck patterns around it. Gilgamesh''s [Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan] was activated. "I understand then you used the ability of your left eye," Sebas said in agreement, confusing the others. Gilgamesh has all the abilities of the [Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan], however he has two unique abilities from his eyes without acquiring with the system, the ability he used was the original left eye. The [Kotoamatsukami] or [Distinguished Heavenly Gods]. The [Kotoamatsukami] is one of the greatest abilities of the [Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan] and although it is notbat oriented, it is without doubt one of the greatest and most dangerous of the [Mangekyou Sharingan] It allows its user to manipte a person''s mind indirectly through memories and experiences as well as false intuitions, it can make a parent kill their beloved child and they would think they did it of their own free will. Truly one of the most dangerous abilities of these eyes. Gilgamesh had used this ability on Azazel and Sirzechs, however he didn''t use such a drastic measure, he imnted the idea of ''Protection'' in their minds so any thoughts they had would hurt or hurt Gilgamesh and their group would be diverted and then changed to protection. They would always try to protect Gilgamesh and his group. So Sirzechs and Azazel ended up bing allies of Gilgamesh and didn''t even know it. Gilgamesh sighed and deactivated his MSE (Mangekyou Sharingan Eternal) and looked at his friends. They all looked surprised and wary, though Gilgamesh couldn''t me him, after all he rarely did. "I''m sorry guys, I scared you," says Gilgamesh,ughing nervously. Everyone heaved relieved sighs. "You scared us Gil" said Valerie getting a nod from Asia. "Damn I thought you guys are going to fight right here," Mordred saysughing, though she really wanted them to fight there. "Be more careful Gilgamesh" said Arturia worried about her new master. Gilgamesh chuckled nervously at his group until he stood up and stretched. "So does anyone want something to eat?" Gilgamesh asks his waving group. "Would you like help, young master?" Sebas asks as he approaches. "Actually I have a request for you, a mission. Do you ept?" Gilgamesh asks Sebas leaving the butler and the group confused. Sebas bends slightly as he ces his hand against his chest. "Just order," said the butler with conviction. Gilgamesh smiled and then exined to the butler the mission he had epted. Gilgamesh headed to the kitchen to make a meal for his friends without worrying, after all he knew Sebas wouldplete the mission. Abandoned Shed, Kuoh City. In a farther part of Kuoh city there was an Abandoned Shed, not much is known about this ce, we only know that sometime before the series it was abandoned, and at some other time members of the Heroes Faction took that ce as their base. to watch over the heiresses of the Gremory and Sitri ns, two of the 72 pirs of the underworld, along with their nobles. Currently in that shed were several members of the Heroes Faction visibly disturbed. It had been a few days since other core members who were here had gone after the Sekiryuutei and hadn''t returned and that was making them worry. And that meant they were probably dead. The group was preparing to set a trap to intercept the Sekiryuutei and his group, but for that they needed to notify their leader, Cao Cao, to call for reinforcements. But before anyone could do anything the shed doors were blown up. One of the giant doors was ripped off its hinges, flying forward and nearly crushing some of the Heroes Faction members before finally skidding to a stop a few feet from the door. The other door mmed into the wall, drawing the attention of everyone in the shed. Coming out of the dust he revealed Sebas walking calmly while he had his arms behind his back. All the members of the Heroes Faction quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Sebas, none of them had summoned their weapons as the man didn''t emit any power. "Who are you old?" shouts one of the members who appeared to be the youngest with an arrogant tone. Sebas bowed slightly to the men before speaking: "My name is Sebas, I came here at the request of my master the Sekiryuutei, Gilgamesh," Sebas told everyone respectfully. All the members of the Heroes Faction widened their eyes at that. "So where are my friends?" asked one of them. Sebas promptly responded. "Unfortunately, his allies attacked the young master and so he killed them," Sebas said to the Heroes Faction members who widened their eyes. But even before they answered Sebas intervened. "My master asks you to leave peacefully and never return to this city so you can stay alive," Sebas told them. The Heroes Faction members look on in bewilderment. "Leave?! You must be taking us very calmly! We''re going to kill you here and now and then we''re going to kill him! Your damn master isn''t a hero, he''s just an idiot-" But he couldn''t finish saying it because in an instant Sebas appeared in front of him and threw a punch so hard that the shock wave destroyed his head. "To think that a worm like you dares to use such cursed words against the young master, you are nothing but a worm that deserves death, your very existence is a sin," said Sebas disgustedly. Sebas looked at the other members of the Heroes Faction, they all had their Sacred Gear that were activated and several magic circles around them. "Do you think you can beat us?" question one of the members while holding a bow in his hand. "Taking you easy? No, you are the ones taking me easy. My name is Sebas. The one who gave me my name is the strongest warrior. The master I serve is a Supreme Being. it''s no use talking about it to lesser creatures like you. I''m tired of talking. Let''s finish this," Sebas said calmly. Everyone quickly started firing waves of energy at Sebas with their spells or Sacred Gear, the butler quickly began deflecting it with incredible skill to everyone''s amazement. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 In an instant, Sebas disappeared and came up in front of one of the members and struck his head so hard it blew it up. Raising his de-shaped hand, Sebas lowered it and in that instant all the other members of the Heroes Faction were beheaded. Such was the power of the man who trained and taught Gilgamesh all these years. Sebas looked around and saw that it was full of bodies and blood everywhere. He raised his right hand and made it appear a sphere of purple energy created from [Magic of Destruction] and threw it over the bodies. The energy began to annihte everything ahead and wiped everything out of existence, whether the bodies or the shed itself. Sebas sighed before withdrawing and heading home. The next day all the locals would wonder what happened to the shed that had literally disappeared from existence. Another day. Academy Kuoh. Currently within the corridors of Academy Kuoh most students were leaving to go home, as the time had passed. But even though it was closing time it was still possible to see some students walking through the corridors. Among them was Gilgamesh who walked the halls drawing attention wherever he went with everyone looking at him. Gilgamesh was heading towards the ult Research Club Room at Rias''s request. The Kuoh Academy''s ult Research Club was originally abolished due tock of members. Upon entering high school, Rias and Akeno revived the club as president and vice president, eventually making it the base for Rias and her servants. The club itself serves as servants to front Rias, and other supernatural individuals who appearter in the series, in order to get out of school activities or sses in an emergency, such as having to hunt down a Lost Devil or to destroy a fallen angel The abandoned dormitory was secured with school funds and is used as a base that prevents scrutiny from other students. The club house is a three-story building, with the third floor serving as a clock tower. It was painted white with a ck roof with vines climbing up to the second floor. Gilgamesh quickly reached the club door and knocked on the door twice until he heard an ''enter'' then he turned the knob to enter. The interior of the club room is a wood-paneled room with Victorian-style sofas and chairs along the walls. One side is set up to be used as a bath, and arge Gremory Family magic circle is also there to allow teleportation to and from customers. Gilgamesh entered the room and saw Rias sitting at her table with Akeno beside her making tea. Koneko was sitting on a sofa while eating a candy bar and Kiba was sitting beside her while polishing his sword. The biggest difference was the addition of Issei Hyoudou who was sitting on another sofa while leering at Rias'' swaying breasts. Gilgamesh stood with his arms crossed. "So what did you want Gremory-san?" asks Gilgamesh seriously. Rias turned her gaze to Gilgamesh and smiled nervously. "Hey Gilgamesh-san" says Rias smiling nervously. She still remembered the power that Gilgamesh wielded and that still scared her. When she met him she thought he wouldn''t attack her because that would be like picking a fight with n Gremory, one of the 72 pirs of the Underworld, and Sirzechs Lucifer one of the Four Maou. However, she admits that she felt guilty when she manipted him, even more so with the conversation she had with her parents. Her conversation with her parents was horrible, she had never been so outraged by her family and her parents even wanted to withdraw her territory from her, but thanks to her brother she still managed to keep it. When she found out that her brother had gone to talk to Gilgamesh she thought everything would be fine, but when her brother arrived and gave a big warning not to antagonize Gilgamesh. This has already made clear the position and power of Gilgamesh. But a voice cut everyone''s mind. "Buuuuchooouuu what is this cute boy doing here?" shouts Issei indignantly. It was no secret that Issei didn''t like Gilgamesh, either because he was a pretty boy, or because Gilgamesh always stopped Issei from spying on girls and usually ended up with Issei getting beaten up by Mordred. "Issei this is-" "Buchou don''t tell me he''s part of your nobility" shouts Issei. "Ara ara Issei maybe you should be quiet and let Buchou exin" said Akeno sweetly causing a shiver to run down Issei''s back. It was no secret that Akeno had a crush on Gilgamesh, whether it was the power of the descendant of the King of Heroes or the fact that they had gotten along so well on their first meeting. Gilgamesh really liked Akeno, although her nature as a Fallen Angel exudes a rather sinister aura, the King of Heroes liked Akeno as a good friend, they had talked a few times. "This is Gilgamesh the descendant of the King of Heroes and the current Longinus user [Boosted Gear] being the Sekiryuutei" said Rias in a tone of exnation. Issei''s eyes widen in surprise. "Longinus? Isn''t that one of the Sacred Gear capable of killing Gods?! Never mind I can beat him easily with my Sacred Gear" yells Issei as he summons his [Twice Critical]. His Sacred Gear [Twice Critical] forms in the appearance of a small green gauntlet in his right hand. For Issei he could beat Gilgamesh without problems, after all from what Rias had told him that the Devils are several times stronger than a normal human and that''s why he could win without problems. All the devils in the room were staring at the whole thing scared because they really didn''t want to have the same situation as when they threatened Gilgameshst time. Gilgamesh looks at all this curiously. As far as he knew Gilgamesh had given three Sacred Gears to Issei to [me Share], [Twice Critical] and [Night Reflection]. But from what it looked like Issei had only awakened one of the three Sacred Gear he had been given, it appears that Issei hadn''t been able to tap into the power of the other Sacred Gear, from what it looked like Issei was only able to wake up the [Twice Critical], and this does not surprise Gilgamesh. After all, Issei no cannon wasn''t able to wake up the [Boosted Gear] but only her in the form of [Twice Critical], so Gilgamesh is not surprised it''s likely that Rias didn''t even give Issei proper training when he saw his Sacred Gear. Gilgamesh looked at Issei with a look that made him freeze. "Look here Issei, I am a descendant of the King of Heroes who was a demigod son of the Sumerian Goddess of Love, so I can draw on some of the powers of this domain" says Gilgamesh to Issei. "What do you mean" yells Issei uprehending making Gilgamesh sigh. "Let me exin it in a way your underdeveloped mind can understand. I am able to manipte these domains and for that I can curse you so that no one else loves you or lusts after you" said Gilgamesh making everyone''s eyes widen. "Y-y-you wouldn''t do that," said Issei, stuttering in fear. "I''ll do better," said Gilgamesh as he pointed his finger at Issei and caused a bolt of lightning to appear and hit his head. Issei and everyone was scared while Issei tried to see if he had any injuries. "What did you do?" screams/asks Rias only to be ignored by Gilgamesh. - Leave some power stones for this novel, maybe I''ll throw a bonus chapter if we get a decent amount. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 "Is that what you think of Gremory-san''s boobs?" Gilgamesh asks to everyone''s awe and Rias'' surprise. "What do you mean by that? Of course Buchou''s boobs are Wonderful-AHHHAHHHHHHHHH" in the middle of his speech Issei falls to the ground screaming in pain. Everyone couldn''t believe it, Issei would speak a perverted phrase and suddenly fell to the ground screaming in pain. "What happened?" asks Rias nervously. "I used my thunderbolt to mess with his nervous system and change whatmands pain and pleasure," Gilgamesh said to everyone left with a clueless face. "What do you mean?" asks Kiba not understanding. "Basically the whole nervous system if a person works from electrical pulses that interpret the environment, two feelings are interpreted that way; pain and pleasure, all I did was reverse those two" exins Gilgamesh soothingly but everyone still didn''t seem to understand. Sighing Gilgamesh answers more simply. "Basically I used my beam to reverse pain and pleasure so any pleasure will be interpreted as pain by the nervous system" said Gilgamesh making everyone''s eyes widen. Issei had already passed out. Obviously this is not so simple because if Gilgamesh had been wrong the amount of lightning could have fried Issei''s brain. "Can you get him back to normal?" asks Rias fearfully. "Yes" said Gilgamesh making Rias smile "But I won''t" he said smiling making Rias'' smile disappear. "See this as training for him," Gilgamesh says to Rias who nods in agreement. Rias sighed and looked at Gilgamesh and said: "I didn''t know you could control other people''s emotions, that''s pretty scary," Rias said with a shudder. Gilgameshughed a little. "I can''t manipte feelings, I can only induce them, and that only works with a few of them," said Gilgamesh. "Induce?" asks Rias curious. Gilgamesh stares at him for a while, then his eyes turn pink as they lock onto Rias''s. Suddenly Rias felt her breathing be ragged and her skin hot as she felt aroused and reached into her panties and saw that they were wet. "W-what did you do?" asks Rias breathlessly. "I induced you to lust," said Gilgamesh. "Please don''t do this to me anymore," Rias says nervously. "I don''t care," said Akebo smirking. "Akeno!" shouts Rias. "...perverts" Koneko said while Kiba chuckled nervously. "Don''t say that Koneko" says Gilgamesh, drawing attention back to him: "This is a good skill, lust is present in everyone, so if I inducerge amounts I can make my opponents get lost during battle" said Gilgamesh in exnation. Everyone nodded in understanding, sighing Gilgamesh returned to the original subject. "So what do you want?" Rias hummed for a moment before nodding, she took a deep breath and let it out before looking at me with a sincere look, "I''d like to apologize." ... ... Now that was unexpected... For Rias to want to apologize like that, that was clearly surprising. The high-ss devils were very proud, the fact that even Sona does too. Despite being quite friendly, Sona still shows her proud nature. It showed how she behaved in the day to day at school, she showed everyone that she was the boss, she was their leader, as president of the student council she showed that she had the power to punish them, even the teacher didn''t dare to mess with her without strength proof Despite all the kindness and how normal she behaved at school, she is still the devil that rules this school. And everyone who enrolled as a student at Kuoh Academy knew better than to mess with her. "It seems I misjudged you, Gremory-san" Gilgamesh said, smiling slightly and Rias smiled too. Rias cast a shy look before clearing her throat and looking at me "So Gilgamesh-san, I imagine you''ll ept my apology?" "Yes." Gilgamesh said how he saw no problem now. Rias just gave me a reassuring smile and waved her hand "It''s alright although I''m still quite... Worried about it but I didn''t worry about it anymore. You''re only responding like that because I try to manipte your life. " She said contemptuously "So I guess we''re okay now?" "Hmmm...Yeah, I think we''re back to the neutral term now." Gilgamesh replied and she smiled a little. "So can I call you Gil? It feels morefortable that way." "If you wish, then great Gremory-san." Gilgamesh noticed her frown at the title: "Oh, don''t be like that, maybe we''ll go back to Gremory-san neutral, but not that close, just neutral" Gilgamesh reminded her and she looked at Gilgamesh before sighing. "I think it''s true, fine then Gilgamesh-san, but please note that you can just call me by my name if you want" Rias told me in a subdued tone. "I''m going Gremory-san." Gilgamesh replied smiling slightly "Right." Rias nodded, "Anyway, I have a request for you." Gilgamesh frowned at this. He really doesn''t want Rias to expect him to ept stepping into her peerage. "My brother Sirzechs Lucifer asked me to apologize and show a demonstration that we don''t want you as enemies and that''s why I wanted to invite you and your friends to the Familiar Forest," Rias said to Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh considered for a moment. He really was considering this for the fact that he was already interested in the Familiar Forest and if he could take his group it would be even better. After all, there was someone he wanted to meet from the Familiar Forest. "Very well, I ept," said Gilgamesh to Rias who was smiling. "But I won''t be able to teleport you because you''re not a devil," said Rias. "Don''t worry, I have my means to get there," Gilgamesh said to Rias before turning and opening the door. "See youter," said Gilgamesh before leaving. Rias sighed before pping her hands and getting everyone''s attention. "Let''s work guys" said Rias to her friends who started to get ready and try to wake up Issei. Later. Familiar Forest, Underworld This forest is beautiful and dense, it''s full of nature, the trees were so big that it blinded the sunlight, there was a big fog that ran through the whole forest blinding the vision. In this forest there were currently five people who seemed to be waiting calmly. It was Rias Gremory and her peerage, Akeno Himejima, Yuuto Kiba, Koneko Toujou and Issei Hyoudou who were waiting calmly in the forest. They had just arrived in the Familiar Forest and were waiting for Gilgamesh and his group to arrive. They turned when they felt a surge of energy in one direction. Suddenly the space began to deform until an opening in space was formed in the shape of a portal. Six people left that portal. The first was a man who had golden hair like gold and two eyes crimson like rubies who wore a white T-shirt and ck pants and sneakers and he had two bracelets, one on each arm and a ne around his neck. The second was a being with long green hair and golden eyes who still wore a turban and had a smile on his face. The third was a young girl with short blond hair and red eyes with a vampire aura. Fourth is a beautiful young woman with long blonde hair and green eyes. Her hair runs down her back, with bangs split across her forehead and a single strand sticking out of the top and sloping back. Thest two had a simr appearance being two girls with blond hair and greenish eyes. - We arrived at chapter 100, a long journey indeed, leave some power stones so that we can celebrate this important milestone. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 They were, respectively, Gilgamesh, Enkidu, Valerie, Asia, Arturia and Mordred. The entire group of Gilgamesh was here for the Familiar Forest, except for Sebas who had said he had no interest in it. What drew the most attention was a lion cub that was in Arturia''sp. This Lion cub was one of the thirteen Sacred Gear listed with Longinus, the Lion King''s Battle Ax[Regulus Nemea]. This Longinus, [Regulus Nemea] is an independent avatar-type Sacred Gear that can move independently of its wearer with its own free will. Regulus usually takes the form of a huge four meter lion, however he can also change his height freely and can also take the form of a lion cub. He usually doesn''t take this form due to hurting his pride as a Lion King, however he came to like it this way due to two factors. Firstly Leo is Arturia''s favorite animal and secondly she is always petting him when he is in this form. So since then Regulus spends most of his time with Arturia, Gilgamesh doesn''t care much as he can always summon Regulus to him and can alsomunicate with him telepathically. "Gilgamesh-san I see you brought friends," Rias said nervously Gilgamesh. It took a while for everyone to introduce themselves and Issei was leering at the girls causing Mordred to re at his and make him recoil in fear. "Who wants me!" Without warning, a man wearing rough, tattered clothing appeared from a tree. "Hey who''s there!?" Issei yelled. "Hello young people! My name is Satooji from Madara City! I am a demon in training! My goal is to be the home teacher!" The man named Satooji said. Gilgamesh''s eyes twitched in annoyance. "Is this the guy? He looks like a homeless tramp" Issei said before being pped by Rias. "If your goal is to find a lot of family then you came at the right time for sure, the full moon is ready to help you decide and I will be your guide." Satooji rhymed as Gilgamesh''s hand twitched in annoyance. "As you can see, Satooji is obsessed with making things rhyme." Akeno chuckled, finding great amusement in seeing how annoyed Gilgamesh was. Rias walked to the home teacher. "Satooji-san I brought the ones I told you about" Rias basically introduced Gilgamesh''s group and its pawn as well. "Yo." Gilgamesh saidzily. "Hello." Issei spoke in his normal tone of voice "Hahahahahaha! I like you young people! Gremory-san taught you all well." Satooji praised them. "So what kind of familiar do you want? The strong ones? The fastest ones? Cute? Or maybe even the poisonous ones?" "Who is the strongest familiar in this forest?" Gilgamesh asked as Satooji rubbed his chin before answering. "That would be the Dragon of Chaos and Karma, one of the Five Dragon Kings Tiamat" "This is what I want then." Gilgamesh replied in an indifferent tone. Everyone but Gilgamesh and his group looked at him as if he were crazy. "You...Jov..Young?! Do you have a wish to die?! I can take you to her, but I can''t promise you that you''ll live?!" The home teacher spoke in a confused tone of voice. Gilgamesh smiled. "By all means, lead the way" Needless to say, it scared everyone but Gilgamesh''s group. Gilgamesh turned to his friends and said: "Guys I''m going to see Tiamat, you can see whatever family you want just be careful" said Gilgamesh to his group who nodded and wished them good luck. Gilgamesh proceeded to follow Satooji towards Tiamat''s home. [Ah... Partner, we need to talk.] "Oh, so now will you talk to me Ddraig? What is so important that you have to talk to me right now?" Gilgamesh asked, somewhat curious as to why Ddraig looked so nervous. [It''s about partner Tiamat... I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to make her your familiar.] Ddraig responded as Gilgamesh decided to push a little harder. "Because you''re in love with her" Gilgamesh replied in a smart-ass tone that earned a growl from the Celestial Dragon. [No, I don''t like her Gilgamesh! It''s just that she hates me, and I can''t remember why she hates me?] Ddraig responded when Gilgamesh almost fell. Of course Gilgamesh knew why Tiamat hated Ddraig. She hates Ddraig for borrowing his treasure, which was destroyed in several pieces and scattered all over the world, so she hates Ddraig and all of her possessors. "Never mind, I''ll find out one way or another, and most likely I''ll have to fix the problem you caused" Gilgamesh replied while he could hear Ddraig grumbling in response. Satooji stopped about thirty meters from arge cave that appeared to be quite deep and dark. "This is the ce, young man. You''ll find Tiamat there, although in my opinion you really should stay away from her, especially as the Red Dragon Emperor" The home master replied as Gilgamesh stared at him for a second. "So, I assume, I''m not the first Red Dragon Emperor you''ve ever met?" Gilgamesh replied with a raised eyebrow. Satooji nodded as he shivered as he rubbed his arm in an ufortable way. "You could say it was almost two hundred years ago when I almost got killed by one of the previous [Boosted Gear] handlers," he said before walking away ready for the rest of the group. Gilgamesh raised his right hand towards him and into his hand came a wave of golden energy that shot into the cave. It took a few seconds before a deafening roar filled the area. The roar sounded like a mixture of pain and rage, the cave itself beginning to shake as a huge, pale blue western dragon with azure scales erupted from the now demolished cave. "Who dares to disturb my sleep!" The dragon roared in its very feminine voice. "Tiamat I havee to bargain," said Gilgamesh smiling. "Who are you?" asked Tiamat as he narrowed his eyes. "I am Gilgamesh the descendant of the King of Heroes" said Gilgamesh to Tiamat who widened her eyes. "A descendant of the King of Heroes?!" Tiamat speaks surprised by this fact: "Wait a minute, this aura" The dragons'' dark blue eyes widened before narrowing dangerously as a thick, powerful dark blue aura began to ooze out of their body. "So, you''ve finallye back after all this time! You''re going to give me back what you stole from me, Ddraig! And if you run away, I''ll incinerate you and your host!" Tiamat roared in rage. [About that Tiamat, I don''t remember what I did to you?] It was Ddraig''s simple answer, as Gilgamesh resisted the urge to face the palm of his hand. "Don''t you remember? You really don''t remember! How dare you!" Tiamat roared, growing angrier by the second. Gilgamesh decided to inject his own two cents into the conversation. "Tiamat, what has Ddraig done to you in the past?" Gilgamesh asked. After all, knowing from the anime is one thing, but seeing and hearing it in person is another thing. Tiamat growled, obviously not in a good mood, but she seemed to take a deep breath before calming down a bit. "Since you are Ddraig''s current host, you are responsible for recovering my treasure he stole from me long ago" She replied when Gilgamesh got a serious look on her face. In the next instant Gilgamesh smiled. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 "Very well let''s settle this," said Gilgamesh, snapping his fingers. Beside it a huge golden portal in the form of ripples appeared and from them emerged a great amount of treasures of the most varied shapes and types and all emit the same aura as Tiamat. All these were Tiamat''s treasures that had been lost by Ddraig. "Like?" Tiamat asks perplexed and Ddraig was also scared. "A Dragon''s treasures are very valuable Tiamat, they absorb a part of their owner''s aura and are able to use it, I found their treasure in the hands of a group of rebel mages who were trying to use their power, so I kept them and fixed it," said Gilgamesh to Tiamat who was looking at everything in surprise. This was true, Gilgamesh had indeed found Tiamat''s treasures during his travels and so he had rescued them and with the help of the system he had rebuilt them. After all Gilgamesh wanted to talk to Tiamat before and so the treasures would be useful. Tiamat stared at her treasures almost seemed to smile with her draconic face. Quickly she smeared her tail around on his treasures and made them disappear as he guarded them with magic. "With this our debt is paid Ddraig" said Tiamar to the Welsh Dragon who sighed with relief from inside the [Boosted Gear], he couldn''t remember how many times his former hosts had been killed by Tiamat and now that was very good. "Tiamat if you don''t mind my asking, why would you chase or Ddraig users if they couldn''t give you their treasures" asks Gilgamesh curiously. Tiamat, how happy he was to retrieve his treasures, replied. "Because it''s amusing their faces when a big Dragon starts chasing them and breathing fire," said Tiamatughing. Gilgamesh and Ddraig could only stare at it in bewilderment. "Now I want you to be my familiar, and I don''t want you to just roll over for me, I''m going to defeat you with my own power. That means Ddraig won''t be helping me in this battle," Gilgamesh exined. Tiamat was taken back by the words of Gilgamesh; it was a strange feeling that Tiamat felt the mixture of surprise, joy and anger at the same time. She was surprised and felt a little joy that Gilgamesh had returned her treasure, however, she was angry that he still wanted to make her familiar to her. She was nobody''s pet, she was the strongest of the Five Dragon Kings. "You''ve got courage... Although I''m grateful that you''ve returned my treasures back, I''m nobody''s pet!" Tiamat roared before flying at Gilgamesh at great speed, Gilgamesh quickly crossed his arms in front of him as Tiamat shed at him with her huge w/paw. The force of the blow sent Gilgamesh flying through several trees beforeing to aplete stop. Groaning in slight pain, Gilgamesh pushed himself to his feet. "Yes! You really deserve to be my familiar, you are strong!" Gilgameshughed with glee before falling to the ground as he flew across Tiamat like a Japanese bullet train. Gilgamesh''s body was enveloped in a golden aura. Using his left arm, Gilgamesh punched Tiamat and threw her towards the ground. Tiamat caught herself before hitting the ground as she growled in rage before releasing a burst of azure mes from her mouth. The mespletely enveloped Gilgamesh in its golden aura, while the smile on his face never faded. Tiamat prided itself on having some of the hottest mes in the supernatural world; right behind Amaterasu the Sun Goddess, Ddraig, 666 (Trihexa) and Great Red. However, Tiamat was shocked to see that Gilgamesh in his golden aura had not taken any damage from her fire. "Doesn''t that make sense!? You must be nothing more than a pile of ashes!" Tiamat roared, with a p of her mighty wings Tiamat ran towards Gilgamesh bringing her wed hand/paw down to hit Gilgamesh and sending him flying away. "Roar of the Dragon of Purgatory" Gilgamesh literally unleashed a sea of mes that threatened to engulf anything he came in contact with. Tiamat was taken back by this the only being she knew who could release so much fire and at once it would be Crom Cruach, Ddraig and the two beasts of the Apocalypse. Thinking quickly, Tiamat unleashed a giant wave of ice from her mouth that met the sea of mes at Gilgamesh. The resulting sh caused a huge wall of vapor to form, filling the entire area and making it nearly impossible to see. Tiamat quickly rose into the air and pped her wings causing all the steam to vanish and reveal Gilgamesh standing on the ground as he smiled unharmed as well as his shirt revealing his bare upper body. Tiamat would have to admit that Gilgamesh was the most beautiful man in the supernatural world she had ever seen. Gilgamesh knew that Tiamat would be strong and that was really amazing. Tiamat is one of the Five Great Dragon Kings, who are Dragons capable of killing Ultimate ss Devils, however Tiamat had enough power to rival Maou ss beings and when angry can make even Ddraig, a Celestial Dragon capable of killing scared Gods. Gilgamesh looked at this whole disy of power impressed. Maybe he could get loose in this fight for a change. Looking down at his right arm he saw a silver bracelet with a jewel in the center, and in that jewel dwell a djinn. Currently Gilgamesh had three of his djinns with him, however he could only use two of them as if he used the third only death would await Tiamat. Raising his right arm he ced it in front of his face as a magic circle glowed over him. "My servant of Rule and Submission Imand you, inhabit my body and transform into the body of a great and mighty sorcerer" said Gilgamesh while reciting the order to the Djinn. At that moment a tornado appeared and engulfed Gilgamesh''s body. When the tornado disappeared from Gilgamesh''s body and his new appearance was revealed, he assumed the appearance of a bird, with dark feathers covering various parts of his body. His hair grows longer and is like a feather at the ends. He is adorned with a gold ne and gains a third eye on his forehead. He is able to control the wind (in the form of a tornado) with his palms. "Masou: Focalor" This was the Djinn Focalor, the djinn of rule and Submission that allowed its user to manipte the wind. Gilgamesh leapt up and positioned himself in front of Tiamat in midair. Tiamat stared at that in surprise as this transformation increased Gilgamesh''s power considerably and was very curious about the origin of that power. Not wanting to understand too much, he quickly inted his lungs and spat out a gigantic amount of me that filled the entire sky as he headed towards Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh quickly raised his hands and summoned two tornadoes that shot towards the mes and collided with each other. Naturally the wind was supposed to increase the mes and their potencies, but what happened was totally unexpected. Quickly Gilgamesh''s tornadoes suppressed the mes and made them disappear while nullifying them. Gilgamesh had manipted the winds to nullify the mes by creating a vacuum dome against them and wearing them down. Gilgamesh quickly created two tornadoes in his hand and thrust himself towards Tiamat who did the same thing to him. The impacts were gigantic, shaking the skies and making shock waves that went through the entire forest scaring away all the animals and beings around. - Leave your power stones, or I''ll break into your house and sleep with you 0_0 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Tiamat was running out of options, naturally she should have the advantage due to her brute strength and size due to being a dragon, but that wasn''t happening. Gilgamesh had managed to nullify any blow that she gave with her strength and her wind magic thanks to Focalor, this djinn was especially good at nullifying the powers of his enemies due to the most diverse ways of manipting the wind. Tiamat widened her draconic aura before assembling it into a single point and firing it like arge condensed aura projectile. Gilgamesh quickly brought his hands together and formed a projectile of concentrated air andunched it at Tiamat''s. Both collided generatingrge shock waves that traveled throughout the forest. Gilgamesh looked at Tiamat with a smile. "Is that all you have? Because I killed flies that gave me more trouble than you did" Gilgamesh said to the already irritated Dragoness. Tiamat soared higher in the sky before fully extending her wings as she began to let out a deafening roar. The wind started to get stronger as her aura began to expand, while a dark blue almost purple ray began to dance around her body getting more chaotic by the second. Gilgamesh looked at Tiamat with an awed expression on his face. "That''s really impressive," said Gilgamesh aloud. He really wouldn''t get away with it, although he was immune to lightning he wasn''t immune to shock waves. "I''ll show you what happens to those who annoy the Dragon of Chaos and Karma!" Tiamat dered as she unleashed a huge powerful lightning arc from her mouth, which struck Gilgamesh at blinding speeds. Gilgamesh quickly raised his hands creating two tornadoes ayer of tightlypressed andpressed wind formed around his arms. "Foraz Zora" said Gilgamesh as he summoned his technique andunched against Tiamat''s. A massive explosion sent dust and debris flying everywhere as Tiamatnded on the ground with a satisfied expression on her face. "That was for You to see what happens to someone who annoys me," said Tiamat pleased but with mild annoyance. "That wasn''t so bad, if I hadn''t defended myself in time you would have caught me." Gilgamesh''s voice came from the smoking crater as Tiamat''s eyes widened in surprise and a little joy. Gilgamesh leapt from the smoking crater and stopped in midair above Tiamat as he smiled. "How are you still alive?" Tiamat asked. Gilgamesh smiled. "It was a wonderful warm-up, Tiamat. Now it''s time to get serious, don''t you agree?" Gilgamesh said with a smile as Tiamat''s eyes widened in horror at what she''d just heard. "You call it heating!? What kind of monster are you!?" Tiamat screamed, obviously not believing what she had just heard. Gilgamesh smiled as he raised his two arms causing tworge tornadoes to appear that grew and rose to the sky and epassed his hands and he joined them above his head causing the tornadoes to mix causing Tiamat to widen her eyes when she saw an attack five times stronger than the previous one. Tiamat quickly prepared to release her mes but it was toote. "Foraz Zora" screams Gilgamesh as heunches the two tornadoesbined together against Tiamat who fell like a gigantic grief against Tiamat who was crushed by the pressure of the tornadoes against her. Gilgamesh posed beside Tiamat''s crater and as the dust cleared he saw Tiamat crushed to the ground with several cuts and bruises and bruised scales. "Then?" asks Gilgamesh as he crosses his arms. "I...give up...be your familiar," said Tiamat weakly. Gilgamesh smiled before undoing his transformation and going to heal Tiamat. With Rias. The sound of footsteps can be heard walking towards the group. Rias turned around ready to lend her help to Gilgamesh after the battle only for his words to die in his throat. Standing in front of her and her peerage and Satooji was a shirtless Gilgamesh and a beautiful woman, she has the appearance of a beautiful woman with long straight hair, light blue, dark blue eyes and a cool atmosphere that radiates from her beauty. She has an extremely powerful dragon aura within her body. She also wears a navy blue skirt, and her entire body is drenched in a deep blue color. It was Tiamat in her human form. "Tiamat-sama!" Satooji bowed to the strongest of the Five Dragon Kings. "Ah. Satooji-san, it''s a pleasure to see you again. I thought you would be the home teacher now?" Tiamat asked tilting her head to the side as the man in front of her shook his head. "No, but my final test ising up. And I hope to pass." Satooji said proudly as Tiamat nodded giving the man a small smile. Both Akeno and Rias were looking good, really looking at Tiamat. "I suggest you two don''t look at my familiar like that." Gilgamesh said as he crossed his arms over his chest and disyed a fraction of his murderous intent. Tiamat had to admit that Gilgamesh was a very handsome and wonderful man, even by supernatural standards. "He really is a monster, there is a limit to his power" thought Rias terrified as she shivered a little. Kiba didn''t know if he should feel impressed or afraid of Gilgamesh at this point. The fact that he was able to make Tiamat familiar with him just showed how powerful he really was. "For him to bring down a Dragon who is said to possess the power of the Satan ss... I''m speechless, I just hope he remains an ally and doesn''t be an enemy" Yuuto shuddered at the thought of Gilgamesh being an enemy. Satooji could only look at Gilgamesh with nothing but respect. "You surprised me young man. I honestly thought you were going to die today, but you proved me wrong. And you have the most powerful and most beautiful being in this forest, as you are familiar. I hope you take good care of it." familiar said before giving Gilgamesh a slight bow. Gilgamesh nodded as he opened a golden portal and pulled out a T-shirt and donned it to the disgust of Akeno and Tiamat who were looking on. "So where are my friends?" Gilgamesh asked the others. "I''m here Gilgamesh," said a voice behind them. Gilgamesh turned and looked back and saw Arturiaing towards him with Regulus in her arms and beside her there was a gigantic lion three meters tall. "So this is your familiar Arturia?" asks Gilgamesh. "Exactly. This is Artus" said Arturia waving at Leo who let out a roar that scared the devils. "How amazing! A Nemean lion" said the master of family members smiling and his eyes shining. Everyone turned their doubtful gaze to him who coughed a little until he started to exin himself. "The Lion of Nemea are the descendants of the Lion King of Nemea who fought Hercules in Greek myth, they are extremely rare and powerful, they are able to fight High ss Devils and win, they also have extremely tough skin, although not at the level of their ancestor, they are also rare as they don''t kneel down to anyone and only choose the most honorable and fair people to be their masters," exins Satooji to everyone. Everyone nodded, while the Fiends were amazed that a familiar was able to fight and win against High-ss Fiends. Meanwhile Gilgamesh was surprised that there were descendants of Regulus. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Arturia''s encounter with the Lions was when she was venturing into the forest and ended up in the ce where they all lived, they tried to attack her but Regulus defended her and everyone knelt to Regulus because they seemed to see him as a king, so after a lot One of the Lions offered to be Arturia''s familiar as he felt she was very honorable and noble. Gilgamesh sighed and wondered where everyone else was. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened as he felt a wave of energye towards him and at the same moment somethingnded with extreme violence on the ground, raising a cloud of dust. When the cloud of dust descended, it revealed arge, draconic creature resembling a bat. It is mostly ck with a purple underbelly and bluish-green wing membranes. It has a purple lower jaw, a red V-shaped tumor on the muzzle, two fang-like projections on the upper lip, and yellow eyes with blue-green sclera. Itsrge teardrop-shaped ears have alternating rings of blue-green and ck inside and resemble speakers. Around her neck is a fluffy mane of white fur that is longer on her back. Its wings have three red ws at the middle joint and are divided into segments by two ck wing fingers. On the back of the wing, the final segment is purple. Their feet have two toes each and a red w-like bulge on top of each toe. It has a long whip-shaped tail with a blue-green underside and two spines near the tip. Everyone prepares to attack but stop when they see Valerie and Asia getting off the creature. "So this is your familiar, Valerie," said Gilgamesh smiling. Valerie smiles as she puffs out her chest in pride. "Exactly, this is my noivern-chan," Valerie said proudly. Gilgamesh widens his eyes as he recognizes the creature. It was a Pokemon. What the fuck was a Pokemon doing here? He was brought out of his thoughts by Satooji''s voice. "How amazing" cries the master of family members happily. Looking at everyone''s confused looks he started to respond. "Noivern is known for his violent temper, but bes tame if approached with his favorite ripe fruit. From his ears, he can produce ultrasonic waves strong enough to breakrge rocks. He uses these waves to navigate freely through the darkness. he''s also known for being ruthless, relentlessly tormenting enemies who can''t see in the dark. He uses ultrasonic waves and his fangs to wipe out enemies. Few can make him their familiars," exins Satooji to everyone who nods. . Everyone turned their gaze to Asia and saw her bringing a small blue-scaled dragon. "This and your familiar Asia?" Gilgamesh asks her who nods her head. "Yes, that one is Rassei," Asia said smiling. "A Spirit Dragons are very rare, they are high level Dragons, although they are not as strong as a Dragon King, and they must be tamed as a child or else they will be uncontroble as an adult," Satooji said in exnation. "Usually, the Dragon Sprite is a Dragon that doesn''tmit to a Devil, but it seems that girl has a very pure heart. Something like that has never happened before" said Tiamat surprised and was also surprised by the look that Rassei gave to Gilgamesh, it was pure wonder. Gilgamesh ced his hand on the Dragon''s head and began to caress. "Good boy, protect Asia, ok?" "Gaaaaak~" He made a cute sound and pped his wings. "Boy, that dragon isn''t attacking you" "Should be?" Gilgamesh asked a question back, then Satooji inclined his head. "The male dragon hates males of other races. Unexpectedly, it seems that this dragon is liking you, or rather, it seems to be obeying you as if it has been bewitched." "Looks like you have the ability to get along with dragon ones and even tame them to some degree, without realizing it, that''s pretty impressive master," said Tiamat in surprise. Gilgamesh nodded knowing of his affinity with Dragons from Ddraig telling him. Gilgamesh looked around and sighed when he didn''t sense Mordred and Enkidu, although Mordred was alwayste, Enkidu was always punctual. Soon another big explosion happened beside them when another presence emerged. When the dust cleared, it revealed itself to be a draconic bipedal being. It is mostly orange with a cream underside from the chest to the tip of the tail. It has a long neck, small blue eyes, slightly raised nostrils, and two horn-like structures protruding from the back of its rectangr head. There are two fangs visible in the upper jaw when its mouth is closed. Tworge wings with a blue-green underside protrude from its back, and a horn-shaped appendage protrudes from the third joint of each wing. A single wing finger is visible through the center of each wing membrane. Charizard''s arms are short and leanpared to his stout belly, and each limb has three white ws. He has squat legs with cream-colored soles on each of his ntigrade feet. The tip of its long, tapered tail burns with considerable me. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened at the sight of him. He was a Charizard. He was a fucking Charizard. Whates now? A Rayquaza. Gilgamesh knew that this could only be the thing of the goddesses. From Charizard''s back came Mordred, smiling broadly. "This and your familiar Mordred?" Gilgamesh asks her. Mordred gives a big smile. "Yes, this is my Charizard" said Mordred proudly and the dragon roared beside her throwing mes everywhere, some of the mes going to Mordred who smiles before jumping on Charizard and starting to fight. "They''re verypatible," said Gilgamesh when he saw the two fighting andughing, at least that''s what the Charizard seemed to be doing. "That''s pretty amazing," said Tiamat making everyone turn their eyes to her. "The Charizard are high level Dragons, they usually live on Dragon Mountain and rarelymunicate with other beings outside of there, they are also very proud and quarrelsome, so it''s very rare for one of them to ept someone to be their master" exins Tiamat with everyone understanding. Gilgamesh turned his gaze around to look for Enkidu. "Where is Enkidu?" asked Gilgamesh. "I''m here Gil," said a voice behind them. When they turned around they saw Enkidu astride a four meter wolf with bluish gray fur and a divine aura. This wolf was strangely familiar to Gilgamesh. "Is this your familiar Enkidu?" Gilgamesh asked him. "Yes. That and Fenrir," Enkidu said to them. Gilgamesh widens his eyes at the name of the wolf. Fenrir is the first child of Loki and the giant Angrboa, and the eldest brother of the Dragon King, Midgardsormr (the Serpent of Midgard). Fenrir is considered one of the most dangerous beasts created by Loki, having a power that rivals the Two Celestial Dragons, and is nicknamed the God Devour Wolf. At one point, he mated with a giant who was turned into a wolf by his father and had 2 children: Skll and Hati Hrvitnisson. Everyone was scared of it. "Enkidu can you tell me how the hell you managed to make a wolf with fangs and ws capable of killing gods and is in the top 10 as your familiar?" asks Gilgamesh scaring the demons that didn''t know it. Enkidu smiled. "Well I think I should start at the beginning... Chapter 104 Chapter 104 shback. In the middle of the furthest part of the Forest of Familiars was Enkidu as he calmly walked and greeted the animals and beings that approached him. Enkidu really liked the idea of having a family member as Gilgamesh never let him get the animals they wanted and that was because if Gilgamesh let that happen their house would turn into a zoo. And he really liked the idea of having a familiar, currently he was going to the furthest part of the family''s forest as he had felt a lot of energy here, although he was not surprised that Gilgamesh didn''t feel it, after all Enkidu Is the best tracker in the bunch. And also Gilgamesh seemed busy with his battle against Tiamat, after all Enkidu was able to feel the shock wave even though he was on the other side of the forest. Gilgamesh came to arge clearing with a cave at the end of it, Enkidu advanced on it totally ignoring the barrier there and entered the cave. Enkidu wandered a little by it until he heard a voice. "Who''s there?" a deep voice asked. When Enkidu turned around he came face to face with a huge Wolf with blue-gray fur and light blue eyes and this wolf emanated a divine aura. "I am Enkidu and you?" he asks the wolf. The being seemed to stare at him in surprise before speaking. "Can you understand me?" asks the surprised wolf. Enkidu noticed that he didn''t speak in a human way, so it was likely that he didn''t know thisnguage and Enkidu could onlymunicate with him due to his ability to speak with animals. "I understand. Who are you?" Enkidu asks the wolf. The wolf stared at him for a moment before lying down on the ground and staring at Enkidu curiously. "I am Fenrir, son of Loki," said the wolf introducing himself. Enkidu''s eyes widened at the sound of his name. Fenrir is the first child of Loki and the giant Angrboa, and the eldest brother of the Dragon King, Midgardsormr (the Serpent of Midgard). Fenrir is considered one of the most dangerous beasts created by Loki, having a power that rivals the Two Celestial Dragons, and is nicknamed the God Devour Wolf. He was among the 10 strongest beings in the world, his powerparable or less to Typhon, the King of Monsters in Greek myth. Enkidu had already heard about him when he was in Asgard and Thor had told him about the wolf. Though as far as he knew, Fenrir was a being without a conscience. In fact, he has human self-awareness and intelligence, although his way of thinking was different from that of a normal human being. Furthermore, he has a stronger sense of pride, having very high standards and low tolerance for those who are ipetent. Another thing Enkidu knew about Fenrir is that he was very loyal to his father Loki. "I''m surprised you''re here, from what I hear you''re very loyal to your father Loki," Enkidu told him. The wolf seemed to snort. "I may be loyal to my father, but our rtionship is more like master and ve, and I ran away after he started freaking out and experimenting on me," said Fenrir while snorting. "Experiments?" asks Enkidu surprised. "Yes, my father was going crazy with Ragnarok and tried to clone me in order to have more sess in his n, he even managed to clone me and make a version of me, but much weaker than me, with the power of a being of the ss Maou" said Fenrir as he exined. "So you ran away and came to the Forest of Familiars?" asked Enkidu curiously. "I just ran as far away as possible, and ended up here, although everyone runs away when they see me," said Fenrir with a little sadness in thest part. Enkidu stopped short before speaking. "So what do you think of being my familiar?" Enkidu asks the wolf. Although it''s amazing to have a wolf as a familiar capable of killing a god, the main point is another. When Fenrir had spoken to him Enkidu had noticed a predominant feeling in him. He felt something that many of the powerful beings did. Loneliness. A feeling that was with many beings, like Ddraig and Albion, and even the original Gilgamesh, their overwhelming power made them to be seen as invincible and this generated a feeling of loneliness and resentment equally overwhelming. "Do you want me as your familiar? Even though you know who I am?" asks Fenrir in surprise. Fenrir can''t help but be surprised by this. Since he was born he was feared by all who should be his family, in Asgard which was his home he was bound by the chains of Glepnir as everyone was afraid of him. Even her father didn''t care about him, she cared about his power. "Yes, in my group we are all monsters in our power, if you came with me you would have a home, a ce to return to and a family and we could protect you from Loki" said Enkidu to the wolf. The wolf looked at him for a while and then began tough. "Very well you conquered me, but I will only be your familiar if you defeat me," said Fenrir as he stood up and started walking out of the cave. Enkidu followed him and out of the cave and each ced one in front of the other only apart. Fenrir began to glow and when the light disappeared he revealed himself in the form of a wolf ten meters tall and with a great amount of divine aura surrounding his body. Enkidu did the same thing and made his whole body bathe in his divine power acquiring a golden aura. "I am Fenrir, first son of Loki and Angrboa the God-Eating Wolf, if you don''t fear my fangs attack me," said Fenrir proudly. Regardless of his power, Fenrir was someone who had great honor and pride. Enkidu decided to return it in kind. "I am Enkidu creation made by King of Gods Anu and Goddess of Creation Aruru, if you don''t fear my powers attack me" said Enkidu in the same tone. Maybe he''s been spending too much time with Gilgamesh. Fenrir quickly braced himself andunched himself at Enkidu. Enkidu quickly raised his hand and the entire forest suddenly came alive. Suddenly dozens of roots emerged from the ground and several trees began to spring to life and advance towards Fenrir to trap him. This is all due to one of Enkidu''s abilities. The [Magic of the Natural World]. This spell gives its user the ability to use a form of magic that grants them a wide and intimate connection with nature and its derivatives, such as fauna, flora, weather, the elements, etc. He can cast a wide variety of spells to make nature help him in different ways, whether inbat or out of it. Some examples of this power''s capabilities are contact with magical forces of nature (or nature spirits in some universes) and the proliferation of nature''s fertility through its spells. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 All the roots quickly rushed against Fenrir to contain them. But Fenrir, with an agility worthy of a divine beast, a divine being, dodged each of the roots thrown at him and ripped them open with his fangs and ws and then charged at Enkidu with the intention of splitting him in half. He quickly charged at Enkidu who reached out in sword form and created a blue de of energy and charged Fenrir. When Fenrir wed his ws with Enkidu''s energy de, a shock wave was sent that began to destroy everything around him. Fenrir in one swift movement managed to pass his w across Enkidu''s chest in a gash. The weapon of the gods in one swift movement unleashed a wave of divine energy at close range sending Fenrir flying towards the cave. Fenrir quickly stood up and prepared himself only to widen his eyes as he saw the wound in Enkidu''s chest heal instantly. Enkidu quickly gave Fenrir no time to think and ced his hand on the ground and Fenrir widened his eyes at what he saw. All thend around him began to fall apart and transform into as many different weapons as possible. Swords, spears, daggers, halberds, arrows and the most diverse possible weapons with an unearthly beauty that would make any artisan impress. Enkidu was created to be like the Golden King Gilgamesh and therefore he had the skills to do so. And that is one of the skills that belong to Enkidu. An ability equivalent to Gilgamesh''s [Gate of Babylon]. That was [Age of Babylon: The Wisdom of the People]. It is the skill that allows the creation of weapons, such as swords, spears and chains, from the ground, each being the pinnacle of the art, and allowing Enkidu to equal the exit from [Babylon''s Gate]. In a single instant all weapons began to fall on Fenrir. Regardless of his power or speed Fenrir couldn''t escape them all, it would be like dodging every drop of water in a storm. Feeling the weapons fall on him and water his skin and that left Fenrir with only one option. Fenrir advanced on Enkidu with all his might to defeat the Weapon of the Gods. In a jump he prepared to catch Enkidu but when he was almost reaching he was stopped. Fenrir widened his eyes as he saw that his body was totally bound by chains that held him in all his power. Regardless of his power, Fenrir could never get out of these chains because they were made with the sole intention of containing divine beings. Seeing that he couldn''t win the fight, Fenrir lowered his head in defeat. "You have won, I ept you as my master," said Fenrir in a sign of Submission. Enkidu smiled and dematerialized his chains and freed Fenrir before giving the wolf a big hug that was perplexed, he quickly mounted Fenrir who was shocked. Enkidu couldn''t wait to show his new familiar to his friends. End of shback. ...and that''s what happened" said Enkidu after finishing the story. Everyone who was listening was stunned. Even Gilgamesh who doesn''t expect Fenrir to be in the Forest of Familiars. He bet it had something to do with the goddesses. The Devils who were scared of it. Gilgamesh looked at the divine wolf and smiled before rubbing his head with his hand. "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of you." said Gilgamesh to the wolf who nodded. Gilgamesh saw that everyone in the group was here and smiled. He quickly activated his [Rinnegan] and used the [Space-Time Portal] ability and made arge circr portal appear in front of him. The [Space-Time Portal] is a technique that allows its user to manipte the space-time. By manipting a specific point in space, the user can deform any target in a dimensional vacuum and teleport to another location instantly. All but Gilgamesh and Tiamat quickly entered the portal and disappeared. Gilgamesh looked at Tiamat. "Tiamat, are you ready to go?" Gilgamesh asked calmly. The dragon/woman looked at Gilgamesh and nodded. "What do you mean?" She asked obviously not knowing what Gilgamesh was saying. "Well, your cave has been destroyed, and I assume you really have nowhere else to go. You are more than wee to join me, you are my familiar after all. And you are my responsibility, now it is. my duty to take care of you." Gilgamesh said, allowing a smile to break across his face. Tiamat blushed. "Thank you Gilgamesh-kun..." She said calmly before entering the portal. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Rias and her group. "Well that''s it Gremory-san until next time," said Gilgamesh before entering the portal and disappearing. Everyone kept looking at where he was before Issei asked. "They are monsters, aren''t they?" asks Issei perplexed. Rias can only nod her head. They were a bunch of monsters. ... ... It had been several days since the events of the Forest of Familiars and some of the familiars had moved into Gilgamesh''s house along with his group, so the house needed to be erged so that everyone could live together. Tiamat moved in with them due to their cave being destroyed and she got her own room where she spent most of her time polishing her treasures or helping Gilgamesh improve his mastery over his draconic magic that he had thanks to Ddraig, and also when Gilgamesh woke up Tiamat was sleeping in his room with her breasts on his head and took all his self control not to take the woman right there, and also she still worked for Ajuka Beelzebub due to a favor. Fenrir had also moved into the house and lived well, he usually slept in Enkidu''s room, Weapon of the Gods had treated the God Devouring Wolf like you would treat a pet, he bought a cor with his name on it and also pots of water and food and a little house for the wolf as well as taking him for walks, Fenrir had also taken on a more normal size, like Regulus now having the size of a normal wolf. Though Fenrir seemed to be quite happy with the attention he got. The Wolf That Devours God also seemed to have made a hierarchy in the house and also had high standards and didn''t like ipetence. In his hierarchy came Gilgamesh first, then Enkidu, Sebas, Arturia then himself, and then Mordred, Valerie, and Asia. The wolf obeyed all above him as if they were his master and treated those below with indifference. How he made that hierarchy no one knows. Currently everyone was inside the dungeon, this time it looked like arge green in with some mountains and trees around it. Further away from the center were Sebas, Tiamat, Arturia, Mordred, Valerie, Asia and Fenrir as they watched the center. In the center of the field were on one side Enkidu wearing his usual mantle and on the other side was Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh was wearing his golden armor, but only the lower part and the direct glove, and had a smile on his face. "Don''t forget Gil out of 786 battles against you I won 395" said Enkidu smiling. "I know" said Gilgamesh as he grumbled about winning fewer battles. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Thispetition between them had begun ever since Enkidu had been summoned by Gilgamesh. They were not always battles, sometimes they were bets orpetitions, though in battles Enkidu has a greater number of victories. While Gilgamesh had much greater raw power, Enkidu had much more technique and experience with his power, and he too had learned many things while traveling the world with Gilgamesh. Of course the battle would change if Gilgamesh used his Longinus, however the King of Heroes did not use them as he wanted to gain as much power and experience as possible without relying on it. After all, the Longinus were weapons that were used by the user to potentiate his power, what''s the point of trying to potentiate if he doesn''t have power for that, so, the stronger he is in his base form, the stronger he will be when using his Longinus, after all, Gilgamesh didn''t like to depend on it. Slowly the normal face of Gilgamesh and Enkidu turned serious as the two faced each other and increased their powers. Expelling his power around the entire dimension began to tremble and seemed to copse as the auras of the two began to vie to see who won. Gilgamesh and Enkidu gained golden auras of pure power around them, while Gilgamesh''s was rougher and seemed to want to dominate everything around him Enkidu''s was calmer and more refined, yet both were equally powerful and oppressive. All this happened in a few seconds as they were both analyzing each other, their powers were equal and therefore the first to ck off would lose. Then Gilgamesh moved. Flexing his legs the entire ground around him was destroyed as he advanced with a speed impossible to be seen even by Ultimate ss beings. However Enkidu saw it and advanced at the same speed against Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes summoned a sword and swung it against Enkidu, while the Weapon of the Gods created a blue de of energy in his left hand and alsounched it against Gilgamesh. They both crashed into each other as space seemed to copse with the power they were both disying and had eager smiles on their faces. With incredible handling Gilgamesh threw Enkidu away, however when Enkidu touched the ground again he shot towards Gilgamesh causing them both to collide again. They both began an incredible duel with the sword, a duel with a surreal skill, something that could only be obtained with great talent and experience in the use of it, a fencing skill so great that even the Gods of War would be baffled that there was someone capable of wielding such a weapon. Enkidu with a swift advance threw Gilgamesh away, the King of Heroes posed before facing Enkidu only to stare wide-eyed at what he saw. All of nature began to change as the surrounding trees began to move as if they had life, gigantic roots, the size of houses, came out of the ground to destroy everything in their path. They all moved thanks to Enkidu''s magic, [Natural World Magic], a special magic that could only be used by those with a strong bond with nature and allowed its user to manipte nature freely. Gilgamesh knew this was very dangerous, these roots were much more than mere pieces of wood, Gilgamesh had seen Enkidu use these roots to kill Ultimate ss devils, they were all enhanced by his divine power making them more powerful and resistant. Gilgamesh began to dodge them with great agility using his [Kenbunshoku Haki] to anticipate every move thanks to his ability to see a glimpse of the future, however when he saw that they were too much he resorted to another solution. A golden portal appeared beside him and from it Gilgamesh drew a sword, it is a two handed golden broadsword with a blue jewel embedded in the handle that boasts a magnificence and enormity that makes it look like it was created by inhuman hands. The moment he pulled it out, the sword already reacted. Power, absolute, unadulterated strength came from it, the color of twilight swirling and swelling with the power around it. But it was not a normal sword, it is the sacred sword of the Nibelung, used to y the dragon Fafnir. It is a cursed holy de that has the attributes of Gram, the demonic de of its origin, so it will change the attributes between holy sword and demonic sword depending on who wields it. Having performed the feat of ying dragons, those with dragon blood suffered additional damage from it. Perhaps because it was owned by a king, it specialized in fighting armies. "The evil dragon will fall. All will be separated into light and shadow. The world nowes to twilight." One of the ws of the original Gilgamesh is that he is a king. He can be ranked the highest of all Heroic Spirits because he possesses over a thousand Noble Phantasms, and each of those Noble Phantasms can be used to kill all Heroic Spirit rtives. But that''s it, that w of his, he is a king, a man who possesses them. He is not a warrior who is able to use them to their full potential, he is not a man who takes Noble Ghosts to their ultimate limit. But Diogo who reincarnated in the body of Gilgamesh ovees this limitation. His skill that allowed him to use any weapon along with his natural talent and training all these years made him able to use any weapon to the fullest. And that... Enabling Gilgamesh to wield the Noble Phantasms he has as those heroes wield them to thest level. With such skill, Gilgamesh became not only the Great King, but also the Warrior capable of using any kind of weapon. Gilgamesh holds it above his head, and it begins to glow with an orange light. The jewel stores and preserves magical energy, the True Aether of the Age of the Gods, and releasing it causes it to emanate a twilight aura. The twilight increases around the sword and is released as a sh of light, a rising wave with the simple purpose of destruction. Great Ghostly Sword, Strike Down the Sky Devil. "Balmung!" A mighty semicircr wave that formed for the purpose of nothing butplete destructionunched when Gilgamesh struck his sword. It sliced through air and space breaking everything in Enkidu''s direction. All the roots and trees were destroyed as the power of a legendary weapon advanced upon them breaking everything in its path, when it came close to Enkidu the Weapon of the Gods leapt deflecting the wave of destruction which continued to advance destroying a mountains before stopping. Enkidu wasted no time and still in the air released his magic power making dozens of golden orbs created from pure divine power andunched them against Gilgamesh with rapid speed. Gilgamesh was not intimidated and summoned a stone tablet in his hand and began to unleash his magical power and manipte various mystical codes that emerged from the tablet and dozens of magical circles emerged around Gilgamesh with dozens of different different magical emblems, all of them were fortified with the skill [Sovereign of Magic Wands] that increased magical attack power with less cost. From the magic circles were fired various elemental attacks fire, earth, lightning,pressed air, water and even light and shadows all strengthened by his divine power and even different spells used thanks to his magic circles, fairy spells, Norse, and dozens of other spells fired against Enkidu''s power. The entire sky was filled with explosions and every heaven and earth shook as the powers of the two friends and rivals met. Enkidu quickly posed and touched the ground creating dozens of chains and hurling them at Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes'' eyes widened as he saw the chains advancing against him and he quickly summoned a sword and struck back the first two chains and with one leap he dodged the others and swung his sword releasing a wave of his magical power causing all the other chains to be destroyed. Looking up Gilgamesh saw dozens of weapons fall on him and he prepared to dodge but couldn''t move, looking down he saw a chain pinning his foot. Gilgamesh can only widen his eyes as he sees all of Enkidu''s weapons fall upon him. Enkidu looked to where the weapons fell and had raised a cloud of dust with anticipation to see the result. _ Where are your power stones? i need them for some purposes O_O Chapter 107 Chapter 107 When the dust settled, Gilgamesh was revealed without a scratch and with all the weapons lying on the ground around him. Enkidu smiled when he realized what Gilgamesh had done. When the weapons were about to fall on him, the King of Heroes used his wind magic to change the trajectory of the weapons so they wouldn''t hit, and used a dome ofpressed air to defend himself from the resulting explosion. Gilgamesh smiled at Enkidu and with a wave of his hand several portals opened around him and magical staffs appeared that shot waves of energy at Enkidu. Enkidu smiled and touched the ground causing a wall of earth to appear and defend against all attacks. Smiling Enkidu touched the ground and released a pulse of energy and the grass became as sharp as des and fired at Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes widened his eyes before jumping to dodge, however the grass rose up and smashed into him to cut him off, Gilgamesh quickly used his [Busoshoku Haki] to protect his skin which took on a metallic ck sheen. When the grass collided with him sparks came out as if it was the collision of two des. Gilgamesh sent himself further away and dodged everything, he stretched out his hands and from his right hand came crimson mes and from his left hand came ck mes, both were burning everything. "Burning Hell of the ck Purgatory Dragon" He cast them, a mixture of the [Purgatory Dragon yer Magic] along with his [Hellze] that advanced burning everything in front of it without even leaving ashes behind. When Gilgamesh''s mes stopped it was revealed that once the beautifulndscape had be arge barren field with mes that still continued to burn. Enkidu grimaced at this as he did not like destroying nature, but quicklyposed himself as he knew this was a battle. Gilgamesh smiled at Enkidu who didn''t understand. Gilgamesh made the position as if he was going to grab something and in that instant he flexed his fingers making the air have the same movement, he quickly pulled the air as if it was tangible and in that moment the world shifted. "Shima Yurashi (Ind Shaker)" The entire dimension began to tremble as thend and sea rose and churned causing shockwaves wherever they passed. Enkidu seeing that he was losing his bnce quickly created one of his chains and tied it to a solid ce for him to hang on to. The whole earth was shaking violently and sending shock waves that were destroying everything indiscriminately and causing destruction everywhere they went. When Gilgamesh let go the whole earth returned to normal and Enkidu was surprised by this. Gilgamesh had not made an attack, the most he had done was to throw a few shock waves, and this served at most to make an imbnce, if Gilgamesh had attacked during this it would have been another story, but he didn''t. Enkidu prepared to attack but stopped when he felt himself being ced in a shadow. When Enkidu looked back he was wide-eyed at what he saw. A gigantic wave of earth, so big that it covered the sun, then Enkidu understood what Gilgamesh had done. The shockwave he sent served to bring this giant earth wave over him, it was as if Gilgamesh had thrown an entire ind over Enkidu''s head. All this thanks to the power of the [Gura Gura No Mi]. Enkidu could logically escape the wave, but Gilgamesh would prevent him from doing so, so he would have to worry about an attack from the front and from behind. The most obvious solution would be to use his divine power to destroy this whole mountain, but to do this he would need concentration, and in this instant Gilgamesh would attack him and win. So Enkidu made the craziest decision that would have the best result. Enkidu leaped toward the wave of earth to Gilgamesh''s bewilderment. When Enkidu touched the earth he released a great pulse of his energy and all the earth began to turn into weapons. Enkidu was using his ability, his Noble Phantasm [Age of Babylon] to turn all the earth into weapons. Slowly they all appeared in the sky, sword, arrows, spears, halberds, axes, hammers and the most diverse weapons possible filled the sky making them all stand over the entire battlefield, so beautiful that even the best craftsmen of all time would be baffled by their beauty. When it was over there was hovering in the sky the panting Enkidu while he had dozens of weapons around him. It had taken Enkidu a while to create all of them, but he managed this because Gilgamesh was still surprised by it. Enkidu knew that Gilgamesh would survive on this due to his best friend always making crazy ns that always worked during battle. [Holy shit!!!] shouts Ddraig from inside Gilgamesh''s mind. Both he and Arashi and Regulus were able to see and hear through Gilgamesh''s senses and had been watching the battle from the beginning and now they couldn''t help but be impressed. Ddraig was very impressed with the power of each of these weapons, if these weapons were Dragon yer the Celestial Dragon of Domination knew he woulde out severely injured if he was the one fighting while he was alive. He really wondered how his partner would be able to escape this. Gilgamesh knew that the [Gate of Babylon] alone was not going to be enough, although Gilgamesh was sure they had enough weapons, Gilgamesh did not know if he would be able to release the weapons in the time needed. Although he had several options to escape, the main ones involved his Longinus or using his [Mangekyou Eternal Sharingan] to use his [Kamui] and other abilities. But Gilgamesh had a better n. Gilgamesh activated his [Sharingan] which allowed him to improve his ability to anticipate movements and looked at Enkidu who was smiling. Then the weapons fell. All of Enkidu''s weapons fell like meteors to the ground being strengthened by gravity they fell to the earth with a power worthy of weapons made to match those of Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh quickly began to manipte various mystical codes creating hundreds of magical circles around him before firing dozens of beams of magical power from various elements thatunched themselves against Enkidu''s weapons. Seeing that they were not enough Gilgamesh reached out his hands and opened dozens of golden portals from which he released dozens of weapons at once to counter Enkidu''s. All the weapons shed and caused huge explosions across the sky, but no matter how many Gilgamesh dropped, others took their ce and continued to advance. All Gilgamesh could do before the weapons fell on him was stare. The impact was gigantic, shaking the entire earth. Enkidunded on the ground and advanced the dust that when it subsided was revealed to study everything. Dozens of the most diverse weapons were buried all over the battlefield like trees. When Enkidu approached where Gilgamesh was he saw the King of Heroes lying on the ground with several weapons stuck around him and some of them were stuck to his body that was leaking blood. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Although it looked like a life and death battle Enkidu was sure that Gilgamesh would survive this. "Do you surrender Gil?" asks Enkidu smiling at his friend, who even in that stateughs. "You were very clever, to think that you would turn my attack against me" said Gilgamesh with a tone of amusement. Enkidu alsoughed at that. "Yes. So do you surrender?" asks the Weapon of the Gods again. "That would be impossible, after all I won" said Gilgameshughing. Enkidu raised an eyebrow in doubt. "That''s right, it doesn''t look like it to me" said Enkidu smiling. At that moment Gilgamesh opened his eyes and revealed them to be of a brighter red and with three tomes around it. The [Sharingan]. At that same moment Gilgamesh''s body crumbled into golden particles to Enkidu''s surprise. But his surprise was short-lived when Enkidu felt a sword above his shoulder. Looking back he saw Gilgamesh standing and smiling as he had Balmung pressed on Enkidu''s shoulder and it released a blue aura of destruction, the most striking thing was that Gilgamesh had his [Sharingan] activated. Looking around Enkidu saw that he had dozens of golden portals with swords and spearsing out of them and pointing at Enkidu, as well as chains made of blood that Gilgamesh created from his [Blood Maniption] to contain him. "So you used an illusion to trick me into going unnoticed by my presence detection? That was pretty clever, but you rarely use them" said Enkidu surprised. "Well we should always try to improve. So you give up?" asked Gilgamesh making Balmung glow even brighter in power. Enkidu raised his hands in a sign of surrender. "I give up" said Enkidu smiling. Gilgamesh dissipated his weapons and Balmung as well as the blood chains before smiling at Enkidu. Soon everyone approached and Gilgamesh smiled when he saw everyoneughing and talking with joy. They were his family. And he would do anything to protect his family. Another day. Kuoh Academy. Now at the Academy Kuoh you could see dozens of students leaving for their homes because it was already the end of the school day. Gilgamesh was walking through the halls of the Kuoh Academy and drawing attention wherever he went. Gilgamesh was currently heading towards the ult Research Club. Sirzechs had asked, via magical message, for him toe to the ult Research Club because Rias wanted to talk to him about something. Gilgamesh had a slight idea what this conversation was about and why Sirzechs asked him toe to Rias'' Club, and if it was what he was thinking the Crimson Satan was doing something quite risky. Gilgamesh approached the door of the ult Club and felt several presences inside, besides the normal ones that were the peerage of Rias there was also the presence of Grayfia and another demonic presence that emanated an aura of fire. Gilgamesh had already understood why he was here. When Gilgamesh opened the door, all eyes were on him. Grayfia was standing next to Rias while Rias'' peerage were all standing in front of the window and Rias was sitting at desk with a man running his hands through his hair. He was a tall, handsome young man in his early 20s with short blond hair and dark blue eyes. His outfit consisted of a burgundy zer with gold embroidery on the right with matching pants and ck dress shoes. Underneath his open zer is a white social shirt that is not fully buttoned (only one short button), giving a slight view of his chest. Gilgamesh recognized who he was. Riser Phenex the third son of the Phenex house and fianc of Rias Gremory. Gilgamesh saw all eyes turn to him, Gilgamesh crossed his arms over his chest as he looked at Rias. "Rias I came here as you asked. What do you want?" asks Gilgamesh ignoring everyone''s gaze. "Who are you? A servant of my lovely Rias?" asked Riser arrogantly. "Not just a human" said Gilgamesh while being serious. "Only a human?! That''s ridiculous, what is a worm like you doing here?" asked Riser arrogantly. Everyone in the room except Riser was sweating nervously while Grayfia had fear in her gaze. Gilgamesh only gave a nce to Grayfia who shuddered but understood what he meant. "Riser-sama this is Gilgamesh-sama the current Sekiryuutei" said Grayfia to Riser who widened his eyes minimally. "The Sekiryuutei? It doesn''t matter, he is nothing more than a mere human, but I allow him to be insect" said Riser arrogantly making everyone''s eyes widen in fear. Gilgamesh rolled his eyes at what he said, it was what most supernatural beings told him before he killed them, he wouldn''t fall for the arrogance of an idiot. After all what kind of adult takes the taunts of a child seriously. Gilgamesh simply sat down on the nearest couch. "Stop it!" Rias'' irritated voice echoes through the room. Rias gets up from the couch and is staring at Riser. Riser, on the other hand, is smiling as usual. "Riser! I told you before! I''m not marrying you!" "Yes, I heard that before. But Rias, that won''t do, you know? I think your house situation is very serious." "That''s none of your business! If I am the next heiress of the House of Gremory, then I will choose who will be my husband! My father, my brother and everyone in the n is running! It was also a promise that I will be free until I graduate from the university of the human world! " "That''s right. You will basically be free. You can go to college and you can do whatever you want with your servants. But your Otou-sama and Sirzechs-sama are worried. They fear that your family will be extinguished. We lost arge number of pure-blood devils in thest war. Even though the war is over, our rivalry with the Fallen Angels and God is not over yet. It is not unusual for the sessors of the pureblood Devil to be killed in the futile battle against them, which leads to the extinction of the household. So for a pure-blood Devil who is also a high-ss Devil, the union would be the obvious solution for the forces of the Devils. A high purity devil. Even you know that these children will be important from now on, right?" Rias and Riser began to get into a discussion about their marriage while everyone had worried expressions. Gilgamesh had an amused expression on his face. Although he had already seen it from the anime, in person it is much better. It looked like soap opera drama. It was a good relief to his boredom. "The newly produced Devils-. Those like their servants, the reincarnated devils, are expanding in terms of strength, but that would make us high-ss devils with a history lose our ce. There are ancient nobles who approach the reincarnated devils because they are so powerful. Well, that might be okay. The newly produced Devils are also important for our future. But can''t we allow the pure-blood devils to die out properly? You and I were chosen to prevent the pure-bloods from bing extinct. My home is safe because I have my older brothers. But there are only two brothers in your house. And your brother is someone who left home. So there would only be you, Rias, who can inherit the House of Gremios. If you don''t take a husband, the House of Gremory will be extinct in your generation. Are you trying to crush the house that continues for a long time? Because of the past war, there are not even half the number of devils that were referred to as 72 pirs. This marriage has the future of devils on the line." "I''m not going to smash my house. And I''m willing to have a husband." Rias said, Riser makes a big smile. "Oh, what is expected of Rias! Then let''s go-" "But I''m not marrying you, Riser. I will marry what I recognize. Even the devils of the old noble house have the right to choose. Rias speaks to Riser and says this clearly. Hearing this, Riser suddenly bes unpleasant. His eyes be sharper and he even makes a noise with his tongue. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 "... You know, Rias. I am also a devil who carries the name of the House of Phenex behind me. I can''t let that name be tarnished. I wouldn''t even want to get to a small old building like this in the human world. On the contrary, I don''t like the human world very much. The fire and wind of this world are filthy. For a devil like me, who has mastered fire and wind, I can''t take it anymore!" Suddenly mes appear around Riser and begin to be released across the room. "I will take you back to the underworld, even if I have to burn all the beings here for it" said Riser although he clearly wasn''t saying this to Grayfia, he gave Gilgamesh a look. But suddenly all of Riser''s mes were extinguished against his own will, leaving him perplexed. Everyone''s eyes widened at this and they were brought out of their perplexity by a burst ofughter. When they looked at his source they saw Gilgamesh holding his stomach fromughing so hard. "You kill everyone here!? And that includes me?! That''s ridiculous!" said Gilgamesh as heughed. Riser was getting more and more irritated. "Don''t think you''re strong just because you have your Sacred Gear, human" said Riser with disgust, "The [Boosted Gear] is certainly one of the invincible and dangerous Sacred Gears. From how you use it, not only me, but you can also defeat a Maou and God. There were a great number of possessors who had it before. But there was no case where he defeated a god or maou. Do you know what that means?" Riser thenughs very loudly. "That means that this Sacred Gear is imperfect, and the possessors were also a bunch of weaklings who couldn''t use it! You are no exception! How do you say that in the human world again? ... Yes, Pearls to Pigs. Fuhahaha! Yes, pearls to swine! It''s about you!" said Riser while. Gilgamesh could feel Ddraig raging from inside his mind and begging to kill Riser. Gilgamesh sighed, he couldn''t kill Riser now due to him being somewhat useful for his ns, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t give a warning. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Riser who froze when he saw Gilgamesh''s gaze that had a draconic glow in them. The air froze. No, it was not a metaphor ... the air became stagnant as the feeling of ''death'' was permeating everything, the magic in the air was literally frozen when the only thing that was seen was the devilish gleam in Gilgamesh''s eyes, his eyes glowing in pure bloodlust that made everyone freeze with fear. Gilgamesh just held out his finger to Riser and from it and from his finger a golden beam shot through Riser''s head. In the next instant Riser''s head was literally blown off as his body fell headless to the ground. Everyone turned their surprised and even terrified attention to Riser''s apparently dead body. In an instant Riser stood up, now with his head in ce, and looked terrified at Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh had to admit that Riser''s regeneration was impressive to regenerate his head in a few moments, Gilgamesh also had his regeneration that allowed him to even heal lost limbs, but not his head. Riser turned his terrified gaze to Gilgamesh, he was lost in Gilgamesh''s eyes, for in that moment he saw his death. In front of him was not Gilgamesh, but a huge red dragon that looked at him boredly as if he was insignificant, and a single roar from the dragon made Riser see his death. When Riser saw Gilgamesh''s eyes he froze. It was the look of someone who was superior to you in every way, that no matter what you did that person would do better. It was the look of a King. An Emperor. A Supreme Ruler who rules over all beings on earth. However before anyone could speak a great wave of silver colored demonic power surged over the area, and its source was Sirzechs Lucifer''s wife, Grayfia Lucifuge. "Gilgamesh-sama, Riser-sama, please calm down. If you two continue, then I will not be quiet about it. For Sirzechs-sama''s honor, I will not hold back." Everyone quickly calms down when they hear Grayfia''s voice and Riser hides his fear behind his pride. "... To tell me that for the Strongest Queen, even I would be afraid.... I definitely wouldn''t want to fight people from Sirzech-sama''s group, which is known to be made of monsters." said Riser as he stood up. Gilgamesh only gave a nce to Grayfia who shuddered. "Choose your next words carefully Queen of Annihtion, for she may be yourst" said Gilgamesh with a look that made Grayfia recoil instinctively. Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw Grayfia flinch. Deciding it was better to change the subject Grayfia goes back to her topic as she did not want to face Gilgamesh. "Master, Sirzechs-sama and those of the House of Phoenix knew it would be like this. To tell the truth, this would be thest discussion meeting. Everyone knew that this would not be resolved, so they decided to make ast resort." "Last resort? What do you mean Grayfia?" "Ojou-sama, if you want to take your opinion further, then how about you settle this in a [Rating Game] against Raiser-sama?" "... !?" Everyone was surprised by Grayfia''s speech, except Gilgamesh who just leaned back on the couch and watched. "Just as you know, Ojou-sama, only mature Devils can participate in the official [Rating Game]. But if it is an unofficial game among pureblood Devils, even immature Devils can participate. However, in this case ..." "When it involves family and domestic problems." Rias continues to speak as he sighed. "In other words, Otou-sama and the others decided to have a game as ast resort if I were to refuse, right? ... To what extent do they intend to interfere in my life to feel satisfied ...!" "So, Ojou-sama, are you saying that you would also refuse to participate in the game?" "No, I won''t, since this is a chance. All right then. Let''s settle it with a game, Riser." Riser smiles after Rias'' provocative words. "Hee, so you''re epting. I don''t mind. But I am already a mature Devil and have participated in the official game. Now I have won most of the games. Even so, do you still want to y, Rias?" Riser answered back with even more provocative words. Rias sends back a fearless smile. "I will. I will finish you off, Riser!" "Good. If you win, do whatever you want. But if I win, you will marry me immediately." They both face each other. Both are looking at each other with frightening eyes. "Understood. I, Grayfia, have confirmed the opinion of both sides. I will be in charge of the game between the two houses. Is that okay?" "Yes." "Yes." "Understood. I will inform the two families then." said Grayfia. Riser put his hand on his chin and he seemed to think of something. "Rias, how about a match in 10 days? We could do that now, but that wouldn''t be interesting." Gilgamesh raised an eyebrow at that, it looked like Riser was not going to show his minions, maybe intimidation would have some effect. "... You are giving me a disadvantage." "Are you against that? Is that humiliating? [Rating Game] is not something simple that you can win just with your feelings. If you can''t use your servant''s power to the maximum, you will lose immediately. So it''s not strange that you train with your minions for your first [Rating Game]. I have seen devils who lost without using their power to the maximum countless times, no matter how great their potential and power was. " Rias does notin and listens in a low voice to what Riser said. When Riser directs his palm to the ground, the magic circle begins to glow. "-10 days. If that''s you, then you should be able to improve your servants." "Rias, the next time we meet will be in the game." Saying that, Riser disappears into the light of the magic circle. Rias sighed after Riser was gone and looked at Gilgamesh, she swallowed her pride and spoke. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 "Gilgamesh-san I need your help" said Rias to Gilgamesh who stared at her. "I refuse" said Gilgamesh quickly to everyone''s perplexity. "M-but I didn''t even say what I wanted" said Rias in surprise. You will probably ask me to train you and my answer is no" said Gilgamesh to her. "B-but why?" asked Rias in despair. Gilgamesh stood up and looked at her. "There are two kinds of arrogance. The first is: when you are not up to the task, and the second: where your dreams are too big" Gilgamesh said to Rias: "You got yourself into this and so you must get rid of it" Rias and everyone else looked down at the ground, what Gilgamesh had said was true, Rias got herself into this and therefore should get herself out. Although what Gilgamesh had said was true, Gilgamesh knew that he would have to help Rias one way or another. Looking at all of them so sad and downcast Gilgamesh almost felt sorry. Gilgamesh sighed, something he has been doing a lottely and caused a golden portal to appear next to him drawing everyone''s attention, out of this portales an orange aura that Gilgamesh picked up and throw towards Koneko who absorbed it. "What have you done?" asks Rias cautiously. "I gave Koneko a Sacred Gear" said Gilgamesh making everyone''s eyes widen in surprise and Rias opened his mouth to speak, "To answer your question, yes I can do that" said Gilgamesh making Rias close his mouth since his question was answered. "This Sacred Gear is called [Variant Detonation] and has the ability to cause explosions where user the useres in contact" said Gilgamesh to Koneko who gave him a grateful look. Gilgamesh knew that this Sacred Gear would be very useful for Koneko, this Sacred Gear has the ability to generate explosions on anything the useres in contact with, and if Koneko uses her Nekoshou side she could mix the power of this Sacred Gear with her youkai power. "Well that''s it, good luck to you" says Gilgamesh before walking to the door and out of the room. Rias sighed as he looked at all his friends. "Come on guys we have a battle to win" said Rias with everyone responding happily. With Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh was walking back to his house as he had a serene face and everyone stopped to look at him, Gilgamesh was used to the attention he was getting. [So what are you going to do, partner? asked Ddraig about Riser. Both Ddraig and Arashi and Regulus were begging their master to kill Riser right there. "It''s not time to kill Riser yet, he''s still useful" speaks Gilgamesh and he hears a grumble from Ddraig. [So what are you going to do with the maniption that Lucifer did?] asks Ddraig about Sirzechs. Gilgamesh hade here at the ult club at Sirzechs request and now Gilgamesh had understood why. Gilgamesh had two hypotheses for this. The first was that Sirzechs wanted Gilgamesh to protect Rias from Riser, however Riser would not be stupid enough to do anything against Rias with Grayfia there. So only one option remained. Sirzechs wanted Gilgamesh to kill Riser. Sirzechs knew of Gilgamesh''s protection with humans in that Gilgamesh would not take offense well, and he also knew of Riser''s contempt with humans. So Riser would provoke Gilgamesh and he would kill Riser thus getting Rias out of the marriage. It could be something drastic, but one could not forget who Sirzechs is. He is Sirzechs Lucifer the Crimson Satan and the strongest of all devils, and you don''t get this position with hugs and friendly words. Sirzechs is a monster. He is a lovable monster, one with a heart, but that doesn''t make him any less one. No matter how much you embellish, when people think of the leader of the Devils, they don''t think of Ajuka, Falbium or Serafall. They think of Sirzechs. You don''t get that kind of power or recognition by asking nicely. Sirzechs is the only true Devil Lord because he is the best of them. Not only in power, but in charisma, cunning and ruthlessness. He fought his way to the top leaving battlefields full of corpses in his wake and was able to maintain his position unopposed for two hundred years. There is a reason he is called the Crimson Satan. For that was the color of the battlefield Sirzechs passed through. Gilgamesh knew that Sirzechs would do anything to free his sister from his marriage. But regardless of his motives, Sirzechs tried to manipte him. Gilgamesh also admitted that Sirzechs had the courage to try to manipte him into doing this. But even Buddha''s patience has its limit of three transgressions. And Sirzechs had already passed two of Gilgamesh''s. "Let''s not do anything for now Ddraig, after all I don''t want to get rid of one of my sources of entertainment so soon" said Gilgamesh to the Heavenly Dragon of Domination whoughed. [Do you think all your enemies are entertainment partner?] asked Ddraig. "Only the ones I find interesting" said Gilgamesh to Ddraig whoughed. [For someone who likes quiet and avoids unnecessary battles you have some pretty crazy ns] said Ddraigughing. "I may not like meaningless fights, but that doesn''t mean I''m not ready for them, after all I do what I want that''s what a dragon does, right Ddraig" said Gilgamesh to the Red Dragon of Domination whoughed in agreement. [Exactly partner, we do what we want and when we want, and anyone who gets in our way will feel the wrath of the Red Dragon Emperor] said Ddraig as he roared in agreement. Gilgamesh smiled at his friend''s words. He had a feeling that the next few days will be interesting. 10 Days Later. Gilgamesh''s home. It had been ten days since Gilgamesh''s meeting with Rias and her peerage as well as Riser. As far as Gilgamesh knows Rias had gone out and spent these ten days training for the wedding and then had his fight with Riser. But as expected Riser won. Even this time would not be enough for Rias and her peerage to put themselves on equal footing with Riser and her peerage. Gilgamesh and his group watched the battle on television, don''t ask how your television is wired to watch something from the underworld. The battle began normally with Kiba advancing on one side and Koneko and Issei going to the sports court, while Rias went to face Riser and Akeno went to fight Yubelluna. Koneko managed to defeat all her opponents with rtive ease even more so with the fact that she was able to use the power of her Sacred Gear, so her punches were even more powerful than normal ones as they can cause explosions on impact. Issei unlocked all of his Sacred Gear, but his [me Shake] was useless because he could manipte fire and would be useless against the Phenex, and Issei unbelievably managed to create a perverted punch, he used [Night Reflection] to create tentacles of shadows to grope the girls, but Issei got so caught up in it that he got distracted and was eliminated. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 After that Koneko came off the board and found Kiba who had easily beaten all of his opponents. Meanwhile Akeno was fighting and beating the [Queen] of Riser however Akeno got careless and was almost eliminated as Yubelluna had a Phoenix tear. Then Koneko and Kiba arrived and started helping Akeno in the battle against Yubelluna and were winning, however the [Queen] of Riser in a suicidal attack used all her magic power to blow everyone up and ended up eliminating Akeno, Kiba and Koneko. She only managed to eliminate them because they were singing victory and became distracted, if they had been paying attention they would have been able to escape. While this was going on Rias was fighting Riser, but her demonic power wears out faster than Riser''s resistance, and because Rias doesn''t have a healer like Asia in her group she only became even more tired and when Akeno, Kiba and Koneko were eliminated she got distracted and was hit by Riser causing her elimination. Currently everyone in Gilgamesh''s group was at home rxing as they had nothing else to do. However, arge red glow appears in the room with the origin being a magic circle. Everyone stands on guard but Gilgamesh gives a wave of his hand causing everyone to rx and be calm. When the light disappears and Sirzechs Lucifer and his wife Grayfia Lucifuge are revealed to be wearing noble clothing. When Sirzechs opens his eyes he gives Gilgamesh a gentle smile. "Hello Gilgamesh-kun how are you?" asks Sirzechs friendly while hiding his nervousness, he could still remember the King of Heroes'' disy of power that day. "What do you want Sirzechs?" asked Gilgamesh quickly. "I can''t visit a friend anymore?" asked Sirzechs innocently. "We are not friends Sirzechs" replied Gilgamesh, "But your visit is a surprise, even more so with your sister''s weddinging up in a little while" Sirzechs frowned at the mention of his sister''s wedding. "So you know about it" Sirzechs spoke normally and with a little curiosity. "Yes, after all I had a small encounter with Riser Phenex. But you should know that, after all it was your n, do you really have the courage to appear before me after the attempt to manipte me" said Gilgamesh to Sirzechs who widened his eyes. All the members of Gilgamesh''s group turned an offensive look towards the Crimson Satan. "What are you talking about Gilgamesh?" asks Sirzechs trying to y dumb. "Sirzechs I am not a brutal, brainless fighter, that is Mordred''s role" says Gilgamesh. "Hey! what do you mean by that?!" shouts/questions Mordred while everyoneughed. "I apologize for that" speaks Sirzechs sincerely. Gilgamesh simply nods dismissively. "Then what do you want?" ask Gilgamesh. So at that moment Sirzechs did something that surprised everyone, including Gilgamesh. Sirzechs took a few steps forward and knelt in front of Gilgamesh and ced his forehead on the ground. "Please, I beg you, help my sister" Sirzechs said from the bottom of his heart. At that moment he was no longer Sirzechs Lucifer one of the Four Great Devil Kings and the Strongest Devil and an irregr devil who reached the Top 10. At that moment he was just Sirzechs Gremory an older brother who only wanted the best for his sister and was willing to do anything for that. Nothing else mattered to Sirzechs: reputation, pride, power, he didn''t care about any of that, all he wanted was to see his sister happy. "Why don''t you ask another Devil to interrupt the engagement?" asks Gilgamesh. "If we interrupt this engagement it is very likely that a new war will ur between our ns due to casualties that urred during the war. But if it''s someone from the outside who has no connection to the underworld they won''t be able to contest anything" Sirzechs exins. "But if I do that my friends and I be targets for the underworld" said Gilgamesh. "I promise that I will do everything so that no Deviles after you, but mainly in devils we respect power above all, all you need to do would be to demonstrate an unshakable power that I know you possess" said Sirzechs. Unshakable power, eh? Gilgamesh reflected on this. "Very well Sirzechs you have a deal, but I want something in return" said Gilgamesh. Sirzechs quickly stood up and looked at Gilgamesh. "What do you want?" asked Sirzechs quickly. "I want three requests and your word as Maou that you will fulfill them" said Gilgamesh. Sirzechs was silent for a moment and reflected, due to having to give his word he would have to fulfill any request and this could harm the devils, however if he epted his sister would be free from the marriage. Sirzechs'' choice was obvious... "I ept" Sirzechs said to Gilgamesh, before pulling a pamphlet with a magic circle from inside his clothes and giving it to Gilgamesh, "This magic circle will take you directly to the ceremony" Sirzechs said before walking away. Gilgamesh nodded his head in agreement and Sirzechs approached his wife and made a magic circle appear and engulf them before disappearing Gilgamesh sighed before turning his gaze to his friends who stared at him in doubt. "What are you waiting for, people, put your clothes on, we''re going to crash a wedding," Gilgamesh said to them and they smiled. From today on the whole supernatural world would be shocked to hear one thing. The King of Heroes had returned. And he would not allow anyone to stand in his way. Gremory Territory, Underworld. When the word Underworld was uttered, many would instantly think of a dark, scary, vile ce where fire and moltenva burned at every turn and the air was filled with toxicpounds and other embellishments. Indeed, it was an apt description for a ce known as purgatory. However, it was not true, for the Underworld was very different from what many believed it to be. Therefore, those who had not been to the Underworld would have been incredibly surprised, perhaps even shocked, to discover that the ce mentioned was nothing like what they thought it was. Instead, it was very simr to Earth, the human world except for the sky, which was purple (in the Underworld). The Underworld was huge, easily the size of the earth (no sea), just widekes topensate for theck of sea. Contrary to popr belief, it was situated in a different dimension, not underground, as its name suggests. Itsnds ranged from cities to pastures, fields to farms, forests, etc. Although one thing that many were correct in thinking was that the Underworld was home to the Devils, the dark race of beings that had been widely misunderstood by many as nothing more than evil beings. Devils, however, were like normal humans, but with the addition of bat wings on their backs and a variety of different abilities that could be used for good or evil purposes. They also have enhanced physical abilities, such as strength, endurance, speed, and senses. They could even live for thousands of years and maintain a youthful appearance. This made devils an almost perfect species. Devils had many enemies, but their greatest enemies were the Angels of Heaven and those known as Fallen Angels (Angels who gave in to their sinful nature and fell from Heaven, creating a new species of supernatural beings). Chapter 112 Chapter 112 When the war finally ended, each side suffered heavy losses, leaving the Three Factions in a state of conflict. However, due to the state of extreme exhaustion after the Great War and with all three factions losing their core strengths, none of the three sides wanted to continue fighting. Therefore, although there was no peace between the factions, direct battles did not ur either. Many yearster, after the death of the original Four Satan''s, the Underworld entered a civil war. On one side were the families of Satan who wanted to continue their fight against the Angels and the Fallen Angels, while on the other side were the rest of the more prominent devil houses known as the 72 Pirs (which have been reduced to 34 now) who wanted peace and a new order. The conflictsted a few years until finally, four devils from four different houses united, pushed back the Old Government Faction, and secured the war in favor of the New Government faction. The government that hoped the new generation could live in peace and harmony without the horrors of war. These four devil being ... Sirzechs Gremory Ajuka Astaroth Serafall Sitri Falbium sya-Labs Although young, each of them possessed incredible strength that left many trembling where they stood and could decimate entire countries if they wanted to. Each had their own set of skills and power. While individually they were powerful, without a doubt, together they were almost invincible and quickly became the spearhead in the battle against the Old Government/Faction of the Descendants of the Ancient Satanases. The Civil War took its toll on all living devils, but eventually the New Government Faction prevailed. With that, the Old Government Faction retreated and went into hiding. And the underworld quickly began to change under their new administration. With the departure of the underworld leaders, the four most powerful individuals took responsibility for the underworld, that is, to protect each of the citizens who lived and breathed in their homnd. The four heroes of the Devil''s civil war took on the mantle of the old Satan and became the new Four Great Satan with Sirzechs being the leader of the four and taking on the mantle of Lucifer while Ajuka took Beelzebub, Serafall took Leviathan and Falbium took Asmodeus. Some timeter, Ajuka created the [Pieces of Evil]. With so few pureblood devils left and half of the 72 pirs now extinct, they needed to repopte the Underworld somehow, which eventually led to the creation of the [Piece of Evil] system, a system that allowed humans and other creatures/beings to be reincarnated and turned into devils, with the exception of extremely powerful beings like a Buddha or a Dragon God. And in this very ce, more specifically in the Gremory territory there was a big party going on in one of the halls. It was the happy marriage, at least on the part of the groom, between Rias Gremory, the heiress of the Gremory n and Riser Phenex a member of the Phenex n. Everyone was gathered in a beautifulrge hall where several pureblood devils were there to witness the events. The Peerage of Rias was also there, but everyone looked downcast. Then a magic circle caught everyone''s attention turned to the stage and in a pir of me was revealed Riser Phenex wearing a white suit. "Esteemed nobles of the underworld, please give me a minute of your attention I would like to make an announcement on behalf of my family, the Phenex n. I have invited you here today because I, Riser Phenex will be marrying the heiress of house Gremory, Rias Gremory and I would like you to share this historic moment with me. Now I will introduce my wife, Rias Gremory" Riser said with a huge smile as he pointed to the stage. With arge crimson magic circle was revealed Rias wearing a luxurious wedding costume. However before anyone could do anything the doors of the hall were blown off. One of the giant doors was ripped off its hinges, flying forward and nearly crushing a few high-ss devils before finally skidding to a stop a few feet from the door. The other door mmed violently against the wall, attracting the attention of everyone in the room. "Well well well it looks like I wasn''t invited to my friend Rias'' wedding" said a voice from within the dust. Walking through the dust revealed itself to be a group of people who all widened their eyes as they felt their power. The first one was a tall man with beautiful golden hair in a golden shade and a perfect body and also two beautiful crimson eyes like rubies, he was wearing a ck suit with a blue shirt and a golden tie with ck gloves and a brown jacket on top. The moment he was seen all eyes were on him as his body emitted a majesty that made everyone look at him but no one have the courage to approach. All the women, including married ones, blushed when they saw him, and waves of lust were sent to him and strengthened by the power that emanated from his body.1 After all power was attraction to supernatural beings. Right behind them came more beings, with first two men passing by. The one on the left has the appearance of an elderly butler and is elegantly dressed in his traditional ck uniform. His hair is entirely white, as is his immacte beard. He has visible wrinkles on his hollow face, which makes him look gentle, but his eyes are sharp like those of an eagle. He emanated an aura of power, wisdom, and experience. The man on the right was a man with green hair and golden eyes that sparkled with interest, and he was wearing apletely white suit. Everyone turned their attention to him as well because of his appearance that was difficult to define gender. Next to the green-haired man was a giant wolf the same size as the man who had blue-grey hair and a divine aura. And then came five women who made all the men stare at them with lust. The first one was a blonde girl with red eyes and a seductive body, and she had a vampiric aura and wore a blood-red dress that gave the appearance of royalty. Next to her was another blonde girl with green eyes who emanated innocence and beauty and wore a light blue dress. Next to her were two simr women wearing blue dresses with white, while the first emanated peerage and loyalty the second emanated a bestial ferocity. Thest woman has the appearance of a beautiful woman with long straight light blue hair, dark blue eyes, and a cold atmosphere that radiates from her beauty. She possesses an extremely powerful dragon aura within her body. She also wears a navy blue skirt, and her entire body is drenched with the color of a deep blue. They were respectively Gilgamesh, Sebas, Enkidu, Fenrir, Valerie, Asia, Arturia, Mordred and Tiamat in their human form. The whole hall was silent while Gilgamesh had a smile on his face. "YOU!" roared Riser in anger at Gilgamesh. "Hey Riser-kun how are you?" asked Gilgamesh with a sarcastic tone. "How dare you interrupt my wedding? Guards arrest him!" shouts Riser. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 All the guards quickly advance against Gilgamesh but before they even get very close a wave of energy emanates from Gilgamesh''s body causing them all to faint to the bewilderment of those watching. The Devils who were guards were in High and Ultimate ss and yet they were defeated with a strange energy wavepletely different from magic. But even with that power the devils could not resist the King''s will. "Hey Rias you didn''t invite me to your wedding" says Gilgamesh smiling. Riser makes a face that you can''t exin in words. "What is the meaning of that, Riser?" "Hey,dy Rias. What does that mean?" Rtives and authorized people were making unsteady faces and were panicking. "It was an event I organized" said a voice drawing everyone''s attention. When they all looked in the direction they couldn''t help but widen their eyes. There stood Sirzechs Lucifer one of the Four Great Devil Kings along with his wife Grayfia Lucifuge. "Oni-sama." cries Rias worriedly. "Allow me to introduce youdies and gentlemen, this is Gilgamesh descendant of the King of Heroes and current Sekiryuutei wielding the Longinus [Boosted Gear]" said Sirzechs in exnation. Everyone''s eyes widened and they turned to Gilgamesh with a whole new feeling. Greed. Everyone was wanting him in their peerage because of his power. "I wanted to see the Dragon''s power, so I asked Grayfia." "S-Sirzechs-sama !? You can''t do something irresponsible like that!" Shouts a panicked middle-aged man. "It should be fine. The [Rating Game]st time was a lot of fun. But it was a disadvantage for my little sister, who had no game experience, to face Riser-kun, who is a prodigy from the House of Phoenix. " "... So Sirzechs-sama, are you saying that thest match was not fair?" "No, no, absolutely not. If a Maou like me says such a thing, I would be making the old nobles look bad. The connection between the high-ss devils is important, after all." Sirzechs says this with a smile. "So, Sirzechs. What do you want to do about it?" Said a handsome middle-aged man, with long red red hair tied up in a loose ponytail with a ck sash. He has bright blue eyes. He also has a short red beard. This was Zeoticus Gremory the father of Sirzechs and Rias. The Maou of the Underworld was disying a full smile at this moment, as if he was enjoying this very much, "Father, Riser. I believe my lovely sister''s engagement party should be shy. If there is no fight, wouldn''t it be too boring?" "A fight ..." Riser echoed. "Riser," Sirzechs said gruffly, "if you cannot defeat this human, you are not worthy of my sister. Defeat him and you will have my full blessing. After all, isn''t this an excellent way to show all of us how strong the third son of the House of Phenex is?" Sirzechs words struck a chord in Riser''s heart. "If it''s a fight you want," he looked at Gilgamesh "it''s a fight you''re going to get, you little shit." Then all the devils began to shout indignantly as a human could not beat a full-blooded devil. "Guys" Sirzechs interrupted, "you should have a little more faith in this kid. Humans ... are interesting creatures. They are full of endless possibilities. None of you may have noticed, but he is very talented at masking his aura. Riser, if you underestimate him, this fight may be over sooner than you think. " "Bullshit. What are we waiting for? If you want to see my power, I''ll show you my power." Slowly a smile spread across Gilgamesh''s face. While Riser''s smile was out of lust or sex Gilgamesh''s smile was pure bloodlust. "So are you going to fight alone or with your little friends?" asked Riser with a cocky tone. Gilgameshughed. "I''ll fight alone, that''s more than enough. Whereas you should take your peerage to make things more interesting" speaks Gilgamesh to Riser''s anger. "I will take them and we will massacre you" shouts Riser as his group approached him. "Sirzechs" Gilgamesh called out calmly, "once I defeat this idiot, I would like this marriage to be annulled and freedom of choice granted to Rias Gremory. Let her choose who she wants to marry." The smile on Lucifer''s face couldn''t get any wider at this point. "Very well. If you are victorious, I will allow you to take Rias back to the surface. May the strongest win!" At that moment a great magic circle engulfed Gilgamesh and Riser and his peerage. *On the Battlefield.* When the light subsided Gilgamesh found himself at one point in the city of Kuoh, probably Sirzechs created an arena the size of the city of Kuoh for the battle tost long enough. Gilgamesh looked to where he felt the power of Riser and his peerage which was ironically at Academy Kuoh. In an instant Gilgamesh nted his foot firmly on the ground and shot off at high speed towards the Academy to the surprise of the Devils. A secondter Gilgamesh was already in front of the Academy gate and calmly entered. *With the audience.* "This is Gilgamesh" Sirzechs said to two other devils who were sitting next to him in addition to his wife who was standing behind him. The one on the right is a seductively handsome and attractive man who looks to be in his early twenties, with light blue eyes and green hairbed back. He has a mysterious aura around him that he says makes him look devilish. He is Ajuka Beelzebub, formerly known as Ajuka Astaroth. He is the Chief Advisor of the Technology Department and the creator of the Evil Pieces system and the Rating Game. He is the former heir to the Astaroth n andes from the Astaroth n''s branch of the family. To the left, meanwhile, was a beautiful girl in herte teens with ck hair tied up in two tails and blue eyes (pink in season 2-3). She also has a childlike body (albeit withrge breasts). Her body measurements are [B85-W56-H80 cm]; her height is 160 cm and her body weight is [48 kg]. She usually dresses up in magical girl clothes, magic wand and all. Serafall Leviathan, formerly known as Serafall Sitri , she is Satan Leviathan in charge of Foreign Affairs. She is the former leader of the Sitri n and the eldest daughter of Lord and Lady Sitri, and is Sona Sitri''s older sister. "I sense a great deal of power in him, it''s really impressive and he keeps it suppressed" said Ajuka impressed. "So he''s the descendant of the King of Heroes, huh? That must be quite interesting. I wonder if he is single, he is very handsome, I wouldn''t mind staying with him" said Serafall cheerfully. The red haired young man let out augh. "Although I believe he is single, I would advise against it, Serafall. Gilgamesh is not someone who likes to be manipted as I found out the hard way." Chapter 114 Chapter 114 All of Riser''s pawns were approaching the ult Club Room as there they would be able to acquire the promotion. They were Shuriya, Mira, Marion, Burent, Lle, Nel, Ni and Li. Shuriya is a young woman with long light blue hair and amber eyes. She has tanned skin and is seen wearing a bikini made of a metal-framed bra and a silk thong that exposes her sides. She also wears a silver tiara and neck rings with a ruby and a blue gemstone, respectively. Other essories she wears include ruby orb earrings, neck rings with a blue gemstone, a snake-themed bracelet on her arm, and a transparent pink veil on both arms. Shuriya, remarkably, has purple highlights around her eyes. Mira is a young woman with blue hair and light brown eyes. Her hair is styled in four short ponytails, with two of the four pointed up and the remaining two pointed down. The front of her hair features a split fringe across her forehead, with side bangs framing her face. Her outfit consists of a white haori with a red obi , which is worn under a red happi jacket. She wears bandages on her forearms and shins, and wears ck protectors on her hands. As footwear, she wears a pair of zri. Marion is a young woman with shoulder-length light brown hair and dark brown eyes, dressed in a buttoned and sleeveless French maid uniform with a whitece design, along with a standard maid''s cap, cuffs, and a white apron to go with the ensemble. She also wears light gray pantyhose. Blent is a young girl with shoulder-length brown hair, dressed in a sleeveless French maid uniform that exposes her cleavage with a whitece design around the edges, along with a maid''s bo, half apron, and fingerless gloves at forearm height. Ile and Nel are two very young girls with turquoise hair, which they keep tied to one side of their heads with a yellow ribbon (opposite that of their sister), and blue eyes. Both of their clothes consist of gym uniforms, which consist of white T-shirts with blue details, ck leggings, and blue sneakers over knee socks, simr to the Kuoh Academy girls'' gym uniforms, although without the logo. They also wear an orange bracelet on their left wrist. Both of their chainsaws are blue in color, but they carry them in different colored gym bags when not in use (Ile carries a blue bag, while Nel carries a red bag). Ni and Li are two girls who appear to be teenagers. Because they are twins, they exhibit simr appearances, with the main difference being Ni''s red eyes and blue hair, in contrast to Li''s blue eyes and red hair. In addition, Ni ties his hair into a ponytail, while Li ties it into a braid with a pink bow tied at the end. Because they were Nekomatas before they were reincarnated as Devils, both have kept their trademark, light brown cat ears with ck stripes. They also wear ear piercings, with Li having two gold earrings in his left ear and Ni having blue earrings in his right. Simrly, they both have a fanging out of their mouths, with Ni having hers on his left, Li having hers on his right, mirroring each other. Although they appear to be the same height in the anime, in the manga Ni seems a bit shorter than Li. Both wear short, white sailor uniforms that reveal abdomen, shoulders and lower breasts, and short ck skirts. They are also shown to tie their orange ascots in different ways, respectively. In addition, they are always seen wearing red and blue wrestler gloves and leg guards of the same color as their hair, respectively. "Finally, we''ve arrived," Marion said. ''''Now all we have to do is go in, promote ourselves to the [Queen] and win this for Lord Riser. '''' "Oh! You really should learn not to announce your strategy. It''s quite inappropriate for a warrior. But still, I appreciate your stupidity." It was a voice that came out of nowhere. Riser Phenex''s pawns slowly turned around, looking in the direction from which they heard the voice. The girls saw that it belongs to Gilgamesh who was standing there with his hands in his pockets. "You are either very arrogant or very stupid. To think you can take on all of us at once. It''s kind of sad, actually your kind of my kind, beautiful. Maybe when I be a high ss devil, I will ept you into my peerage and treat you very well" Shuriya said arrogantly with a lewd smile on her face. "He is probably jealous because we serve under Lord Riser?" Brent said. A scowl appeared on Gilgamesh''s face; how these weak women really thought he would like to serve under that pathetic wimp. "You are delusional if you think I want to serve under that ming rat you call master." Gilgamesh said coldly, causing the girls in front of him to flinch at how harsh his tone was. "How dare you talk about Lord Riser like that!" Marion hissed in anger as she ran towards Gilgamesh. However, before she could go any further, she along with the other girls noticed several magic circles on the ground. "Many of you really need to pay attention to your surroundings," Gilgamesh said before snapping his fingers as the entire area was engulfed by a massive explosion. After the explosion subsided, Gil noticed eight quick shes of light in the smoke and dust. [All of Riser Phenex''s pawns retired] Grayfia''s voice was heard. Gilgamesh simply smiled before leaving for the next target. *With Sirzechs.* The four devils who were watching the match were all drawn into the match, even though it had just begun. "That was brutal, he didn''t even give them a chance to defend themselves. He just snapped his fingers and sted them." Serafall spoke impressed. "It may be brutal, though it is extremely effective." The green-haired devil said, as he tried to fully understand Gilgamesh''s motives. "I don''t know everything about Gilgamesh. But from what little information I have been able to gather about him. He is not the type to bow down to someone weaker than him or obey him. He doesn''t like my little Rias-Tan very much!" Sirzechs whinedically, as the green-haired man rolled his eyes and the girlughed. "Do you know what kind of skill or magic he uses?" Serafall asked. "No, I don''t." Was Sirzechs simple answer as Serafall pouted and Ajuka snorted in annoyance at theck of information about Gilgamesh. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Gilgamesh continued to walk toward where he felt Riser''s power until he was stopped when several members of Riser''s peerage of Chicken Assad stood in his way. Six members of Riser''s peerage stood in his way. The [Rooks] Isab and Xun, the [Knights] Kamine and Siris and the [Bishops] Mihae and Ravel Phenex further away. Isab is a woman with short light brown hair and gray eyes. Her hair has three red locks and she wears a in white mask that covers the right side of her face. Her outfit consists of a ck jacket and matching jeans. The jacket has broad shoulders and a wide cor, and has three leather straps on both arms. It is also slightly open, revealing her ratherrge breasts and cleavage, and is cut off at her belly. Her jeans have one section (on the right pant leg) cut off, revealing some of her thighs and butt, and also feature three leather straps on the calves, just below the ankles, and two extra straps on the right pant leg to hold them in ce. She also wears ck fighting gloves and boots to improve her punches. Xun is a well-endowed young woman of Chinese descent, with shoulder-length ck hair and blue-green eyes. Her hair has two Chinese-style buns on either side of her head, while the front has bangs that form a slight V-shape on her forehead. Her outfit consists of a navy blue qipao with gold details, a white band around her belly, and ck low-heeled shoes. The qipao is open at the chest area, giving a view of Xun''s breasts and cleavage. She also wears ck arm guards over her forearms. She does not wear underwear. Kamine is a young woman with light brown hair and green eyes. Her outfit consists of a full set of silver armor with ck details that appears to be a cross between a European knight (chestte, gauntlets, and grommets) and a Japanese Samurai (hip and shouldertes), and she wears a headband that runs through her hair and forehead. She is equipped with a broadsword and a dagger, both attached with brown belts hanging from her hip. The broadsword is hanging from her left hip, has a red jewel on the hilt, and bandages on the handle to hold it. The dagger, which is located behind his hip, features a golden handle with bandages on the hilt. Siris is a tall young woman with long ck hair with a dark blue tint and brown eyes. Her hair features five thin ponytails around her head, which are supported by a golden hair essory on top of her head. Her outfit consists of a white blouse with ck details that follows the pattern of a Chinese cheongsam , red shorts, and knee-high armored boots with matching gauntlets. The top features a diamond shape in the chest area, giving view to the breasts and cleavage. Siris is mainly seen with a giant Zweihnder that is mounted on his back when not in use. It has a ck de with silver edges and a ck handle with a red handle. Mihae is a young girl who most notably is always seen wearing a Kimono with a purple, orange and pink color pattern with her hair pinned up on the opposite side. Ravel is a beautiful young woman with dark blue eyes. She has long blonde hair pinned up in twintails withrge curls like drills and blue ribbons holding them in ce. The front of her hair has several bangs hanging over her forehead, with a V-shaped fringe hanging over the tip of her nose. Ravel''s body measurements are [B85-W59-H84 cm] [B33-W23-H33 in]; height is 153 cm (5 feet 0 inches) and body weight is [47 kg]. Her initial outfit consisted of a light purple dress with dark purple details and a blue bow on the front. In the back, three feather-like extensions that mimic a bird''s tail protrude from the dress, which, whenbined with her fire wings, give her a bird-like appearance. Kamine took the lead as she drew her sword. "Imend your courage, for appearing before us all" said Kamine with a smile. "Enough of this nonsense Kamine, let''s just beat him" said Siris to the other [Knight]. All but Ravel quickly stood in front of Gilgamesh in fighting position. Gilgamesh smiled. "Alright, I guess I should draw my weapon too" said Gilgamesh smiling. "Very well, draw your weapon" said Kamine waiting for Gilgamesh to pick up a weapon. But from the looks of it none of the others would wait. Gilgamesh smiled and the space around him crumbled into several golden ripples that had several weaponsing out of them. The most diverse weapons starteding out of the ripples, swords, axes, halberds and spears within dozens more and all were aiming at Riser''s handmaidens. They all widened their eyes at the sight of the attack. "Sorry but I don''t use just one weapon" said Gilgamesh and with a wave of his hand all the weapons shoot towards the Devils. It was unprecedented when all the weapons fell on them, regardless if they use magic or weapons all were broken when they collided with Gilgamesh''s. When they all collided against the battlefield great explosions were caused. [One Bishop, two Knights and two Riser Phenex Rooks retire] Said Grayfia''s voicemunicating the defeat of several Riser pieces. Gilgamesh looked at Ravel who made a frightened face, however before he could approach several explosions fell on Gilgamesh''s body making the earth shake. The source of the explosions was a woman hovering in the air with a magic staff pointed at where Gilgamesh was standing and she is panting. She is a voluptuous woman with long wavy purple hair that falls down her back and matching eyes. In front, the right side of her hair falls over her breast and covers her right eye, while the left side falls near the top of her skirt. Her costume is a dress consisting of a navy blue tunic with gold details and a light blue skirt with open sides, ck shoes, and matching thigh-high stockings with garter belts. The top reveals much of her cleavage, and is fastened with a gold choker with blue and red jewelry. Over it, she wears a white overcoat with ck and gold details and matching embroidery. As essories, she wears a ck headband with a reddish-orange jewel over her forehead to keep her long hair in ce, and wields a baton-shaped scepter in battle. For cosmetics, she wears purple lipstick and nail polish, matching her eyes and hair. She was Yubelluna the [Queen] of Riser Phenex. Yubelluna had been ordered by Riser to take advantage of the distraction caused by the other members of the peerage to attack Gilgamesh with all their power and eliminate him. He had been surprised by this but did as ordered. "Looks like you were defeated without even using your Sacred Gear, how disappointing for the King of Heroes" Yubelluna said sarcastically. The devils were already cheering with glee as they shouted that a human would never be able to beat them. However when the dust settled Gilgamesh was revealed without even a scratch to everyone''s dread. "You call this an explosion? I''ll show you what an explosion is" said Gilgamesh as he pointed his hand at Yubelluna. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Suddenly dozens of magic runes along with magic circles appeared around the woman who was amazed. When the magic power filled them an explosion was caused making a wave of wind so great that it shook the trees and filled the sky. [The Queen of Riser Phenex was withdrawn] Grayfia''s voice arose revealing Yubelluna''s defeat. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Ravel who was trembling. Ravel quickly raised her hands in a sign of surrender. "I-I don''t want to fight" Ravel said stammering nervously. Gilgamesh approached her and put his hand on her head and rubbed it whileughing. Ravel''s face turned all red. "I know you don''t want to. Stay here for if you don''t you can get hurt" Gilgamesh said as he moved forward leaving Ravel behind. *With the Four Great Satan.* "That was impressive" said Serafall with a visibly impressed look. "Really impressive, the spells he used were quite precise and needed a lot of control even more to put them in the air and make them undetectable, and those weapons too, so that and the legendary treasures of Gilgamesh? Impressive," said Ajuka, surprised and very curious about Gilgamesh''s abilities. "Yes. We need to find a way to get him on our side or at least not be an enemy" said Sirzechs turning to his friends who agreed. Everyone joined in as they began to discuss a n to get Gilgamesh to join their Faction. *With Gilgamesh.* In front of the Academy Kuoh camp a battle was taking ce. Two figures were facing each other. One was Riser, staring at his opponent with an angry look, while Gilgamesh stared at him impassively. Suddenly, a giant me exploded from Riser''s back, transforming into a huge pair of wings. [New Quest] [Title: A Roast Chicken] -Description: Beat Riser Phenex -Reward: 5,000 Exp, 100,000 Gold, Tori Tori no Mi: Phoenix Model, Sunshine Magic, Snatch Magic. Gilgamesh smiled when he saw the mission and the rewards, then looked at Riser. "Are you ready?" asked Gilgamesh. "Are you ready?" Riser sneered, soaring into the sky. "I wield the power of the Phoenix. An insignificant mortal like you is not even worthy to be on the same stage as me." Before Gilgamesh could respond, Riser sent a storm of mes straight at the boy. As far as Ravel, who was watching, could tell, no conscious effort was made to avoid the attack. Gilgamesh just stood there and allowed the jets of me topletely envelop his body. The force of the attack caused the entire forest beside the school to begin to burn, and Ravel could feel the intense heat from his position. Even if Gilgamesh managed to dodge, the raw heat of the fire should have melted his skin. Ravel bit her lip and turned away, not wanting to witness the horrible death of a human teenager. "Is this your fire?" Gilgamesh stood, engulfed in mes. The fire acted like an entity, coiling around him like snakes. Even as the fire surged up his arm, his skin was not burned. His entire body was immune to the famous Phenex House fire. With a single blow from his arm, the mes dissipated. At this point, a panicked expression appeared on Riser''s face and he tried to send another st of fire at Gilgamesh, but this time, the fire stopped halfway. It condensed into an incredibly dense sphere of pure energy and floated towards Gilgamesh, where he plucked it out of the sky and put it in his mouth, swallowing it in one gulp andughing. Now it wasn''t just Riser who was freaking out. Every demon in the room who had a pair of eyes and could see what was happening had their jaws on the floor. "What?" Riser''s surprise was quickly reced by anger. "You dare to mock me!" In a burst of fire, Riser was propelled forward with insane speed and attempted to attack Gilgamesh. Just as he was about to make impact with the boy, a massive pop resounded across the battlefield and Riser''s momentum waspletely quashed. Ravel couldn''t even catch the movement that urred, but Gilgamesh managed to deliver some kind of blow that smashed Riser''s face and sent him flying to the other side of the barrier, falling to the ground in a pitiful heap. His wings of me were extinguished as his regenerative powers kicked in, but Gilgamesh didn''t stop there. One moment he was on the other side of the battle arena; the next, Gilgamesh was right on top of Riser''s body. With a strike to the shoulder de, Gilgamesh pressed Riser''s body against the ground while his free hand grabbed the devil''s right arm. Almost like child''s y, Gilgameshpletely ripped off the arm and hurled it toward the center of the arena, sshing blood everywhere. Ravel shouted at him to stop, but Gilgamesh didn''t even hesitate. In a methodical way, Gilgamesh grabbed Riser by the neck and threw him onto the battlefield. The devil''s battered body crashed into a mountain before falling to the ground. Gilgamesh looked at his clothes and apparently he noticed some kind of stain because he said. "Shit. I don''t think I can take this off." "You ..." Riser staggered, already starting to grow back on his arm, "you son of a bitch! You piece of shit! How dare you -" "You have very strong regeneration," Gilgamesh said simply, "I think it''s because of that fact that you can somehow fool yourself into believing you have a chance to beat me." Riser quickly had his hand regenerated and aimed at Gilgamesh causing mes to appear and shoot at the King of Heroes. Gilgamesh raised his hand making ck mes appear that shot out against Riser''s. The mes met and collided but quickly Gilgamesh''s ck mes annihted Riser''s and continued advancing on the demon. Riser defended himself with his arm, causing the mes to engulf him. Facing the mes Riserughed. "You want to beat me with mes? Me, a Phenex, the one whomands mes and winds? That''s ridiculous!" shouts Riser withughter. But as Riser was about to attack Gilgamesh, he''s eyes widened when he feels his skin burning. Looking at his arm he saw that it was burning. "AHHHHHHHHHH, my arm!" cries Riser as he falls to the ground with his arm burning. All the spectators were watching with wide eyes. Fire had burned a Phenex What kind of fire was that? Gilgamesh as everyone was startled. "Don''tpare my mes to yours. While your mes are the mes of hell mine are the ck mes of purgatory that possess the ability to burn anything up to an immortal" Gilgamesh said in a tone of exnation making everyone''s eyes widen. "Don''t worry, I will help you" said Gilgamesh with an evil smile. Beside him a golden ripple appeared and from it a weapon appeared. It is a special sword simr to a scythe, having the cutting edge on the inner side of the de, although it is not a remarkable sword by itself. In an instant the sword shot out at an amazing speed and cut Riser''s arm where the mes were. His arm fell to the ground and a secondter was totally burned and incinerated by the mes. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Riser''s eyes widened. Where the de had cut his arm was not regenerating. Where his right arm should have been, there was only a stump that stopped just above the elbow. Everyone in the room began to understand the event that had just urred: Gilgamesh had somehowpletely disabled the House of Phenex''s famous regeneration ability. Riser, who was beginning to realize this for himself, fell to his knees as he looked at the stump of his arm. He quickly looked back and saw the sword that had cut him disappearing into golden dust. "What is that...?" speaks Riser perplexed. "Your arm will never regenerate again Phenex" said Gilgamesh getting Riser''s attention "This is not just any weapon, it is Harpe the weapon that was given by the Greek God Hermes to the great hero Perseus to kill Medusa, a weapon with the ability to kill immortals" said Gilgamesh making everyone''s eyes widen. Immortal Scythe: Harpe is a divine sword from Greek mythology used by Perseus to y the Gorgon Medusa and one of the many weapons inside Gilgamesh''s [Babylon Gate]. It is described as a sacred sword that kills monsters with a special scythe-like shape, having the cutting edge on the inner side of the de, although it is not a remarkable sword in its own right. Its true strength is its longevity refraction trait, Which is a divine ability that nullifies the "eternal attribute" of immortals and inflicts wounds that cannot be restored by any method other than healing ording to naturalws. It is one of the five Noble Phantasms given to Perseus, thergest amount of legendary artifacts given to a single person in Greek history, for his mission to y Medusa. It was given by Hermes, and as it was returned to him once the task waspleted. "What a shame." Gilgamesh looked at his own left hand, "I thought you would really be a challenge. I thought the one who held the power of a mystical bird would be a bit stronger. But this fight was not even a little fun for me." The crowd watched with bated breath. Riser screamed and struggled, trying to activate any aspect of his demonic power, but nothing happened, little did he know that Gilgamesh sealed his power temporarily with magic runes when he touched him. "I didn''t know what I was expecting, though. After all" Gilgamesh smiled savagely, "what is a phoenixpared to a dragon?" Slowly and deliberately, a crimson gauntlet manifested itself on his left arm. As if a dam had been broken, an unbearable pressure was released on the battlefield. Ravel closed her eyes in an attempt to resist the attack, but nothing she could do could relieve the pressure. But, worried about her brother, Ravel forced her eyes open again. At this point, the rhythmic beat that apanied the battle had stoppedpletely. Then Ravel realized that there was a barrier between Gilgamesh and the crowd, being a barrier that was beyond the barrier. dimensional of the [Rating Game]. Many of them, especially the weaker ones, reacted as Ravel did, but she failed to take into ount that the barrier Grayfia was holding was actively suppressing the vast majority of ... whatever was emanating from Gilgamesh''s body. Even Sirzechs seemed surprised by the blunt force attack. Inside the barrier, his brother felt the true strength of Gilgamesh''s aura. Then, Gilgamesh sealed the fight with a single word: "[Boost]" Instantly, Grayfia''s barrier exploded. Any smaller devil instantly fell to its knees, ttened by the relentless force. Gilgamesh made no further effort to hide his aura, freely letting all the pent-up energy flow out of his body like a shockwave, almost sending Ravel and the other devils flying out of their seats. However, Riser remained rooted to the spot as if chained there, and Gilgamesh turned his now glowing red gaze to the devil. Gilgamesh moved closer to Riser, while Ravel stood apart protected by a Grayfia barrier that made her to protect after Gilgamesh''s power surge. Riser only stared in shock. "Who are you?" questions Riser fearfully. Gilgamesh earned a gigantic smile on his face. "Pay attention bird for I will only speak once" "My name Gilgamesh! The King of Uruk, the proud son of Lugalbanda and Ninsun. And the most prominent King among kings. I am the yer of Humbaba the Terrible, the monstrous giant that the gods feared. I was the one who killed the Bull of Heaven when the petnt goddess Ishtar cast him upon my people for my rejection of her advances. I am the current Sekiryuutei, host of Ddraig, the Dragon that the Gods feared. I am the first worthy human being to be known as a legend, the first of all Heroes, and no one whoes after me could even overshadow my glory." Dered Gilgamesh with all pride and power, making everyone, even if unconsciously, feel small and amazed. "So tell me, little bird, what are you to me?" asks Gilgamesh sarcastically, "You are a worm, and like all worms you must stare at the ground as you die. The entire space around Gilgamesh crumbled into golden ripples that came out dozens of weapons. Swords, daggers, spears, halberds, arrows, axes and the most diverse weapons emerged with great beauty and grandeur. All of them were holy weapons or capable of killing immortals. Everyone, especially Riser, was terrified when they felt the power of the weapons. Sirzechs tried to end the battle, but the [Rating Game] system was not working because the power that Gilgamesh had released had influenced the dimension. In an instant all of Gilgamesh''s weapons shot towards Riser who closed his eyes awaiting his death. "STOP" A shout interrupted and made the weapons stop in midair as in front of Riser, just inches from the weapons was someone. Ravel Phenex was standing in front of Riser protectively as tears flowed from his eyes. "P-p-please don''t kill him" Ravel said fearfully. "Aren''t you afraid Phenex?" asked Gilgamesh as the weapons began to release more power. The girl trembled but held her position. "If it is for my brother" the girl said fearfully as she felt the power of the weapons. Gilgamesh gave a gentle smile and all the weapons dissipated into golden dust to Ravel''s surprise. Gilgamesh approached and put his hand on Ravel''s head making her blush. "Very brave you Ravel Phenex, many would not stand up to my treasures, be proud" Gilgamesh spoke in a tone that made the girl surprised. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Riser who was still on the floor. "Learn this from today worm, you are only alive because of your sister" said Gilgamesh as he turned and prepared to leave. Ravel went after Gilgamesh as she wanted to talk to him just so something would catch both of their attention. Riser stood up and stuck all his magic power he had into him creating mes that went all the way to the sky. "Even if I die I will kill you" shouts Riser as he prepares all his remaining power. The power was so great that it would hit both Gilgamesh and Ravel, but it seemed that Riser was not thinking straight and let his anger do the thinking for him. Gilgamesh before decided to show one of his techniques, after all Sirzechs wanted him to demonstrate if unwavering power. Riser raised his magic power to the maximum by making his wings of me emerge from his back, dozens of fireballs were created in the air with heat that made the atmosphere itself overheat, spears of fire were created around him and the earth itself was melting as Riser''s power was raised to its maximum. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Riser had totally lost his train of thought, he was letting his anger blind him and attacking everything, he had taken all of his power that was focused on his regeneration and now had focused it totally on his attack power. Gilgamesh looked slightly impressed before turning to Ravel who was cowering. "Don''t stand in front of me Ravel for if you don''t you might get hurt" Gilgamesh said to the girl who nodded. Gilgamesh stepped forward and looked at Riser before starting. In an instant his mark from the [Ice Devil yer Magic] appeared on his arm, not that anyone could see because his clothes covered it. Gilgamesh let out his breath which came out in the form of steam due to the sudden drop in temperature. "Mana Zone..." whispered Gilgamesh as he used his technique to gain control of all the magical power within the [Rating Game] barrier. The power of his Longinus [Zenith Tempest] skyrocketed as Gilgamesh pulled all the power he could ess with the exception of his Bnce Breaker. Only one sentence was heard before the world froze. "Absolute Zero" *With Sirzechs and the spectators.* All the spectators were watching anxiously to see what technique Gilgamesh would use after his sudden increase in power. But just as Gilgamesh was about to use his power a wave of snow and ice swept over everything preventing them from seeing through the cameras of the [Rating Game]. Ajuka quickly got in front of his system and was trying to see if he could fix the problem so they could see or know what happened. But the popping sound caught everyone''s attention, looking at where the noise wasing from they saw that ice was starting to create itself on the structures of the hall. Before they could do anything, the whole room was shaken, causing almost everyone to fly out. Sirzechs together with Serafall and Ajuka quickly made their way to where the guests were and saw that ice was forming around the hall and quickly used their devil power to create a barrier to protect them. "Lord Lucifer look at this" said a random devil as he approached. He opened a portal and showing an image of the underworld. Much of the underworld was suffering from strange weather events. The underworld wasrge, the size of the earth without the sea, yet everything in a radius the size of a country like Japan was immersed in major weather disasters. Hurricanes were falling on thend, unprecedented snowfall, heavy hailstorms. "Climate maniption? Who could be doing that?" Sona was always quick on the uptake said as she approached next to Rias. "That''s the same magic power as Gilgamesh" Ajuka concluded making everyone''s eyes widen. "Impossible for a single person on this scale, even a Satan cannot manipte the weather from such arge radius of reach, not only that but be able to ovee the barrier of the [Rating Game] and affect much of the underworld. That has to be a multi-stage ritual." Sirzechs concludes. "Normally you would be right, but there is a spell that can do that." said Enkidu as he approached them. "I''ve never heard of a spell that could alter the weather like that" said Ajuka curiously. "It''s called Absolute Zero" said Enkidu to everyone. "How does it work?" asked Serafall curious. "Absolute Zero is the maniption of heat energy at higher levels. Every amount of heat is negated. A center of absolute zero that causes even the flow of time to stop. An absolute protection of time. Any and all movement not authorized by Gil is forbidden. Ice magic is quite elerated where even a novice level spell has the power of a master level. Master level spells are practically one-shot god-killers" exins Enkidu as he turned his attention to the screen connecting the battle. "An army killing technique" said Serafall in surprise. Everyone turned their attention back to the screen and couldn''t widen their eyes at what they saw. When the snow wave passed and it was possible to see what happened. The whole battlefield was immense in a great amount of ice where there was no part of it that was not immersed in ice and snow, even the air was freezing and the strength of the ice was exceeding even the [Rating Game] barrier. Everyone was absurdly surprised by this being especially Grayfia and Serafall. Both were two masters in the use of ice magic, so much so that in the past their battle for the post of "Leviathan" had frozen much of the underworld. Serafall even thought that this power of Gilgamesh was like her [Celsius Cross Trigger] technique that converts the earth itself into a frozen wondend. But she quickly dismissed that idea, this was much more than simply freezing. Serafall was able to sense an oppressive amount of magical power concentrated in every piece of ice that Gilgamesh. Then Serafall understood the real power of this magic, it was much more than simply creating a world of ice, to be able to freeze an entire city instantly and still be strong enough to ovee the barriers of the [Rating Game] and affect much of the underworld with weather disaster. It was a feat that all users of ice magic sought for their entire lives, even Serafall had already tried to achieve this but failed, it was ice beyond ice. It was a magic that recreated a frozen world with the power of absolute zero. Absolute Zero is the full potential of an ice-based magician; it is said to be an "ice beyond ice" and the fruit of thebor for which every ice-based magician strives, enabled through the zenith of cold maniption achieved by understanding the "essence of ice." Absolute Zero itself is recognized as being the lower limit of the thermodynamic temperature scale, a state in which the enthalpy and entropy of a cooled ideal gas reaches its minimum value. Even Serafall with all her immense demonic power and extreme talent was not able to do it, none of her spells were able to reach this level, able to freeze any enemy? Yes, but not of reaching absolute zero. In the case of every ice-based magician, a feat like lowering the temperature to induce any form of ice-derived magic might seem like a fairly simple operation, but topletely circumvent the Laws of Thermodynamics in order to induce Absolute Zero is impossible by supernatural beings, or that''s what Serafall thought. The closest thing to that was Longinus [Absolute Demise] who imed to be able to achieve Absolute Zero, but no one has ever been able to do that. So to be able to see someone perform this technique right in front of him was something beyond impressive, it was like seeing a dreame true. It was so... "Beautiful..." whispered Serafall as she saw the ice paradise created by Gilgamesh. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Inside the battlefield was totally immersed in ice, every tree, every water, every tiny bit ofnd was frozen to the point that not even sound could be heard, even the atmosphere was frozen to the point that it was breaking through the barrier created by the [Rating Game]. The only things that weren''t frozen were Gilgamesh, the one who conjured this technique, and Riser and Ravel Phenex, although they were only free because Gilgamesh allowed it. Sirzechs had asked for unshakable power and so Gilgamesh decided to show him, and it was also a good way to test his technique. Absolute Zero. The name already says well what the technique is. Something far beyond freezing, a world that reaches the absolute zero of strong climatic events where Gilgamesh can deny everything, even space-time. A technique created by Gilgamesh based on Longinus'' Bnce Breaker [Absolute Demise]: Assoluto Argento Mondo that has the ability to create a strong snowstorm capable of swallowing an entire country. It is also based on Serafall''s signature technique [Celsius Cross Trigger]. A technique created by Gilgamesh mixing his [Ice Devil yer Magic] along with his Longinus [Zenith Tempest] along with the Mana Zone. It was something far beyond freezing everythinging back, after all Gilgamesh could easily freeze entire countries easily, it was a world created from Absolute Zero. Of course it is impossible to reach Absolute Zero, his Longinus [Zenith Tempest] is said to be capable of reaching that level, however Gilgamesh did not master it to that level. The [Ice Devil yer Magic] is also capable of reaching that level, however only in Devil Force. His Absolute Zero is a technique that mixes others. First your [Ice Devil yer Magic] is used to use ciate. ciate is a powerful supplemental passive ability of [Ice Devil yer Magic] and perhaps its greatest asset - effectively, it allows the user of [Ice Devil yer Magic] to turn anything theye into contact with into ice and then use that ice in any way they see fit, as long as the object of choice they touch is capable of turning into ice. ciate can be turned on and off ording to the user''s will, which means it fares a little better than most "Elemental Conversion Affinity" type abilities. When inducing ciate, as the [Ice Devil yer Magic] is constantly generating tiny amounts of semi-solid ice with every breath it takes, when the useres into contact with anything that can be turned into ice, the temperature of the object it touches has its temperature immediately reduced to its freezing point, effectively causing a sheen of ice to glide over its very existence, from which the user is able to modify it in any way they see fit, it is not only solids that can be frozen, but ciate is able to freeze air itself. This freezing effect is capable of extending for several miles, and anything the resulting icees into contact with is also subjected to the effect of the ciate itself. Using the ciate, Gilgamesh puts everything into a frozen paradise, after this Gilgamesh uses his Mana Zone to gain control of all the magical power of the entire range of the technique, soon after this he maniptes all the magical power within his range to create weather disasters which Gilgamesh maniptes with his Longinus [Zenith Tempest] in addition to manipting every heat source, this is something beyond freezing as he maniptes every piece of ice in his range. Using all this Gilgamesh reaches Absolute Zero. In fact, although theoretically impossible to achieve naturally, the dream of reaching absolute zero is able to be a reality through the application of the fighting spirit or by the Enchantment In conjunction with ice-derived spells, allowing the user''s willpower to break the limits of the temperatures that ice generated by a supernatural force can reach, bringing this miraculous power to the mortal ne. Once the user''s ice reaches absolute zero, at such extreme temperatures, events that do not normally ur in nature begin to happen, such as ruptures on the atomic level as everything frozen by absolute zero shatters with the slightest breeze flowing towards it and superconductivity; it is well known that when under the effects of absolute zero, the world is enveloped in silence as all material things stop moving, all ced in absolute stillness. In addition Gilgamesh is able to use an ability called Hishoku or Ice Erosion, with the ice he manifests inducing the breaking of anything hees in contact with in a manner not unlike Crash, itself a power that gives the user the ability to break everything theye in contact with into countless pieces through a pressurization of magical energies. This, with some help from Gilgamesh''s magical energies, causes anything his ice-created attackse in contact with to have their atomic structure lose its flexibility, resulting in the target shattering where they stand, granting each of Gilgamesh''s blows possessing a certain transcendent priority, exhibiting the ability to transcend the normal area of effect of closebat attacks, since his [Ice Devil yer] magic cannot collide with, block, cancel, or be canceled by other attacks, even other priority-oriented attacks of a simr nature. When Absolute Zero is invoked, it results inpletely impossible to block blows that are certain death in the first ce, with the only way to escape its properties of a death blow being to evade. This was Gilgamesh''s Absolute Zero, a world of ice where he could kill gods. An ability that could be called all-powerful. Although such power it had several weaknesses and limitations. The first was that Gilgamesh could not maintain it for very long, because even for him it was difficult to control all this power and the range. But beings from the Top 10 would be able to fight against Gilgamesh in this world because the power would be able to neutralize a little the effects of the technique, the only ones that Gilgamesh knew he couldn''t win with this technique alone would be Great Red, Ophis, Trihexa, Shiva, Indra and beings from the Celestial Dragon ss. Apart from these beings no one would be able to defeat Gilgamesh in this world, a world where Gilgamesh could defeat entire armies. This was Absolute Zero. Gilgamesh walked across the battlefield towards Riser without making a sound as he let out his breath in the form of mist, he was only able to survive the effects of Absolute Zero due to his [Ice Devil yer Magic]. Gilgamesh frowned as he saw that his technique was destroying the barrier of the [Rating Game], Gilgamesh knew that this could ur, he must finish this as soon as possible. Gilgamesh looked at Riser who was still releasing his magic power and mes, that''s because Gilgamesh allowed Riser to release his power, Gilgamesh could just freeze him. Riser although he was afraid of the power released he was angrier. How could a human have more power than him? Uneptable! Something in Riser seemed to snap and he began to attack with a fierce scream. He rained down attacks on Gilgamesh from above as if it were judgment day. Great waves of fire were conjured as if they were hot air. Dozens of fire spears wereunched at the same time and fireballs, hot enough to melt rocks, flew through the sky. Gilgamesh simply looked at the mes that stopped in mid-air. A zoneless sphere of energy came and seemed to protect Gilgamesh. The mes hanging in the air seemed to have stopped, as space-time itself prohibited further movement. In a single instant all the magic power unleashed by Riser was frozen in the air. They were all immersed in blocks of ice while standing still in the air, a single nce from Gilgamesh was enough to make them break. Gilgamesh began to approach Riser and the ice got stronger and stronger with each step. Riser stopped when he could no longer muster his power and an unbearable pain surged through his body, with each step Gilgamesh took getting bigger and bigger. Gilgamesh''s very presence was freezing Riser with every step he took. Chapter 120 (Level 100) Chapter 120 (Level 100) Slowly every particle of water inside Riser''s body began to freeze, his blood vessels began to freeze as his blood froze inside his own body, his organ, tissues and muscles began to go into cryogenics. "How much?! I can feel that you are a human! How do you have this power?!" cried Riser in anger. "You devils and your dislike of humanity!"mented Gilgamesh with amusement, "Tell me, what''s so great about you devils?" Riser tried to summon his power to finish off Gilgamesh but nothing was working, Riser''s eyes widened as he felt every muscle and part of his body freeze even more. "No answer? Then I''ll tell you! You are no different from any human. You have some fancy abilities, but deep down, you are no different." Gilgamesh stood in front of Riser who was wide-eyed as he felt his body crystallize, Gilgamesh raised his right hand which gained a misting out of it due to the low temperature. "You, Riser Phenex, are no better than a cowardly human! You tyrannize those who are weaker, but look at you when you are faced with someone you cannot defeat" Gilgamesh ced his hand close to the face of Riser who was fear visible in his eyes. "So I will make sure you never do that again" Gilgamesh said as he touched his hand to Riser''s head. At that moment a strong amount of ice appeared trapping Riser in a giant block of ice. "Onii-sama" cried Ravel as he approached. Gilgamesh sighed as he deactivated his Absolute Zero ability causing the entire earth to return to normal and the weather disasters to stop, although Riser was still trapped in a block of ice. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Ravel. "Don''t worry, he''s just frozen, he''ll survive" Gilgamesh said, although he hid the fact that some damage was permanent. Ravel nodded to him. "I think that''s enough right Sirzechs?" spoke Gilgamesh aloud. Sirzechs quickly agreed as they managed to get the [Rating Game] system working. [Riser Phenex retires, the winner is Gilgamesh] Dered Grayfia''s voice. A screen appeared in front of Gilgamesh. [Quest Concluded] [Title: A Roast Chicken -Description: Beat Riser Phenex -Reward: 5,000 Exp, 100,000 Gold, Tori Tori no Mi: Phoenix Model, Sunshine Magic, Snatch Magic. [You won 5,000 Exp] [You won 100,000 Gold] [You won "Tori Tori no Mi: Phoenix Model"] [You have won "Sunshine Magic"]] [You have won "Snatch Magic"]] [You leveled up] [Congrattions Gilgamesh, you have reached Level 100] ______ skip to the next chapter, for some reason the webnovel did not save this text? so it will just be this size. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Some Time Later. Gilgamesh was currently following Tiamat wordlessly, after his victory against Riser and his nobility. Tiamat imed that three of the four Satanists wished to speak with him. When he asked what they wanted, Tiamat said that he honestly did not know. Gilgamesh could tell that Tiamat was being honest, but she seemed a little happy with the way he treated the nobility of that spoiled brat. After the battle Gilgamesh had met with Tiamat who told them to go find the Devil Kings, and honestly it was helpful, after all Gilgamesh didn''t want any devil nobles trying to put him in their nobility, Gilgamesh also told his friends to wait for him outside. Gilgamesh also knew that from now on his life would no longer be peaceful, for now all the supernatural beings in the world would know of his existence and be after him, well he never really had a normal life. Power attracts power, after all. "Gilgamesh-kun? Is everything okay, have you been awfully quiet?" Tiamat asked softly. Although she absolutely despised Ddraig, she really enjoyed Gilgamesh''spany, especially the warmth his body provided at night. How she could break into his room and lie next to him without him noticing was something even Gilgamesh didn''t know how. "It''s nothing Tiamat, I''m just thinking about life a bit" Gilgamesh said softly to her. Gilgamesh also noticed that several of the maids they were passing by were giving him a look of pure fear or lust. It was starting to get on his nerves. I mean, they were evil beings based on sin and all kinds of negative emotions. One would think that they would be worshipping him like a God, instead of shunning him for his brutal battle tactics. "What will you do about the Devil Kings'' offer, Gilgamesh-kun?" asked Tiamat curiously. "I will analyze Tiamat, I really have always been a free spirit and that no one can control, it all depends on what they say" exined Gilgamesh to her. Tiamat sighed. "Just be careful what you decide. Regardless I will still be your familiar anyway" said Tiamat smiling. "I will be careful. But know this, Tiamat, whatever happens to me, it won''t change anything between you and me. You are one of my only friends I ever had, and that is something I don''t want to lose" Gilgamesh said before leaning forward and Gilgamesh gave Tiamat a small kiss on the forehead. This action caused Tiamat to recoil in shock and surprise as she could only look at Gilgamesh with a look of astonishment. Her cheeks were beginning to heat up while a small blush was present on her skin. She gave a yful look to Gilgamesh, who simply smiled back at her. He was enjoying this and she knew it, and worst of all she didn''t know if it was a genuine kiss or if he was just toying with her. *With Sirzechs, Serafall and Ajuka.* Sirzechs along with Serafall and Ajuka were waiting patiently in Sirzechs'' office. They were waiting for Tiamat to bring Gilgamesh here so that they could discuss their ns for him. And they were confident that the n to turn him into an allied member of their Faction would never backfire on them. Unfortunately, they didn''t know Gilgamesh as well as they thought they did. "Where is Tiamat, should she be here with Gil-chan by now?" Serafall''s childish voice broke the silence in the room. As Sirzechsughed while Ajuka rolled her eyes, at Gilgamesh''s new pet name. Yes, Serafall would be the first to die, at the hands of Gilgamesh. "I don''t think he will like that nickname Serafall. He doesn''t seem like the kind of person who lets others give him nicknames like that?" Ajuka muttered softly as she yed with her tablet-like device. "Aju-chan! Don''t be like that, I''m sure he''ll love it!" Serafall whinedically while the more serious Satan rolled his eyes. Sirzechs simplyughed softly. However, a knock on the door caught the attention of the three Satan''s upying the room. "Come in!" Gilgamesh and Tiamat entered the room, Tiamat nced nervously at Ajuka, who gave her a nod of acknowledgement before returning to ying on her tablet. Sirzechs gave Gilgamesh and Tiamat a kind smile as she gestured for them to sit down, which they both did. "Greetings Gil-chan, I am Serafall Leviathan, I am d you epted our invitation! But you can call me Levia-tan!" Serafall eximed in pure joy. Tiamat cringed at the volume at which Serafall was speaking. Gilgamesh simply raised an eyebrow at that. "Nice to meet you Serafall" Gilgamesh said with a smile that made Serafall blush. Sirzechsughed a little, making Serafall pout and sit down again. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Sirzechs. "I believe you had something you would like to discuss with me, Sirzechs-san." said Gilgamesh to Sirzechs who nodded. "First of all thank you for helping my sister, I appreciate it from the bottom of my heart" Sirzechs said smiling. Gilgamesh nodded, and realized that Ajuka and Serafall didn''t seem to be surprised by this news so it''s likely that they already knew this. "So I would like to know what are the three requests you want?" asked Sirzechs with everyone turning their attention to Gilgamesh. "I would like you to release the bishop of Rias, Gasper di, for me to talk to him" said Gilgamesh. Everyone quickly turned their attention to this. "Do you mind if I ask why that is?" asked Sirzechs with everyone''s curiosity. "You know Valrie right?" spoke Gilgamesh to Sirzechs who nodded, "She is a Dhampir and Gasper''s older sister and one of the reasons we moved to Kuoh was so she could reunite with him" said Gilgamesh to the great surprise of all. Sirzechs actually knew that his sister''s bishop had an older sister but didn''t imagine that she would be with Gilgamesh. "Although it is an important request I really can''t do it" Sirzechs said nervously. Gilgamesh frowned his eyes. "Why?" asked Gilgamesh dangerously. "The Bishop of Rias can''t control his power and that''s why he was sealed" Sirzechs exins. "And why didn''t you teach him to control it? He has been with you for years" Gilgamesh said to Sirzechs. Ajuka snorted at this. "That''s what I said, but Sirzechs found it too dangerous for his dear sister, he could be of great help in the battle against Riser" said Ajuka to Sirzechs whoughed with embarrassment. "Sorry about that Gilgamesh-kun, but Gasper will be released in a few weeks then he can be reunited with his sister, that won''t count as a request" says Sirzechs to Gilgamesh who nods. Gilgamesh though a little sad for Valerie understood. "So is there anything else you want?" asks Sirzechs. "No, there is nothing else for now. Now why did you guys want me toe here? After all I doubt that''s all it''s for" Gilgamesh said to them "I would like to offer you something" Sirzechs said to Gilgamesh who frowned his eyes. "I hope you are not talking about entering your nobility?" says Gilgamesh to them. Surprisingly Sirzechs shake his head negatively. "I wanted that before, but now I know you won''t ept that. And that would also be like mocking you, after all you are the descendant of the King of Heroes and the current Sekiryuutei, you wouldn''t bow down to anyone like that" Sirzechs said seriously. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 This was true, Sirzechs knew that Gilgamesh would never do something like this, his brief encounters with him showed him that. And also Sirzechs doubted that there was any devil capable of reincarnating Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh had fully mastered the power of the Heavenly Dragon of Domination, Ddraig and that already put him in a ss of his own. And Sirzechs also felt the power of Gilgamesh when he looked into Gilgamesh''s eyes, Sirzechs felt the power of the King of Heroes. When Sirzechs looked at him he felt the magical power of Gilgamesh, it was like looking into a gigantic abyss that swallowed everything in front of him, it was surely one of the most terrifying experiences of his life. And because of this Sirzechs knew that it would not be possible to reincarnate him as a devil. Only a piece of mutant Queen could reincarnate him, but even Serafall and Falbium didn''t have the power to do that. So that left only him and Ajuka, but both of them already had their Queen pieces, Sirzechs'' being his wife Grayfia, and Ajuka''s being Fk, The Snake King of the Realm of the Dead. And so because of that Sirzechs had to resort to another option. "And because of that, we are pleased to offer you to be one of the Magicians who make contract with us" Sirzechs said to Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh raised an eyebrow in doubt. "Contract Magician?" asked Gilgamesh. "Before you continue, let me ask, did you know how Magician and Devils work?" "Not really ... I just knew that they were supposed to be partners or things like that, but that''s it." Gilgamesh replied "You got it right, that''s what most people knew, but the nature of the contract that magicians make is not something so basic" Sirzechs corrected, "Instead, the nature of the contract is meant to help the magician and devil deepen their knowledge of magic" "Additional knowledge? You mean founding a new branch of Magic or something?" Gilgamesh asked and Sirzechs nodded "Yes, you could say such a thing, yes." Sirzechs confirmed, "As you knew, mages use calctions and forms to use their power and create spells." "As you can see, Gilgamesh-kun, instead of magic, which depends on forms and calctions, demonic power like us. Instead, it depends on imagination. Demonic power can be shaped in almost any way, depending on the devil''s own skill, but the price of using it is much higher than magic" Sirzechs exined to him. "So it''s like going from point ''A'' to point ''C'' without stopping at point ''B'' along the way?" Gilgamesh asked and Sirzechs nodded again. "Exactly" The Maou confirmed, "There are three basic reasons that magicians contract with devils. protection, to acquire items or techniques from the underworld, and for status." In the instant Gilgamesh heard that his mind quickly understood what Sirzechs offered him and Sirzechs got a glimpse of it through his eyes. "Yes, Gilgamesh-kun. I have not asked you to be my Pariate or servant, no. Such a thing will be a mockery to you" Sirzechs said firmly, "I offer you to stand by me, stand by a Maou. I offer you wealth, treasure and respect. The moment you be an O magician who makes contract with us, you will see yourself as someone equal to the Maou himself, equal to one of us, surpassing even my and the Serafall sisters here." The offer Sirzechs made him was actually caught as a guard by Gilgamesh, inside he was really shocked. This offer was almost like asking to be a Ruler of the Underworld, someone like Sirzechs himself, for any Mage it would be like a blessing from Heaven ... Or Hell perhaps seeing that it was Lucifer himself who gave the offer. And more about Lucifer not asking him to be his subordinate, but to be someone just like him. Someone who stands beside him and working together as equals, he was offered a Kingdom here. "That''s pretty amazing" said Gilgamesh, this was certainly something he hadn''t imagined. "I would imagine, but you are free to choose the one you wish to partner with, it could be me, Ajuka Belzeebub, Falbium Asmosdeus or Serafall here" He said as he gestured to Serafall, who smiled at her name mentioned. "Gil-kun! Choose me! Pick me!" Serafall fidgeting in her chair while raising a hand like children in school who knew the answer to the test, "Together we will create a better world, a magical girl and a hero, together with our ice magic!" She stated as she smiled happily. Serafall really wanted to know the origin of Gilgamesh''s ice magic, it would be absolutely amazing for her. "Hmmm ... Sounds quite the offer" Gilgamesh began his Sirzechs smiling, believing he may have sealed the deal with Gilgamesh, "However, I feel there is a but in here somewhere" Gilgamesh said as Sirzechs frowned. "Ah, a thinker and not just a stupid brute. That''s a nice change of pace. Yes, what Sirzechs forgot to say is that you have to answer us. It''s not a big deal just when we have a mission for you or if you need to go somewhere, you can always inform Tiamat instead of going down to the underworld. Since she is a rtive and works for me," Ajuka exined calmly. Gilgamesh considered for a few moments. "It is a good offer, however I refuse" Gilgamesh said to them who stared at him seriously. "It''s not like I''m rude or anything, but one thing you should know I''m not on anyone''s side, I''m on my side" Gilgamesh said as he stared at Maou firmly, "I didn''t mean to be rude, but there is a time in the future when we might be enemies. I serve no one because I follow the path I have formed for myself" Gilgamesh said to them. They all became serious and silent. "Then allow me to ask you something. Are you an enemy of the underworld?" asked Ajuka seriously. "I am not your enemy, nor do I have any interest in that. I was irritated by what Rias tried to do to me. But if you don''t do anything against me I won''t either" said Gilgamesh calmly. "Very well then, I knew that the look you threw me means you are serious. I will respect your decision and not pressure you." Sirzechs told him nonchntly, honestly he never expected Gilgamesh to ept that in the first ce, so he was not surprised, "However, I knew that if you change your mind you can talk to us." He told him and Gilgamesh nodded, "Well, I guess at the end of our meeting, do you have any questions or anything for me?" "I have nothing" said Gilgamesh before standing up and waving for Tiamat to follow him, Gilgamesh turned on his back and activated his [Rinnegan] and used his [Space-Temporal Portal] ability to warp reality and create a portal right there to everyone''s perplexity. "See youter" said Gilgamesh before entering the portal and disappearing. All the Devil Kings stood looking at the ce where the portal was. "A space-time technique? Impressive" said Ajuka in surprise. "Too bad he didn''t ept it" said Serafall sadly. "Don''t worry, you can meet himter Serafall, after all you have a crush on him" said Ajuka as he teased her. Serafall shot her gaze at him with a flushed face. "I don''t have a crush on him" Serafall said quickly. It''s not like he was a master at ice magic and was still extremely handsome and attractive. It certainly wasn''t about that. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Sirzechs onlyughed at their discussion. The world looked like it was going to change. And Sirzechs was very eager to see it. *Grigori, Underworld.* Grigori is an organization created by Azazel and the Fallen Cadre Angels who fell from the grace of God of the Bible in Heaven after giving in to their impure thoughts. Azazel was sitting in his chair in his office at Grigori while looking at a television set that was there. On this television set was ying the battle of Gilgamesh against Rise Phenex. How did Azazel manage to see this fight? Well, let''s just say that a devil''s greed surpasses even their loyalty, a little money is enough to make them change sides. When Azazel found out that Sirzechs sister had lost the battle Azazel knew that the Crimson Devil King would do something to get his sister out of the marriage, and his bet was on Gilgamesh and it seemed that he had got it right. Azazel can''t help but feel extremely surprised by the power shown by Gilgamesh, he is certainly extremely powerful even without the [Boosted Gear]. Looking ahead Azazel saw a handsome young man with light silver hair and brown eyes. He is wearing a dark green V-neck shirt and a ck leather turtleneck jacket over it. He is also wearing burgundy jeans with a silver chain falling over them and ck leather gaiters with three stripes around his right calf, and ck shoes with ck buckles. Was Vali Lucifer a remnant descendant of the original Lucifer and the bearer of Longinus; [Divine Dividing], being the possessor of the Vanishing Dragon, Albion. As such, he is the direct rival of Gilgamesh and Ddraig. "So what do you think of your rival Vali?" asks Azazel to his adopted son. The descendant of the original Lucifer smiled. "Very impressive, I could expect no less from my rival, don''t you think Albion?" asks Vali loudly with a proud smile. From Vali''s back appeared a pair of white dragon wings on his back, with eight energy "feathers". [Yes Vali. Ddraig sure has found an impressive host] said a voice that came out of the wings of light. It was Albion one of the Two Heavenly Dragons and Ddraig''s arch-rival. He is called the White Dragon, also known as the Vanishing Dragon, Albion Gwiber, White Dragon Emperor and White Dragon Emperor of Supremacy. He is currently residing within the Longinus, Divine Dividing, wielded by Vali Lucifer. "I am really surprised that you are not going there now to fight him" said Azazel in a joking tone. "I do not wish to fight him now ... Maybe a little fight, yes. But to fight to the death? No, I don''t wish to, not yet" said Vali with a smile. "Oh ..." Azazel raised an eyebrow "Would you mind sharing?" "I don''t want to fight someone who is not in his full power right now" Vali replied shrugging her shoulders "We are both still young, we still have plenty of time. Add the fact that the two of us are the only users of the Heavenly Dragons who are not influenced by their hatred, since you told me that too." "No ... When we fight, it would be glorious. It would be a fight that would make the World remember the power of the Heavenly Dragon once again. A fight that would bring the full form of our Sacred Gear! A fight that would be marked in history to be remembered forever! "Now, I''m not going to fight him. Not yet, we both are not ready ... But maybe in the future ... Sooner orter, we will be." Vali finished with a mischievous smile of joy. Azazel could only stare at that a little surprised. His adopted son seemed to be very happy to find out who his rival is. That was a good change. Azazel would hardly wait to see how all this will unfold. *Unknown Location.* In an unknown location that was arge ruin there were six people standing with a screen in front of them. On this screen was ying a recording of Gilgamesh''s battle against Riser. "So what do you guys think?" asked a handsome young man with short ck hair and blue eyes. He wears abination of Japanese school uniform (more specifically, the gakuran worn by Japanese students in the fall) and ancient Chinese attire. While holding a spear in his hand. "He sure is worth it, we should recruit him" said another young man with ck hair and sses. He wears abination of Japanese school uniform (more specifically, the gakuran is worn by Japanese students in the fall) and wears a mage style tunic over his uniform with a feather cape. "I bet it would be really good a battle against him, after all he is the descendant of the King of Heroes" said smiling a man of two meters tall, well built body and gray hair at shoulder height. He wears what appears to be a Japanese school uniform (more specifically, the gakuran uniform usually worn by Japanese students in the fall), covered by what could be Greek-inspired armor. "You''ve known him the longest, what do you think?" asks the young man with the spear. "He''ll take it, he loves humans as much as we do, it will be amazing to fight alongside him again" says with a nostalgic smile a handsome young man with silver white hair and red eyes. He wears a gakuren and over it a priest''s coat. He also wore a belt that held his six swords that went around his waist and legs, forming a sword skirt. The young man with the spear turned to the only woman in the group, she is beautiful young foreign woman with blonde hair and sky blue eyes. She wears a gakuran girl, with armor on top of her. "I don''t know if he will agree, but it would be amazing to be by his side again" said the young woman with a fond smile at the image of the golden haired man. The white haired, red eyed man rolled his eyes. "Of course, because you love him" said the man sarcastically to the girl earning a blush on his face as he looked away. Everyoneughed a little. "Order people, let''s do all our business and then we will recruit a powerful ally" said the man with the spear. "Yes, Cao Cao" everyone says to their leader. The man with the spear is Cao Cao the leader of the Hero faction of the Khaos Brigade. He is the bearer of the Ultimate Longinus, the [True Longinus]. He is also a descendant of Cao Cao from the era of the Three Kingdoms. Cao Cao smiled at that. Soon they would have a powerful ally to fight the supernatural beings. And atst human beings would prevail. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 *Another unknown location.* In an unknown ce, above the heavens was a gigantic pce, this pce was made entirely of gold with many jewels adorning it. It was a divine pce that emanated energy from the gods. In the center of it was a throne made entirely of gold, worthy of a king, and sitting on the throne was a being. It was difficult to define its appearance as it was not human, and resembled a jackal. The temple doors were blown open by a wave of divine energy causing the being sitting on the throne to sigh. Then the one responsible for the destruction of the door approached the man sitting on the throne. She was a woman with ck hair and red eyes, her long ck hair tied up in two tails with two ck ribbons. On top of her head is a ck and gold tiara, along with a gold neckband and matching "O" shaped earrings. Her clothes are very revealing, with her top being a white bra with a gold outline that exposes some of her cleavage along with her lower back and belly. On her buttocks is a jeweled ck gold thong that tucks deeply between her buttocks and exposes arge part of her buttocks and legs. She also wears a ck stocking on her right leg with gold trimmings, and her left ankle has a gold bracelet. Her left arm is equipped with a ck and gold glove that covers her forearm, while her left arm has a gold bracelet around the arm. "Then why did you call me here father? I was busy" said the woman who by her aura was a goddess. "I have a mission for you" said the being in front of me. "A mission? Why do I have to do that? Ask someone else" said the God as he turned and prepared to withdraw. "A descendant of the King of Uruk Gilgamesh has emerged" said the being to the woman who stopped. "A descendant of the golden one has arisen?" cries the woman in disbelief. "Yes. And so I want you to go and convince him to join our Faction" said the man, the woman was about toin but he spoke first, "I will give you all the jewels you want if youplete the job" The woman paused for a moment. Not only would she get all the jewelry she wanted, but she would also get revenge on the descendant of the man who had scorned her. It was perfect! "Very well father, you have a deal" said the woman. "And take your sister too" said the being making the woman stared at him in disbelief. "Why?! I am more than enough" she said/shouted angrily. "He is not only the descendant of Gilgamesh, but also the Sekiryuutei" said the being to the woman who stared at him incredulously. "That is an order, Ishtar" said the being revealing the true name of the Goddess. Ishtar is the goddess of beauty, good crops, war, lust, discord and fertility in Mesopotamian / Sumerian / Babylonian Mythology, and one among many mother goddesses whose power is derived from Mother Earth. She is said to be the most spoiled, or rather, the most loved goddess by the other deities. Her Sumerian divine name was said to be Inanna, and this name is actually her oldest name. Ishtar is her Akkadian divine name. It means "The Lady of Heaven." A goddess of Venus, a goddess who rules over good crops that brings prosperity to the people, and even a goddess who rules over war and destruction, she is a great goddess who among the goddesses was gifted with many rights and authorities from the gods. The Goddess who in the past fell in love with Gilgamesh, but was rejected and then released the strongest divine beast the Bull of Heaven to destroy the King of Uruk. The one primarily responsible for Enkidu''s death. "All right, King of the Sumerian Gods Anu" said Ishtar to her father. Anu is Ishtar''s father, Anu is the divine personification of heaven, supreme god and ancestor of all deities in ancient Mesopotamian religion. Anu was considered the supreme source of all authority for the other gods and for all mortal rulers, and he is described in one text as the one "who contains the whole universe." Ishtar turned and left while she had a wicked smile on her face. She would make the descendant of the man who despised her kneel before her and beg to serve her. After all it is as that saying goes, Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned. *With Gilgamesh* Gilgamesh was walking through the halls, along with his friends who were about to go home. Valerie seemed a little sad that she could not see her brother Gasper yet, but Gilgamesh assured her that he would make this meeting as soon as possible. Everyone was walking calmly, although Mordred was sad and angry that he hadn''t fought. Enkidu moved forward a little and spoke to Gilgamesh. "Are you sure that was the right decision?" asks Enkidu. Now with this announcement from Gilgamesh the whole supernatural world will know about him and wille from behind Gilgamesh to recruit him. Enkidu wouldn''t be surprised if they already had people nning about it. "Don''t worry Enkidu, everything will work out" Gilgamesh said to Enkidu who frowned. "Are you sure?" asked Enkidu still afraid. "Don''t worry Enkidu, and any being thates to challenge us we will simply chase them away" Gilgamesh said to them. Enkidu sighed as he nodded. "Just be careful Gil" said Enkidu to Gilgamesh who nodded. "Don''t worry my friend everything will fall into ce" said Gilgamesh smiling. The world is undergoing many changes. And Gilgamesh would participate in many of them. *A Few Days Later.* Gilgamesh''s House. It had been several days since Gilgamesh''s battle with Riser and his revtion to the supernatural world. The supernatural world was totally shocked that there was a descendant of the King of Heroes and possessed a Longinus that is inhabited by a Celestial Dragon. The supernatural world was basically making a race to get Gilgamesh as an ally, and the fact that he wasn''t anyone''s ally only increased their chances. A demon had already appeared in Gilgamesh''s house and arrogantly tried to put him in his nobility, but obviously he was defeated. And Sirzechs the other day had received a great warning that this should not happen, and as proof Gilgamesh sent the demon''s body chopped up in a box. Actually in Gilgamesh''s house, more specifically in his room there were, surprisingly three people. In the center was a man with a perfect body who had golden blond hair and crimson eyes, an aura that radiated power and majesty. It was Gilgamesh the King of Heroes and the present Sekiryuutei. On her left side was a woman with long blonde hair as well as red eyes, she had a shapely body and a supernatural beauty. She was Valerie Tepes the hostess of the Longinus [Sephiroth Grail]. The reason for being there was that Gilgamesh and Valerie had always, or at least most of the time, slept together since their first night. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Already at Gilgamesh''s right side was a young woman, she has the appearance of a beautiful woman with long straight hair of a light blue color, dark blue eyes and a cold atmosphere that radiates from her beauty. It was Tiamat in her human form, somehow Tiamat always enters Gilgamesh''s room at night and puts his head on her breasts. How could she do this? Nobody knew. Gilgamesh opened his eyes a little and got used to the brightness of the sun, his body was a little sore from the trainingst night. Looking over he saw Valerie stirring and almost waking up, he smiled a little at this. Looking over he saw Tiamat lying on his chest and sighed, how does this woman manage to invade his room without him noticing, not that he isining, the feel of her body is great, but it goes all his self control not to take her right there. "Good morning Gil" spoke Valerie making Gilgamesh turn his attention back to her. Smiling he gave her a small kiss who smiled. "Good morning" she said smiling. Before he could even say anything the door to the room was kicked in by who turned out to be Mordred. The moment Mordredid his eyes on Gilgamesh, Valerie and Tiamat were lying naked. Modred''s eyes widened at seeing this and she blushed. "S-s-s-you perverts!" shouts Mordred as she sumsmons rent. rent gets an electric glow causing Gilgamesh to widen his eyes. Mordred jumps with rent to cut them off making Gilgamesh stare, Gilgamesh pushed Tiamat away as he caught Valerie in his arms and dodged the attack. Mordred cut the bed in half, but Tiamat was not hit. Mordred turned her gaze to Gilgamesh who widened his eyes, although Gilgamesh was wearing pants you could still see his upper body making Mordred blush. "Let''s calm down, Mordred" Gilgamesh said to calm her down. However it had the opposite effect. Mordred lifted rent who got a sh of lightning. Before Mordred could even attack Asia appeared in the doorway and her eyes widened. "I-I want in on this too" shouts Asia blushing before running and jumping on top of Gilgamesh and cing a hand of his on his chest. "S-if it''s you it''s okay" said Asia softly as she blushed. Gilgamesh widened his eyes before looking at Mordred who was looking even more enraged. Before Mordred could do anything Arturia entered the room. "You are taking your time Gilgamesh..." the words of Arturia died in their throats. "A-Arturia this is not what you are thinking" Gilgamesh said nervously. Arturia went to look at Gilgamesh''s face, however her eyes swept over his body a bit and she blushed a bit before taking a deep breath and summoning Excalibur. "Die perverts" Arturia said as she pointed Excalibur at them. At that moment Tiamat stood up and saw what was happening. "Be quiet, I want to sleep" she said making everyone turn their attention to her incredulously. *A Time Later.* Currently everyone was sitting at the table while they ate. Gilgamesh, Valerie, Mordred, Arturia were sitting at the table with blows to the head given to them by Sebas who was annoyed by the mess they had made. Enkidu, Tiamat wereughing at them while Asia had an innocent smile. Fenrir was lying on the rug next to Regulus and Sebas was beside them putting the food on the table. Gilgamesh sighed as he was in a bad mood because of all the mess. Gilgamesh looked at a letter that was in front of him. It was sent by a member of his Fan Club. Gilgamesh was well known by one of his nicknames. The Golden Magician. The Golden Mage was a genius magician who developed many spells and solved many unanswered problems, thus gaining much admiration and even a Fan Club, they were one of the few people who knew his real identity and knew how to send him letters. He received a few and always made a habit of answering each one personally, he always thought the personal touch was very nice to do. He saw that there was one from a loyal fan, a girl named Le Fay, nost name. Gilgamesh had a slight impression of who this Le Fay was, but he would not jump to conclusions. She usually wrote three to four times a month, so on average once a week. He always found Le Fay''s writing engaging. Gilgamesh looked at the letter Le Fay had written and read to himself. [Dear Gilgamesh-sama, I must first say that I am very pleased to hear that your have announced yourself in the supernatural world and the new magics you have created and also very interested in your ice magic. I have also been inspired by your specific articles on various types of magic, and have been studying a lot. I would like to show you one day. If I may ask a question, what precise calction did you make to be able to use reverse magic without damaging the body and destroying abilities? I have spoken to talented magicians and they are also in the dark. Thank you very much. From Le Fay] Gilgamesh looked at the letter and read it before he began to write his reply. Gilgamesh sighed after he feared to send the answer and returned to his thoughts about the previous days. It had been a few days since his battle with Riser and his announcement to the supernatural world. In those days Gilgamesh had spent most of his time training to be able to control the abilities he had gained as rewards from the mission. [Name: Tori Tori No Mi: Phoenix Model] -Type: Active. -Level: 50/100 -Rare: Super rare. -Mp cost: 0. -Description: Tori Tori no Mi, Model: Phoenix is a Mythical Zoan that allows the user to transform into a hybrid or full phoenix at will. -Abilities: The user acquires the ability to regenerate at an extreme level. He regenerates through the blue mes. It was revealed by Oda that the blue mes called by him "Blue Fire of Rebirth", are not like ordinary fire in that, neither burn things nor get hot, they arepletely different from the mes of Mera Mera No Mi. It was also said by Oda that regeneration has a limit. In addition, the blue mes can also be used to treat other beings, although in a more limited way. It also grants increased physical abilities. The user is able to use this Devil Fruit in three ways: in its hybrid form (human-animal), in its full form, and only in its human form. -Human Form: In this form the user continues with his normal appearance, with only the ability to create blue mes that regenerate him. -Hybrid Form: In his hybrid form the user gainsrge wings of blue mes that appear in ce of his arms. He has also been seen to be able to transform his legs. -Full Form: When he enters his full form the user bes a Phoenix. In this form he is virtually unreachable, instantly regenerating any wound. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Gilgamesh noticed that usually the rewards he received always had something to do with the quest, for example he beat Riser, a descendant of the Phenex n and gained an ability to transform into one. Gilgamesh admits that he liked this ability, although not powerful mes for attack it is still a useful power. Although Gilgamesh was wary of eating the Akuma no Mi since he already had one, but it worked out fine. [Name: Sunshine] -Type: Passive. -Rarity: Mega Rare. -Level: 56/100. -Mp cost: 0. -Description: Sunshine is a unique power possessed by the Sin of Lion Pride, Escanor. It ister revealed that this power was originally one of four graces given by the Supreme Divinity to one of the Four Archangels, Mael. This power is described as being unlike any other ever seen. It is weakest at midnight and reaches its peak at noon. Its power increases and decreases depending on how close it is to noon. -Abilities: The closer he gets to noon, the greater his power, and his body begins to radiate intense waves of light and heat capable of melting metal stones, this ability is connected to the sun, the source of all life. However, during the night the user''s power drops dramatically. During midday, the user bes The One, "the invincible reincarnation of power". Gilgamesh admits that he was greatly amazed by this ability. It really was a powerful and uncontroble ability. First of all, when Gilgamesh used this ability, he didn''t gain muscle mass or increase in size, he only gained all the abilities that Escanor and Mael were able to use. During the night, which is the point when his power gets smaller Gilgamesh has his basic power, and when dawn starts his power gets an amplification. Gilgamesh admits that this power is incredible and he has a hard time controlling it, so usually when he wasn''t using this ability Gilgamesh leaves it off. The King of Heroes had even bought the Rhitta Axe through the system to help him. [Name: Snatch] -Level: 38/100 -Type: Active. -Rarity: Rare. -Mp Cost: Varies -Description: Snatch is a power possessed by the Fox of Greed, Ban. -Skill: Snatch is an ability that allows its possessor to "steal" physical objects and the abilities of other creatures, without making any real or direct contact. "Snatching" objects seems to have the effect of preventing the movement of the object, and also preventing the wielder from grabbing and pulling it, such an ability can be used to disrupt the use of equipment during a battle. One disadvantage is that while weapons be unusable, techniques that do not require movement are not restricted. The user is also able to basically steal the physical capabilities of his opponents, including speed, endurance, and brute strength, and add them to his own, strengthening and weakening his opponents. The amount of strength the user can steal is limited, his body can only contain so much before it reaches its maximum capacity. Gilgamesh also admits that this ability is very useful, especially if Gilgamesh needs to steal his enemy''s powers. But these were not all the abilities and rewards that Gilgamesh gained, either. Surprisingly he had two secret quests. [Secret Quest] [Title: Climbing to the Top] -Description: Reach level 100. -Rewards: 1.000 Exp, 50.000 Gold, 2 get spins of Sacred Gear Longinus, Special Summoning Card. Well first the system received an update and won a new option called ''Draw'' which is basically a roulette that has several skills rted to various universes, to draw you need a get spins, basically a token is worth a skill or random item. When Gilgamesh used one of his tokens a roulette wheel appeared with the names of all the Longinus. In the following order their names appeared: True Longinus, Zenith Tempest, Annihtion Maker, Dimension Lost, Boosted Gear, Divine Dividing, Canis Lykaon, Regulus Nemea, Seraphirotd Graal, Absolute Demise, Incinerate Anthem, Innovate Clear, and Telos Karma. On a draw wheel, and the Longinus Zenith Tempest, Regulus Nemea and Boosted Gear were out, because Gilgamesh already owned them. It was very simple, whichever roulette wheel fell on he would win that Longinus. Gilgamesh wondered what would happen to the users of the Longinus that fell for Gilgamesh. ording to the system if they fell on the Longinus of someone who is important to the Storyline, who has already done something important, they would have their Sacred Gear removed and awarded to Gilgamesh. But if it fell on someone who had done nothing important to the plot, that person would be erased from the existence of this world and the Longinus would be transferred to Gilgamesh, so it would be as if Gilgamesh had been born with it. The system is fucked up, partner. Gilgamesh spun the roulette wheel and when it was about to fall on [True Longinus] it turned and fell on [Telos Karma]. [Name: Telos Karma] -Rarity: Super Rare. -Type: Active. Description: Telos Karma, also known as Ultimate Karma, is a low-level Longinus. In the past, there have been several sudden incidents and phenomena impossible to exin under normal circumstances by historians or researchers that caused a change in human history in ces like Japan and Europe caused by this particr Longinus, earning him the name "History Breaker." -Abilities: Telos Karma has the ability to create and impose choices that are not possible by force. Telos Karma allows its user to manipte chance. The control of chance: the rtionship between cause and effect. They can determine exactly what action (cause) will result in a certain reaction (effect); allowing them to decide what, when and how something happens without having to specify the "why" something might happen, since the "why" is determined by causality itself, which is a process that is under the user''s control. Basically it is a power capable of ignoring the power of your enemies to obtain the desired results in each battle. In that when you enterbat you can control and alter the events that take ce to get the desired result. Casualty Maniption is said to be one of the closest powers to omnipotence. [Bnce Breaker - Locked - Secret Conditions must be met] Honestly one of the coolest Longinus in Gilgamesh''s opinion. A good example is that the user could make the enemy stumble during battle, their weapons not be in good condition, and even make all the enemy''s attacks dodge. Well I will give an example of the power of this Longinus. The user can use the change of cause and effect to impale his enemy. Just like the demonic Gae Bolg spear. Ah, yes, here you begin to understand how dangerous this power is. Name your attack started the cause (A spear that strikes the enemy) and that gave the desired effect (Pierce the heart to death) in a nutshell with Telos Karma, the spear of ignored the distance, ignored the trained instincts of the enemy, the robustness of his body, the fragility that made up that ordinary spear, to pierce the heart of the enemy and kill him. This is because the cause and effect were already decided. Although it is an extremely powerful and useful ability, it has limits as well. And it is considered a Longinus level because it has no attack power, it can manipte cause and effect to always hit the enemy, but if the user doesn''t have enough strength to kill him it is useless. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 And with his second token Gilgamesh got another Longinus. [Name: Innovate Clear] -Rarity: Rare. -Type: Active. -Description: Innovate Clear, also known as the Miniature Garden of Innovation Green Tree, is a lower level Longinus. -Abilities: Innovate Clear has the ability to create an ideal world in another dimension, with the added ability to create near-perfect imitations of living things and objects, just as the Annihtion Maker can. However, anything made within Innovate Clear''s world can only exist in that world. Innovate Clear is basically an idealized version of Longinus Dimension Lost and Annihtion Maker. [Bnce Breaker - Locked - Secret conditions must be met]. This Longinus is very simr to a Reality Marble, it allows its user to create an artificial universe where the user can create any being or object of their imagination. However depending on the creation it will consume more magic power and stamina. A powerful ability, but the user cannot attack the real world, only bring his enemies into it. The coolest thing is that in the world created by [Innovate Clear] the [Telos Karma] decides its own fate. What was even cooler was that the possessor of these two Longinus were the same person, Mitsuya Kanzaki was the user of them, not the original user but that he somehow got hold of these Longinus and is able to draw some of their power. He is called "The Man Who Represents God" because the powers of these Longinus gave him the ability to personify a God. Even the Gods feared Mitsuya because of the power of these Longinus, and he was an extremely powerful human, and now the two were with Gilgamesh. Mitsuya no longer exists. The King of Heroes had trained over the past few days with them and gained a good idea of their powers and abilities, but he was still far from the Bnce Breaker. Gilgamesh had alsopleted one more secret mission. [Title: The Emperor of the World Has Returned] -Description: Introduce yourself to the entire supernatural world. -Rewards: 1,400 Exp, 30,000 Gold, Verethragna Authorities, Silver Arm Authority. Well this really had been a quest that Gilgamesh had not expected, but it seems that he had gained divine authorities from the world of Campione. For those who don''t know what an Authority is, I will exin. Authorities are the divine powers, attributes, qualities and weapons of gods, heroes, demons and monsters, which make them invincible to normal humans. Little is really known about the Authorities, other than that they are the Magic of the gods, far surpassing mortal magic, and are what gave them the right to rule. What is known is that the particr authorities of a god are shaped by the myths and legends that originated them and reflect the history of that god. Basically they arews that give the gods power and Gilgamesh got the Authority from Verethragna the Persian God of Victory and Nuadha a Celtic God. Thus Gilgamesh is a demigod able to call upon the powers of the Gods. [Name: Authorities of the God of Victory Verethragna or Ten Incarnations] -Level: Max. -Rarity: Mega Rare. -Type: Active -Mp cost: Varies -Description: ording to his legend, Verethragna is a god of victories with ten incarnations. This power allows him to be an extremely versatile and powerful god inbat. He is also called the Invincible Warlord because of his power. -Skills: Abilities are defined in Ten Incarnations; (I will put this information elsewhere as there is so much.) Honestly Gilgamesh really liked this ability, especially if his enemies were gods, although he doesn''t think the original Gilgamesh would have liked him resorting to the power of the gods. Frankly Gilgamesh loved this ability because he was a big fan of the Persian God of Victory. And also from the looks of it Verethragna exists in this world and would therefore be able to sense the power in Gilgamesh, although only the aura, the Verethragna of this world does not have these powers. So the system has changed it so that these Authority belongs exclusively to Gilgamesh and Verethragna would not be able to track it. [Name: Silver Arm Authority] -Level: Max. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Super Rare -Mp cost: Varies -Description: This authority is that of the Tuatha God of Danann Nuadha, who grants you a silver arm that can transform any object from a sword on a toothpick into an invincible sword that can cut through anything: spells, ectosm, or an entire stone fort. Even aser beam can be deflected with minimal effort. He is also able to increase the size and length of the sword, amplify the pain of the cut wound, and even cause it to release explosions on impact. Any wounds created by these des do not heal easily, even for Gods. Not only can his sword cut through anything, when he strikes it at something, it can spread its cutting power to destroy the surrounding area. His silver arm can release a mystical silver substance to coat the de, increasing its size enormously. The de coated in this mercury like metal will not lose its cutting power when the user throws it at his enemy, acting like an invincible dart. This was surely one of the best skills Gilgamesh gained. He has be more OP than he already was. A skill that can turn even a wooden toothpick into an invincible sword, imagine if it were used with Durandal. Gilgamesh also decided to spend some of his umted money on another skill. [Name: Unlimited Weapons Works -Level: Max -Rarity: Mega Rare. -Type: Active -Mp cost: Varies -Description: This skill is an evolved version of the Unlimited de Works, it allows its user to copy any weapon the user sees, it not only reproduces its skills and techniques but also the entire history of the weapon as well as allowing the user to alter them. The biggest difference between these abilities is that the copied weapons are so powerful as the original that there is no difference between them. This skill also allows the user to create a Reality Marble where all these weapons are stored. This skill is basically an enhanced version of the Unlimited de Works only the weapons created are just as strong as the original. I have even considered getting the Unlimited de Works, but I have my pride. I am the King of Heroes, the man who was known for collecting all the original treasures of the world. It would kind of be against my character to get an ability that copies weapons, so I took one that creates weapons as powerful as the originals. Gilgamesh sighed as he didn''t even realize he was immersed in thought. "Gil are you okay?" asks Enkidu looking at Gilgamesh. "Yeah, I was just thinking for a bit" said Gilgamesh as he stood up. Gilgamesh looked at Mordred. "Let''s go" said Gilgamesh referring to the school making Mordred get up while mumbling. Gilgamesh before leaving turned to everyone. "Guys after I get back we will summon one more servant" said Gilgamesh to everyone who nodded. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 *Unknown Location.* With the sun shining down on them, two brothers were strolling through what appeared to be a field. One was a young man, with blond hair tied up in a small braid and wearing a pair of sses that almost hid his blue eyes, dressed in a business suit, and beside him, an elegant-looking sword. Leaking some kind of holy aura, he looked very handsome, and to demons and other dark creatures, he was a kind of nightmare. The other was a girl, who looked to be about 15 years old, blonde hair that went down to her shoulders and blue eyes, with a cute appeal to her. Wearing a school outfit that had a gray zer with blue id details at the wrists and waist, over a in white shirt and a ck tie. In addition, she wore a normal school skirt, along with a blue cape that had stars all over it, and on the right side of the inner side of the cape, there was a symbol of a golden lion with a crown, this was the magic symbol of the Golden Magician, and then she wore a magician''s hat that was also quite pointy. "So Le Fay you sent your messages to Gilgamesh-sama?" said the boy to Le Fay. "Yes Onii-sama and he sent me many interesting forms" replied Le Fay cheerfully to his brother named Arthur who smiled. "I wonder if I could fight Gilgamesh-sama. You would be okay with that, right Le Fay?" asked Arthur. "Fighting with Gilgamesh-sama? B-Well, I have no objection, I''m sure Gilgamesh-sama would like to study his sacred sword. He likes many things, you know? He loves Sacred Gear, sacred and demonic swords, different kinds of magic. He even found a way to use Reverse without damaging his body, you know? I would love to know the secrets, Gilgamesh-sama must be very smart to know how to do that" Le Fay said cheerfully. Then Le Fay pulled out a map. "Are we getting close to the possible location of Excalibur Ruler Onii-sama?" Arthur absorbed what was said for a few moments, before inclining his neck. "ording to some contacts, it might be here. It''s been lost for many years, so no one knows exactly, but I have some contacts. Anyway, let''s go ahead." "All right then Onii-sama!" Le Fay cheerfully cheered and began to follow his older brother once again, while happily looking at the letter he received from Gilgamesh. Some Time Later. By now after ss Gilgamesh was home with his friends. The ss had been normal, he had even talked to Sona and Devil thanked him for helping Rias. Rias also thanked him however she got the wrong idea that Gilgamesh saved her because he was in love with her, what an idiot, after a while of talking and a call to Sirzechs and Rias knew the truth and looked sad. Not that Gilgamesh cared. Gilgamesh and everyone was now sitting in the room, the reason for this was that Gilgamesh was going to summon another servant. Gilgamesh was only going to summon him because he had won the summoning card and he already had in his mind who to summon. A golden portal opened beside Gilgamesh and from it came a huge spear that is longer than Gilgamesh''s height, the head itself is a meter long and possesses a size that makes it impossible for a human being to wield. He uses the sharp point and its great weight in heavy attacks. This spear is Vasaki Shakti: O Sun, Abide in Death. It was the spear that the King of the Hindu Gods, Indra bestowed upon the Hero of Charity Karna. Naturally this spear was not in Gilgamesh''s [Gate of Babylon] as it had never been used before and therefore was not recognized for use in legends. However Gilgamesh had gotten this spear from the system. Everyone when they saw the spear their eyes widened as they felt the divine power present in it. Gilgamesh summoned his summoning card and ced it on the spear. [Do you wish to use "Vasaki Shakti: O Sun, Abide in Death" as a catalyst?] Gilgamesh nodded and arge explosion appeared in front of him. When the dust subsided a being was revealed. He was young with long tousled white hair that almost looks transparent, his gaze is sharp as a steel de with the red stone buried in his chest, projecting a captivating glow, what is more eye catching than anything else is the set of golden armor he has fused with, giving off a divine glow. Although each part is considered beautiful on its own, oncebined, they exude far more ferocity than attractiveness. Gilgamesh instantly recognized who it was. It was Karna the Son of the Sun God Surya, The invulnerable hero of the Indian epic Mahabharata, as a hero of the losing side. The central conflict of the Mahabharata is the war for influence between the Pandava royal family and the Kaurava royal family. Karna became famous as a rival of Arjuna, the great hero of Hindu mythology. "I havee in response to your call. Servant of the Lancer ss, I am Karna son of the Sun God Surya" Karna said as he opened his eyes and looked at everyone, "Are you my master?" Gilgamesh could only smile at that. ... ... *Unknown Location.* Arthur and Le Fay scoured the entire area they thought Excalibur Ruler would be in, but he couldn''t find it in the end. Searching several ruins, they couldn''t find it, and eventually they left the ruins, finding themselves on a grassy hill with nothing for miles but grass. Arthur looked up with aplex expression, while Le Fay tilted his head. "Onii-sama, what are we going to do now? Should we ept Cao Cao-sama''s offer to join the Heroic Faction? Maybe they can help us find the Excalibur Ruler." At the question, Arthur frowned. "Although I have an inclination to fight that Siegfried, and also Cao Cao, I can sense the evil intentions within them. I''m not sure I''d like you to be in that kind of world." Le Fay ced his hand on his chest. "Onii-sama, I know you are worried about me, but I would go anywhere you go. Even if it is to the Heroic Faction." "Wouldn''t you rather go home Le Fay? Staying with me will be dangerous. You followed me and I wasn''t sure about it then, even now I worry about you." Le Fay was moved by what he said, it really seemed like she was being treated with kindness. "I know you care about me. I care about you too. If something happened to you, then I wouldn''t know what I would do. I would just ..." He paused as he felt a change in the atmosphere. "Le Faye here." Le Fay did just that when a young woman stepped forward. She was dressed in purple lolita gothic clothing, with narrow eyes and thin lips. Several ribbons adorned her hair, which was a short style, stopping just above her chin. A magical aura surrounded her form, as her eyesnded on Arthur and Le Fay. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 "Who are You?" Arthur demanded, with the woman shaking a finger. "You should introduce yourself first. Seriously, are you a man with manners?" Arthur did not look amused, pulling out his King''s Sacred Sword, "Well, I''ll introduce myself then. My name is Walburga, it''s a pleasure to meet you." "Walburga ..." Le Fay murmured, the woman before her gave a wink. "That''s right, dear. Perhaps you have heard of me?" "Walburga ... I have heard your name in magicians'' circles, you are very skilled." Arthur paid attention to this, for Walburga showed a cute, but also serious, expression on her face. "Wow, it seems my reputation follows me ~" "So, Walburga. What exactly do you want?" Walburga''s fingers point to Arthur, then to his Sacred Sword of the King, Caliburn. "It''s a beautiful de. It''s special too, there''s nothing like it." "Naturally, it is unique. But why are you interested in it? I won''t hand it over if you intend to do anything ..." Walburga raised her hands to the sky. "No, no! Don''t attack! I came here to offer you a position within a group that is forming, that''s all." Le Fay raised an eyebrow in concern. "What kind of group? Is it like the Hero Factions?" "Heh, Hero Faction. A bunch of people who want to prove that humans are superior. Well, I also think that humans are well ced in the hierarchy. But I also believe that the bad intentions of humans can cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. So why don''t youe over to our side?" "You haven''t given me any details on your side." Walburgaughed and snapped her fingers, summoning documents into her hand. She tossed a stack of documents to Arthur. "Read them. After all, I am only the messenger. We''ll be back in a day or two. If you want to join, great." "And if we don''t?" Arthur demanded of Walburga, who smiled mischievously. Le Fay didn''t like the way Walburga was looking at them that way. "You won''t have to find out if you agree" Arthur didn''t like the way she said that. It sounded rather threatening. Walburga turned around and nodded without looking at them. "Well, goodbye for now, everyone." With a small nod, she disappeared in a magical circle that surprised Le Fay. Le Fay turned to her older brother, looking curiously at the documents he had. "Onii-sama. What was that really?" Arthur wasn''t so sure either. "Whatever it is, I''ll read it and see what they''re talking about." "I wonder what group she is in ..." "I don''t know what that group is, which is problematic. It makes sense that they are interested in the Sword of the Sacred King, it is a unique de that can fight against Demons and other creatures of darkness. Maybe they have a demon they can''t take down and desire my de. Or maybe it is something more sinister. But to approach me so casually, that Walburga must have an arrogant or confident attitude. From the way she spoke, I couldn''t tell. But I felt as if she liked to y with people. " Le Fay could understand that. She also wondered what would happen next. Whatever it was, she had a bad feeling that Walburga was just part of something much bigger. *With Gilgamesh* Currently everyone in Gilgamesh''s group and himself were standing in front of Kanra who was staring at him. Karna was looking at them and seemed to analyze each of them as if looking into their souls, Gilgamesh was sure that Karna was using his [Discernment of the Poor] skill. This skill allows the vision to see through the character and attribute of the opponent. He will not be fooled by excuses and deception of words. It expresses the power to understand the true nature of the opponent possessed by Karna, who was blessed with the opportunity to inquire into the life and worth of the weak because he was someone without a single rtive. After a while Karna asked again. "Are you my master?" asked Karna with no emotion in his voice. Gilgamesh smiled. "Yes. I am Gilgamesh" said the King of Heroes. Karna looked momentarily surprised. "Gilgamesh the King of Heroes, the world''s oldest hero who collected all the world''s treasures, a Sumerian demigod. Are you him?" asks Karna. Gilgamesh shows no surprise as Karna is connected to the Throne of Heroes and can pick up any information about Heroes. "Yes and no, I am not him, but I am a descendant of him" replied Gilgamesh. "So where are we master, I don''t sense the Grail and I see more servants behind you" said Karna as he noticed Enkidu, Arturia and Mordred. Gilgamesh smiled. "This is going to be a long exnation" speaks Gilgamesh before he begins to tell all. *Some Time Later.* Currently Gilgamesh and his group together with Karna were walking towards the basement of the house. Gilgamesh''s house had several secret underground floors where Gilgamesh kept some of his magic experiments. Gilgamesh had spent thest hour exining the whole history of the supernatural world to Karna who was surprised. Of all the things Karna would expect this was surely not one of them, another world? A world where the Age of the Gods still exists? This was totally unbelievable. The only things Karna had asked Gilgamesh was about what happened to his version of this world. Gilgamesh answered that after his death Karna became one with his father Surya, unlike Adjurna who became a God alongside his father Indra. So Karna no longer existed in this world. Currently everyone was in the dungeon which was arge green in with mountains in the background. Everyone stood there while staring at Gilgamesh with doubt. "Karna I would like to challenge you to a battle" said Gilgamesh to everyone''s surprise. The whole group of Gilgamesh stared at this perplexed while Enkiduughed nervously, his friend only thinks about battles. The only thing Karna did was raise an eyebrow. "Why is that master?" asks Karna. "You and I can sit and talk for hours and hours and then we will understand each other a little. But before I am a hero I am a warrior and I don''t think there is any better way for us to understand each other than by exchanging des" said Gilgamesh smiling. Gilgamesh admits that he may have picked up some of Sairaorg''s quirks from the times they met and fought amicably. And also this is a good way for Gilgamesh to test some of his new skills. Karna looked around for a while before speaking. "Then I ept, not as a heroic spirit, but as a warrior" Karna said with a slight smile. The whole group of Gilgamesh sighed knowing that they are both battle maniacs, except Mordred who was looking forward to the battle. They both went to the edges of the battlefield and faced each other. "How should we fight master?" asked Karna. Karna realized that unlike all his summons from the past in this one he was in his prime. Karna was a high level heroic spirit, able to rival the original Gilgamesh however all his abilities had a high magical cost and not even high level magicians were able to maintain him. Fortunately for Karna, his current master is able to provide as much magical energy as Karna needs, so he can draw upon all his power. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 A good example is that if it were another master Karna would not be able to keep his Mana Buster for more than ten seconds, but thanks to all the magical energy provided by Gilgamesh he could keep it as long as he wanted. Currently Karna was already using two of his Noble Phantasms. One of them is Kavacha and Kund: The ''Sun, Be an Armor. '' It is a powerful Noble Phantasm of the defensive type that emits the glow of the sun itself. Because the light itself has been formed, it is difficult for even the gods to destroy. It is as thick as it looks, an invincible armor that protects against all damage, physical or conceptual. While it is active, all damage inflicted on Karna will be reduced to one-tenth of its original value. He can fight others without worry, as his attacks are ny percent nullified, reducing even powerful blows to minor scratches that can be healed in the middle of battle. Although it can protect against any physical attack from the outside, attacks within it are an exception. It is a Mighty Noble Phantasm of the continuously active type, so it greatly increases its magic energy maintenance cost. The other is Vasaki Shakti the spear he was gifted by the God Indra. Karna wondered if he should go to the maximum, as he did not want to hurt his master. "No need to worry, you cane with everything" Gilgamesh said smiling. Karna clenched his spear before pointing it at Gilgamesh as his own body was immersed in divine mes. "Very well. I am no longer seeing you as my master, but as a warrior, a hero" Karna said as he looked at Gilgamesh, "I am Karna, son of the Sun God, if you do not fear my spear attack me" Gilgamesh smiled at this and a golden portal appeared beside him and out came a weapon. Its color is golden, its length is two meters. Few emerald green jewel ornaments of beauty adorning several of them part. The spear crafted so beautifully that even the gods will approve of it and would feel honored to wield such a masterpiece. It was a spear that pierced the world from the beginning to the end of time. A spear that when thrown would never miss its target. It is a spear wielded by the chief god of the Norse, Odin''s spear, Gungnir. "I am Gilgamesh the descendant of the King of Heroes, if you do not fear my power attack" said Gilgamesh smiling. They both stared at each other for a moment before attacking. Both, at the same time, nted their feet on the ground, making the whole ground crack and fired at each other. They both crashed into the battlefield causing the entire surrounding ground to crack and mes and lightning to fly everywhere. The pressure of the blows sent them backwards, although Karna who was extremely surprised by the power of his master. Quickly they both fired at each other. Naturally all of Karna''s blows would be impossible to deflect due to such experience and mastery he had, Karna moved with dexterity and supernatural mastery, it would be impossible to fully receive the constant attacks of a spearman who has entered so far into the domain of the Gods. However everything changes if the opponent also entered the domain of the Gods and moved with the same technique and mastery. His spears roared as they released mes and lightning, they split the air as they moved at blinding speeds, all the earth around them was destroyed by the pressure exerted by his powers, and each strike was like a cannon shot,unching noisy bursts. His transcendental abilities and mastery with his spears made the world itself vibrate. With one thrust Karna threw Gilgamesh backwards, causing the King of Heroes to skid. In an instant Karna traversed the entire distance between them and swung his spear from bottom to top. "O Agni" spoke Karna as he summoned his Mana Buster. Divine mes arose from his weapon as he summoned his power as the son of the Sun God. Gilgamesh was undeterred and swung Gungnir against Karna, Odin''s spear was immersed in lightning and lightning that covered it to increase its power, further increasing the power of his spear Gilgamesh caused a metallic ck glow to cover the entire spear as he activated his [Busoushoku Haki] to increase his attack and defense. When the spears shed the whole earth shattered and the world seemed to vibrate with his power. In a quick demonstration of experience and technique Karna throws Gilgamesh into the air. Gilgamesh decided to use one of his new abilities, the [Unlimited Weapons Works]. Gilgamesh not only had all this skill, he also had all the knowledge about weapons to track. Gilgamesh had also bought all of EMIYA and Shirou Emiya''s knowledge of tracking and all the weapons he ever tracked, thus getting aplete arsenal instantly. Lifting one of his hands, a sh of blue me appeared in his palm. The blue me glowed and danced in his palm like a ballerina showing off her beauty to the audience, then the blue me changed. It let out sounds of brightness before it turned red and changed again, the color getting darker until the red became red. The crimson me expanded upwards, lines and webs began to form around it as it began to take shape. It was supposed to be a sword, but it changed, changed. The edge was twisted, bent and coiled into a spiral, rather than straight. It looks more like a drill stuck to the hilt of the sword than a sword. But even if it changed, but the power it held was still the same. So he lifted the twisted de and put it in his bow, the bow he made himself. EMIYA in his life had made a bow, a special ck bow that was capable of casting Noble Phantoms. His bow, better. In his lifetime, EMIYA made the bow for limited material, since he lives in the World where the Age of the Gods is over and Magecraft was dying, a rare artifact even close to no longer existing But not here. The red bow was made from the scales and bone structure of the most powerful type of dragon, surpassed only by the Dragon God and the True Dragon. Making this bow should be impossible, seeing that the dragon is already dead and sealed. Even if you find the host of its power, you still won''t be able to produce the near original, since Juggernaut Drive didn''t transform you into the rebirth of that Dragon, it just grants you the same amount of massive power. But Gilgamesh was different. He is the host. He had seen and met the dragon directly, even talked to it and touched its scales. He even asked the dragon to reveal its fangs and sharp ws. So he was able to forge this Bow, the Bow that superior to the one EMIYA created. It is not heavier, it is lighter, but it is more durable, easier to use and stronger. It was more than enough to shoot the Noble Phantom that could not be carried by Human. A red ray flickered around the sword, its enormous power barely contained, it was like a caged dragon roaring with rage, demanding to be unleashed upon its enemy. The moment he drew the sword, arge amount of blue Prana began to pour from his body, all of which formed into a blue mist that began to envelop the sword covered by a red ray. My core is twisted to madness. "Cdbolg" Chapter 131 Chapter 131 The sword/bow fired at blinding speed, with such speed that it distorted even the space around it to hit its enemy. Blue light shot out in a straight line, fast, very fast like a shooting star adorning the sky. No, it is faster than that, as for a moment space itself seems torn in a spiral motion as the blue light rises toward Karna. The son of Surya raised his mes to the limit as he advanced fearlessly against the power if Cdbolg. The explosion was gigantic, it destroyed everything in its path making a trail of destruction in its path. When the explosion dissipated Karna was revealed in the middle of it with some scratches and wounds that soon healed and returned to normal. Gilgamesh could only stare in surprise. He had thrown Cdbolg at Karna''s face and it had onlye out with scratches. This weapon had already destroyed three hills, three fucking hills when it wasunched and only caused scratches. Karna''s armor really was the biggest problem. An armor that caused all damage to be reduced to one tenth. To nullify the power of this armor Gilgamesh had to resort to overwhelming power, Gilgamesh even considered using [Sunshine] however Karna is Son of the Hindu Sun God and therefore immune to fire and heat, the most Gilgamesh could do was the raw power and magic it would grant. "Any suggestions?" asked Gilgamesh to his tenants. [Maybe use Bnce Breaker?] speaks Ddraig with a suggestion. "That''s a good idea" speaks Regulus. {Arashi said. "I won''t use Bnce Breaker for a battle like this, you know how disastrous it always is" said Gilgamesh in response. Usually when Gilgamesh used Bnce Breaker it usually ended with a lot of destruction because it was hard for Gilgamesh to control them. [So if you use the Boost to multiply your power enough to wreak havoc] said Ddraig. "That''s a good idea however it will be tricky if I have to store that much power and I will need at least four Boost and that''s forty seconds, Karna won''t wait that long" said Gilgamesh to them. "How about using Ddraig''s Prate" says Regulus. "No, that will kill him" said Gilgamesh. [Exactly, my Prate breaks through any defense, physical and magical, however when she nullifies that armor the spear will totally pierce his body, there is a reason it is the spear of a Chief God] said Ddraig to them. {What about using Verethragna''s Authority the Golden Sword to cut his deity} says Arashi "That''s a good idea however I don''t know the history of Karna well enough to forge the sword" said Gilgamesh. It was a good idea however to use the golden sword one needed to have enough knowledge of the target. "I have an idea, I will solve it," said Gilgamesh to his tenants who were already giving him a headache from all the talking. All this talksted only three seconds in Gilgamesh''s mind. Then Gilgamesh prepared to advance against Karna, who also prepared himself. Gilgamesh prepared to run while activating the Verethragna Authority, and chose the incarnation of the [Raptor], an ability that allows its user to move faster than lightning. Everything around Gilgamesh went in slow motion as he entered another dimension. Normal people would be in slow motion, and Karna seemed to be able to perceive Gilgamesh, although Karna''s speed was extremely slow. At that moment Gilgamesh turned into red lightning, and in an instant Gilgamesh was in front of Karna. In an instant Gilgamesh undid the [Raptor] Authority making Karna''s eyes widen at seeing Gilgamesh in front of him. The King of Heroes closed his fist as he activated another of the [Ten Incarnations], the [Bull]. Gilgamesh punched Karna who used his spear to defend himself. The impact was deafening, the space seemed to crack with the super strength that the incarnation of the [Bull] granted it. Karna was hurled meters away across entire mountains beforeing to a stop. Gilgamesh gave Karna no time to think before lifting Gungnir high into the air. The sky darkened and rumbled as lightning surged in it through the Longinus [Zenith Tempest], Gilgamesh further increased the power while activating another of the [Ten Incarnations] the [Goat] that allows its user to manipte lightning and thunder. In an instant all lightning was increased by Gungnir''s divine power. When Karna stood up from the crater he was sent into he couldn''t help but stare, from the sky tens of thousands of bolts of lightning and thunder descended upon Karna. The entire sky of the dimension darkened as Gilgamesh fired an infinite amount of lightning, whether Divine or of Nature, whether produced by his Longinus or by the Verethragna Authority being driven by the divine power of Gungnir. It was really like watching the end of the world many times over. Thend and the sea split under his attack and power. The mountain arched and disintegrated like pieces of paper that burned, the sky itself tore and darkened as all possible lightning struck Karna. Gilgamesh lowered his spear making all the lightning stop as he watched the mountain Karna had been thrown into. Or what the mountain was, for now the entire mountain region was nothing but barren desert where nothing else could be born. From the rubble of the mountain emerged Karna, his body had several injuries, not fatal or very serious, but injuries that would bother him. Karna knew that the only way to defeat Gilgamesh would be if he released one of his Noble Phantoms. Karna prepared to advance however in an instant Gilgamesh appeared in front of Karna with his body emanating a white light and his fist in a sphere of light. "Holy Fist of the White God" Gilgamesh simply punched Karna who defended with his spear, but the moment Gilgamesh''s fist collided with Karna''s spear the Son of Surya''s eyes widened as he felt his body growing weak before he was sent flying. Karna quickly took his position and skidded off before looking at his skin and seeing that he was leaking blood. Then Karna realized what that light somehow had the God yer attribute. This attribute basically gave its user the ability to cause great damage to divine beings, it was like holy magic for devils, and this would be very problematic for Karna who was a demigod, being hit by a few more of these would be very bad. Karna''s eyes widened as he looked forward and saw dozens of light arrows advancing against him. Karna quickly swung his spear with supernatural mastery causing all the light beams to be nullified. Karma''s eyes widened as he looked up to see Gilgamesh floating in the air. "Howl of the White God!" roared Gilgamesh as he threw a huge beam of light at Karna. Karna quickly put his spear in front of him and released his mes, but Gilgamesh''s light swept through everything as if it was purifying the darkness. Karna swung his spear andpletely dispelled Gilgamesh''s light and looking forward he saw the King of Heroes smiling as he stared at him. Gilgamesh raised his hand and at that instant a great bolt of lightning fell exactly on his hand and formed in the form of a blue sphere of lightning. Gilgamesh smiled as he pulled the lightning bolt as if he were throwing it, causing the orb to take the form of lightning. The lightning burst into electricity as Gilgamesh mixed the power of the [Ram] incarnation together with the power of the [Lightning Devil yer Magic] making the power of the lightning increase even more. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 "Gae Bolg..." said Gilgamesh in a whisper. Everyone could be confused when Gilgamesh whispered the name of the Celtic Cursed Weapon, while holding the lightning bolt. And at that moment Gilgamesh hurled the lightning bolt, at a speed faster than sound the bolt traveled across the entire battlefield towards Karna. Obviously the Invincible Hero dodged the blow and prepared to go after Gilgamesh, but his eyes widened when he saw something. To everyone''s perplexity, the lightning suddenly changed its trajectory and headed toward Karna. This happened due to the chance being set by Gilgamesh with the Longinus [Telos Karma]. Gilgamesh granted the lightning the properties of the Celtic Cursed Spear by altering cause and effect. Using this he granted the lightning the ability that when it is hurled it will always strike the enemy. Karna had no more chance to escape when the lightning was basically in his face and exploded. Gilgamesh made the lightning explode before it hit Karna''s heart because he didn''t know if it would be able to pierce his armor, but he didn''t want to test that hypothesis. The lightning explosion caused an entire mountain behind Karna to be vaporized as the Hero of the Invulnerable was thrown against a mountain. When the dust subsided Karna came out of the dust with some injuries. Gilgamesh had to admit, Karna was very tough even without his armor and had admirable willpower, the Son of Surya was resisting all of Gilgamesh''s blows. Gilgamesh quickly summoned Gungnir and Karna made mes appear on his spear before advancing again. Just as they were about to meet, however, they were immobilized. Gilgamesh and Karna''s eyes widened as they saw several chains all over their bodies and they were sealing their divine powers. They both turned their gaze to the source and saw Enkidu looking at them seriously. "I think you two have understood each other well enough" Enkidu said seriously as he pointed behind them. When they both turned their gaze back they saw that the battlefield, once a beautiful in was now nothing but a totally destroyed barren desert where no life could live. "Perhaps we have overreacted" said Gilgamesh receiving a nod from Karna. As they turned their gaze to Enkidu they saw Sebas with an irritated look on his face as he snapped his fingers and Arturia with an angry look on his face as he held Excalibur in his arms. "E-ei let''s not overreact" Gilgamesh said nervously. Sebas and Arturia started to get closer, Gilgamesh admits. He had never felt this much fear in his life, even Karna was a little afraid.1 All that could be heard afterwards were Gilgamesh''s cries of pain. Two Days Later. Unknown Location. As promised by the Witch herself, Arthur came face to face with Walburga once again while standing in the same area they had met, a grassynd with hills in the background, and also a mountain further back. Le Fay was nearby, sensing the tension in the air. She knew it might not end well, so she was preparing to defend her brother if she needed to do so. "So, Arthur, what''s it going to be?" Her sadistic tone had not lost its touch. Arthur crossed his arms. "I have read what you have written and I cannot say that I agree with what you are representing before me. Even if I understand what you have written and can grasp the idea behind it, the method of achieving those goals is not in line with the way I wish to live my life, so for that, I simply cannot simply join you." Walburga''s face bowed downward. "Really? Didn''t you read what you got?" "Yes, and it''s a tempting offer. But the price for them is not something I care about." Walburga''s scowl became familiar on her face. "Then that''s not good. Lider-sama will be unhappy about it. Won''t you reconsider?" Arthur shook his head. "No, that is not something I wish to reconsider. I simply cannot do that." Walburga showed a sadistic smile on her lips. "Then die." Immediately, she put her hand forward and cast several spells against Arthur. Fire, wind, lightning, light and darkness began to flow forward and shoot at him. Le Fay panicked, but Arthur just cut the spells off and unleashed a dense wave of holy power, which obliterated the spells in an instant and kept going towards her body, while she activated a plethora of magical defense spells, blocking the holy power, but managed to break down some of its barriers. Walburga wagged her finger. "That''s not good. But that sword is good." "So if you want to be better acquainted with my de, keep attacking me. Otherwise, leave immediately." "As if I would!" Walburga put her hand up to the sky, forming many magic circles, and she went to release her power, when Arthur stabbed his de into the air. Walburga was suspicious, but then she saw that the sword was passing through some kind of tear in space. The sword came out above the magic circles and released more of the sacred energy of his famous Sword of the Sacred King, Caliburn. The sword energy rained down and destroyed the spells instantly, going straight into the young woman''s body. She quickly activated a transport circle, disappearing in an instant. She then reappeared behind Arthur, who anticipated that the woman would move backwards, and moved his weapon towards her, cutting her, but she just blocked the intense sword with a multitude of barriers, the pressure of the attack breaking several barriers, but kept Walburga safe and sound, the ground around them began to shatter due to the immense power Arthur released. "Interesting, you defended yourself against my sword. You must be good at using magic, Witch." "And you are fast, but I was trained by the best." Walburga summoned ice from the ground, which rose into arge pir, forcing Arthur to leap into the air. His speed was so fast that Le Fay couldn''t keep up with him, not even Walburga fully, who eventually turned just in time to see that Arthur was already advancing toward him. "Don''t mess with me!" She unleashed many fireballs of magic circles. But Arthur''s speed, along with his sword, managed to cut through all the fireballs in seconds and throw a good chunk of holy aura at Walburga at the same time, who was forced to block the power. "Shit!" Walburga saw her barriers breaking down, so she quickly turned her attention to the swordsman himself andbined a transport spell, along with some magic elemental spells, which formed around Arthur in a few seconds. Le Fay looked stunned. "Using that kind of magic together without much preparation time, if any ... she''s amazing. She''s very skilled. I can see why she is valued in her group for doing a task like this. But still, Onii-sama not weak." She thought to herself, as Arthur calmly began to gather holy power into his de. "Witch, you are skilled, but I cannot lose here." He spun his de like a propeller and released his full aura as Walburga released her magical abilities. Arthur''s de moved in such a way that his sword cut the spells without touching his body or causing the spells to hit him after they were cut. Walburga was astonished at the sudden use of her de. Arthur was definitely skilled in many areas. No one couldin about that. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 "I see, so you are able to keep up with my magic. That''s not good, I could be seriously in trouble here." She pretended to be afraid, but then showed a sadistic smile and announced, "I understand you." And then she snapped her fingers, revealing some magic circles in the air around Arthur. Le Fay recognized them and choked. "Onii-sama! They are binding spells!" "Binding spells ..." Arthur suddenly felt the spells enveloping him in their aura. The power of the binding spell was strong enough to force his body to lock in ce, while Le Fay felt more and more worry enter his body. She moved forward when Arthur cast a calm look at her. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Le Fay didn''t know what he was talking about. But then she saw that his de had already sunk into a gap at the tip of the de. From above Walburga, the tip of the sword came out and unleashed a suppressed aura that it held within its de, down on the unsuspecting Walburga, who felt the intense power washing over her body and threw her to the ground. Shey on the ground and lost her power of binding spells for a moment. But that moment allowed Arthur to break free from the bonds of magic, throwing him to the ground and attacking Walburga stranded. Growling, she moved on ... When a hand came out and grabbed Arthur''s de. Arthur''s eyes widened, turning to see a mysterious man inside a cloak. But he could see his eyes under the cloak, and it seemed as if a shiver had enveloped his body. "... I didn''t even detect your presence until that moment when your hand caught my de." "L-Leader-sama! Y-You didn''t have toe here! I was just going around!" The leader showed a charismatic smile that only Walburga could see. "Don''t worry about it, Walburga. You did very well. Sometimes we can''t help it if allies don''t want to join us. Even if it''s for a good cause." "Hehehe, you''re right ~ Well, I''m d you came, I was sweating a bit, your abilities are no joke, and even for a normal human, your speed is amazing. Even I felt the waves of powering off him. He''s not a joke, Leader-sama. The leader waved his hand and sent Arthur away with a blow from a good distance. The air pressure around the blow alone made Le Fay fall to the ground, and this was after she had created a series of barriers to defend herself, so the power behind his blow looked fantastically frightening in her eyes. "Onii-sama!" Le Fay looked up with a stunned expression, seeing Arthur being thrown away so easily by this mysterious man. Le Fay then saw Arthur stand up quickly, pointing his de at the mysterious man. "I don''t know who you are, but I felt your waves of powering from here. You clearly hold a power that is not a normal level of power that I have dealt with so far. What exactly are you?" Arthur said this clearly. His eyes focused on the face of the man he could not see. But he could feel those cold eyes on him. "Arthur Pendragon, it is a pleasure to officially meet you. I am surprised that you and Walburga are fighting. I thought you might like to join our side. I have offered to give you any holy sword you request. Even the so-called missing Excalibur Ruler. " "Yes, I received that information as well. However, I do not agree to hurt innocent people. You can speak beautifully, but they are full of darkness, your words contain no emotion. But if you can hide your intentions from me, then you are quite skilled. " "Arthur, I don''t want this to end in your defeat. I want to do it the hard way." Arthur was surprised that he spoke this way. People usually did it the easy way, at least that''s what Arthur had found out before. But this man, whoever he was, seemed to enjoy being challenged. "The hard way? What''s the easiest way?" "You''ll find out if the hard way doesn''t get my achievements. I prefer people to follow me of their own free will. Not because I force them into my control ... well, people I respect anyway. I respect your power and your family. Don''t make me defeat you. " Arthur did not move. His breathing stopped for a few moments. The way he looked at Arthur ... Arthur definitely knew that there was something about this guy that was dangerous, so he quickly closed the distance and summoned arge amount of holy aura. Even Le Fay hadn''t seen Arthur summon this amount of energy before, and he swung it toward the man within seconds ... But he simply put his hand out and pped the power to the right side, releasing a massive amount of aura that copsed several medium-sized grassy hills, and even left arge gash inside a mountain in the distance. Arthur and Le Fay couldn''t be more surprised. "And-He just threw it away ..." Le Fay brought his hands to his mouth as Arthur narrowed his eyes. "Have at it!" Changing tactics, Arthur attacked the man repeatedly, from all the ces he could. Left, right, up, down, side to side, he mixed different types of techniques that Arthur thought he would be able to make hit the opponent''s body. But that''s not how it happened. The man just used his power to deflect every sword strike he encountered. The wave he moved was elegant. The way he deflected the attacks on his form was beautifully executed. Even Arthur could not see a weakness in the man''s form. When Arthur pulled back and stabbed to the side, the man merely raised two fingers, catching the deing at his head through the gap in the space between said fingers, and held it in ce with incredible strength. Walburga shed a sadistic smile that caused shivers to run down Le Fay''s spine. "I told you, you should have joined us." Arthur''s eyes narrowed, trying to pull back his de, but the man''s grip was so strong that Arthur couldn''t hold it back. "Arthur, onest chance to join me. If you refuse, then I cannot be held responsible for what will happen to you." Arthur didn''t like the sound of that. But he also had his sister to think about. Her safety was more important than anything, and he didn''t think this man would just let them go so easily. Then he took a stance and turned to Le Fay. "Le Fay, get out of here." "O-Onii-sama? What do you mean? Just for my sake?" Arthur nodded, which puzzled the Leader a little. "Leave it to me, go and keep yourself safe." "M-but-" "Le Fay." He said this in a clearer voice than before, "You need to escape, it is very dangerous around here. This opponent is notmon, I don''t think I can beat him. That''s why you need to escape now." His eyes went to the mysterious Leader who was just watching calmly, "You''re not attacking me?" "I was waiting for you and your Imouto to finish. No matter what you wish, if you try to escape, Walburga will attack you, miss. You can also be useful, I can see that you have many magical abilities, and I wonder if you know any forbidden magic that I don''t? It would be interesting to see your powers. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 "No, you won''t! Le Fay! Go now! Arthur leaped forward andnded many blows against the enemy in front of him. He simply extended his hand, covering it with a dense aura, and blocked each shot over and over again, the sword couldn''t even cut through the aura so heavy and thick. Le Fay panicked, seeing Arthur being pushed back, and she didn''t know what she should do. She couldn''t leave her brother. But she knew that the two of them couldn''t escape. She needed help ... She needed someone''s help. But who she could get, she didn''t know. With tearsing out of her eyes, she turned her head and began to activate a transport circle. "Oh no, it won''t!" Walburga reached out and tried to use her magic to attack Le Fay. But Arthur managed to unleash powerful waves of holy power from his sword toward Walburga, forcing her to defend against the savage attack, while the Leader had a chance at her body, driving a powerful fist into Arthur''s torso. "Gwaaah!" He spat out a good amount of blood as he fell to the ground, feeling sicker by the second. Le Fay''s startled eyes turned to Arthur, who, despite having just been punched, still smiled gently at Le Fay. With a sh of light, she disappeared with deep regret in her mind. She definitely felt as if she had just run away from her older brother, and it made her feel bad inside her body. Walburga clicked her tongue. "Damn magician, she got away." "No matter, I''m sure she''ll show up back eventually. Maybe she has some interesting allies to join us." His eyes turned to Arthur, who was writhing in pain on the floor. "But more importantly, we managed to get this man here. His skills will no doubt bring a good deal of power to our group in formation. " Arthur''s hateful eyes turned to the leader himself, whose malicious grin was growing wider and wider. The man''s hand moved closer to Arthur''s face with more and more feelings rising to the surface. Arthur definitely knew this now ... He couldn''t escape it. With Gilgamesh. It had been two days since Gilgamesh had summoned Karna, and since then the Son of the Sun God had been living in Gilgamesh''s house and had his own room and had also been given new, more ordinary clothes. Everyone also got used to Karna''s presence, he usually stayed quiet in his corner and rarely spoke unless someone asked. Gilgamesh also trained more with Karna and improved his skills. Gilgamesh was currently in his home as hey on the couch with Fenrir''s head in hisp while stroking the God Devouring Wolf. Sebas, Arturia, Mordred, Asia, Valerie and Karna had gone out shopping, which Gilgamesh did not see the need for so many people, from the looks of it he wanted to show the city to him. Tiamat was working with Ajuka and so was in the underworld, and Enkidu was looking for some books in his room. Gilgamesh continued to watch until a growl caught his attention. Fenrir stood up in an alert position and stood in front of the door as he increased his power. Gilgamesh went to the door and signaled to Fenrir, who quieted down. When Gilgamesh opened the door, his eyes widened as he saw who the two people were. They were two women, the one on the right has red eyes, long ck hair tied in two tails with two ck ribbons. On top of her head is a ck and gold tiara, along with a gold neckband and matching "O" shaped earrings. Her clothes are very revealing, with the top being a white bra with a gold outline that exposes some of her cleavage along with her lower back and belly. On her buttocks is a jeweled ck gold thong that tucks deeply between her buttocks and exposes arge part of her buttocks and legs. She also wears a ck stocking on her right leg with gold trimmings, and her left ankle has a gold bracelet. Her left arm is equipped with a ck and gold glove that covers her forearm, while her left arm has a gold bracelet around the arm. The one on the left was a woman with two absurdly beautiful reddish eyes, which have rounded features and, in addition, you can see a ck outline, she apparently has blonde hair, which is quite long. She is wearing a dark blue dress with ck details and two bows in her hair. Gilgamesh recognized that they were, but still cannot help but be surprised. "Look isn''t that the golden one had a descendant" spoke the ck haired woman. "That''s right" eximed the blond haired woman in surprise. "Who are you?" asked Gilgamesh, although he already knew, he had to stay in character. "Ah yes, bow mortal and worship me for I am the great Queen of Heaven, the Great Goddess Ishtar" said Ishtar with a huge smile while the other shook her head in denial. "I am Ereshkigal, the Goddess of Death and Queen of Kur" said Ereshkigal politely. "So you will let us in descended from the golden one?" asked Ishtar as she crossed her arms. Gilgamesh did the first thing that came to mind. He closed the door. ... ... Unknown Location. Arthur, sitting before the man who had captured him, could not move. His arms were bound and his sword was taken from him, and locked inside veryplex magical seals that even he had not seen before, even with Le Fay. Whoever made them was clearly not a wimp. It was as if he was trying to provoke him with his sword, being right there, in the same room, but he was out of reach. He couldn''t even use his powers with the sword. Then the man holding him advanced, running his hand through his hair. "Hello, Arthur. You simply could have followed me, but you are forcing me to take control of you." "Tch, you captured me, but you didn''t take my sister. Are you worried about that?" "Worried about the little sorceress? Hardly. She''ll show up sooner orter, and when she does, I''ll bring her in. But I was there for you, Arthur. Your skills in wielding a de, though notpletely polished will be a good asset to my growing group. I like to find unique and interesting people to be by my side." "Like your witch." Arthur spat, not wanting to give this man any kind of satisfaction. In fact, although he could not see the man''s face, Arthur knew that dark intentions awaited him, but he simply did not care. "Walburga, she has her uses. She is not in the upper echelons of my group, but she is very knowledgeable about a variety of people and has several connections that are good for someone like me. But, ignoring that for the moment, aren''t you happy to be one of the first guinea pigs for me? I''ve been perfecting my technique for a while now and I''d like to see how you are able to resist, and what I need to do to adjust. " "Need to do to adjust ...?" Arthur muttered without quite understanding what he was talking about. Some technique that needed to be perfected? How would he be a guinea pig? Chapter 135 Chapter 135 What was going to happen to him? "Don''t worry, Arthur, you are precious to me, I won''t hurt you." Arthur thought this was ridiculous at best. "... Then why did you capture me? What exactly are you going to do with me? Experiment on me? What kind of experimentation are you going to do on me? Does it have to do with the Sacred Sword Caliburn?" "Caliburn and experimentation huh? I hadn''t even considered that. That could be interesting, infusing the power of a sacred sword into a body ... maybe I''ll do just that, thanks for helping me with Arthur-kun" Although his tone was yful, Arthur felt a darkness in his voice. It was scary. Creepy. He could feel it sending shivers down the man''s spine. "What do you want with me?" asks Arthur. "Honestly there is something that I and my allies want, however even if all my allies and I get together we won''t get it, because she is too well protected" informed the man. "And what makes you think I will get it?" asked Arthur. The man stared for a moment before starting tough to Arthur''s surprise. "Oh I don''t think so, you clearly won''t be able to beat him, you may be the descendant of the King of Knights, but the one protecting her is the King of Heroes" said the man to Arthur who widened his eyes. "You want the Sekiryuutei" said Arthur. "Oh no I don''t want him, although I would really love to have him in my group he won''t ept it" said the man as he walked around Arthur. "You know Arthur the Gods are very greedy, just find a way to increase his power and he will do anything" said the man. Arthur was not understanding a word he was saying. "Well never mind, I was rambling. Don''t worry Arthur I have many distractions nned to make the n work. Well, I guess I should tell you what I want since you''ll be working for me. "I''m not going to help you," Arthur shouts. The man shook his head. "You will see that from my manner. Well what I want Arthur is the Holy Grail and you will help me get it" the man said. Arthur didn''t understand. "I''m not a sadist either, so I don''t want any harm toe to you, Arthur Pendragon. Resisting is pointless, right?" He joked with Arthur, who was bing increasingly agitated. He definitely felt worried about what was going to happen next. All he knew was that he would be experienced... But what that meant, he really didn''t. *With Gilgamesh.* Gilgamesh had just closed the door in the face of the two goddesses. Of all the things that could happen this was certainly not one of them. Gilgamesh never imagined that the Sumerian Pantheon would send people after him. As far as Gilgamesh knew the Sumerian Pantheon had isted itself from the world due tock of followers. But now they had two Sumerian goddesses at their door. "Hey what are you doing open the door" shouts Ishtar angrily. Gilgamesh sighed before opening the door anding face to face with an irritated Ishtar and a surprised Ereshkigal. "So are you going to let us in?" asks Ishtar while tapping her foot impatiently. Gilgamesh smiled and nodded, Ereshkigal stepped in front of Ishtar, much to Ishtar''s anger, and entered. Just as Ishtar was about to enter Gilgamesh closed the door putting her out. "Hey what do you think you are doing?" shouts Ishtar angrily. "Well Ishtar my ancestor didn''t like you and it seems I have some of his hatred, so I''ll just let you in if you speak: Oh great Gilgamesh-sama allow this miserable, insignificant Goddess into your house" Gilgamesh said with a small smile. Ereshkigal were almostughing as he tried to hold back hisughter. "What?! Damn it I''m going to blow this door off!" shouts Ishtar as she summons her divine aura. "I rmend you don''t do that, don''t forget we are in Devil territory and if you use your power here it would be the same as a deration of war and you don''t want that" said Gilgamesh to Ishtar who stopped her divine power. "He''s right" said Ereshkigal smiling. "Shut up" shouts Ishtar. Ishtar took a deep breath and swallowed her pride as she could not fail in this mission. "Oh great Gilgamesh-sama let this insignificant and miserable Goddess into your house" said Ishtar as she gritted her teeth in anger and Gilgamesh and Ereshkigalughed. Gilgamesh opened the door and revealed Ishtar with an angry look. "See it wasn''t so hard" Gilgamesh said smiling. Ishtar entered the house with a look of fury while Ereshkigalughed heartily. Gilgamesh directed both of them to the living room where they sat next to each other. Gilgamesh sat on the couch and looked at the two as he smiled. "So what brings two great goddesses to my home?" asked Gilgamesh curious. "Well our father and King the God Anu asked us toe here to talk to you" speaks Ereshkigal politely. "Then what about?" asks Gilgamesh to her ignoring Ishtar. "Hey why do you treat her well and I don''t" says Ishtar irritated. "Well I like her better" Gilgamesh says to them. Ishtar got an annoyed look on her face while Ereshkigal had a surprised look and a small blush on his face. "Why?" asks Ishtar angrily. "First of all she did not destroy my ancestor''s life because of a silly thing like rejection, and second my ancestor had respect for her" said Gilgamesh to the two who had surprised looks on their faces. "He respected me?" asked Ereshkigal in surprise. "Well, it was little, but it was more than any other God. He respected you because you always fulfilled your duties in his kingdom" said Gilgamesh calmly to her. Ereshkigal looked momentarily surprised before nodding. She was also a little happy about this. She was rarely treated so well and considered better than her sister. Ereshkigal hated how she was hated and suffered as a social outcast, always being inferior to everyone and being lesser than Ishtar. Ereshkigal also never liked how everyone was afraid of her as the dreaded Goddess of the Underworld, it wasforting that a person saw her that way. "One wonders can you leave your kingdom for so long? After all you have souls to look after" asked Gilgamesh. "Ah don''t worry, although it is true my pantheon has few followers so I can spend a few days away" said Ereshkigal to Gilgamesh who nodded. "Hey don''t ignore me!" shouts Ishtar. However before Gilgamesh could say anything a voice was heard. "Hey Gil have you seen my book?" asked a voice as he emerged into the room which turned out to be Enkidu. Ishtar and Ereshkigal turned their gaze to him and widened their eyes. "I-i-is that?" questioned Ereshkigal. "E-Enkidu?" asked Ishtar in surprise. Enkidu''s gaze turned to the two and he widened his eyes. "Ishtar" said Enkidu before his gaze darkened. No one could do or say anything before Enkidu disappeared. At the next moment Enkidu''s foot was on Ishtar''s face as the Weapon of the Gods flew at the Goddess of War. In an instant Ishtar was thrown against the wall causing her to go through the wall, while Gilgamesh and Ereshkigal stared at it in bewilderment. Enkidu put his feet on the ground and looked at the hole in the wall that Ishtar had made. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 "So it really is Ishtar" said Enkidu with a nod. The next moment Ishtar came out from inside the hole in the wall with an angry expression. "Damned if you''re alive I''ll kill you" said Ishtar before increasing her divine aura with Enkidu doing the same thing. In a moment when they were about to face each other chains appeared from golden ripples around them binding them and sealing their divinities. Both men''s eyes widened at this and they turned their gaze to Gilgamesh. They regretted their decision in the same instant as Gilgamesh was looking at them with his crimson eyes glowing in power making them both swallow dry. "Ishtar if you try anything with Enkidu I will make sure to kill you and I don''t mind going to war with the Sumerian Pantheon" Gilgamesh said to Ishtar who nodded quickly, Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Enkidu, "Calm down" Gilgamesh knew that his friend was angry with Ishtar and disliked the Goddess because of the things she had done. They both nodded and Gilgamesh undid his chains and Ishtar sat down beside his sister and Enkidu stood behind Gilgamesh alert. "I will not ask how he is here, for you would surely not reveal" said Ereshkigal to Gilgamesh who nodded. "Then what was the reason for the visit?" asked Gilgamesh. "We have a proposal for you, from our father" spoke Ereshkigal calmly. Gilgamesh raised an eyebrow in doubt. "He would like to invite you to join our Faction" Ereshkigal said to him, though personally she didn''t think he would ept. "And refusing is not an option..." any speech Ishtar spoke died in her throat as she looked at Enkidu who was standing behind Gilgamesh. The Weapon of the Gods had a serious look on his face with a smile so gentle it seemed cruel as Enkidu''s chains began to appear at his side as he made a beheading sign as if Ishtar had said the wrong thing. Both the Goddess of War and the Goddess of Death, especially Ishtar were breaking into a cold sweat at this as they knew that Enkidu''s power was greater than theirs. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Enkidu and saw his friend normal and smiling amiably. He turned his gaze to Ishtar and asked: "What had you said?" asked Gilgamesh. "Nothing" said Ishtar quickly. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to them and answered. "I refuse your proposal" said Gilgamesh to Ishtar who was surprised, although Ereshkigal already seemed to know that he would refuse. "Why?" asked Ishtar as she stood up. "I honestly have no interest in allying myself with anyone" said Gilgamesh to the two. Before Ishtar proimed another word Ereshkigal spoke. "Leave Ishtar, he has his decision and we must respect it. And honestly his refusal was almost certain, I''m sure father will understand" Ereshkigal said to Ishtar who looked at her. "I am surprised you want me so badly in your Faction, what did they give you to do that?" asked Gilgamesh curious. "What makes you think someone paid me to do that?" asked Ishtar offended. "For you only do things when someone gives you something in return" said Ereshkigal seriously to Ishtar who snorted. Everyone was silent for a few seconds Ishtar spoke up. "He offered me jewelry, satisfied?" said Ishtar to everyone who rolled their eyes. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Ereshkigal who understood. "My father asked and so I did, and it is also a good way to see the real world after centuries" said Ereshkigal with a small, sad smile. Ishtar rolled her eyes while Gilgamesh and Enkidu took pity on the Goddess of the Underworld. As Queen of Kur, Ereshkigal needed to take care of it always and that''s why she lived there, she lived in the underworld since she was born being forbidden to leave. In this universe she could leave but only in rare moments. "Then let''s settle this so we won''t say they went empty-handed," Gilgamesh said to the two who looked at him in doubt. Gilgamesh snapped his fingers and next to Ishtar a portal appeared from which emerged arge pile of gold and jewels. These were not the original treasure of the [Gate of Babylon] but some of the treasure that Gilgamesh had collected during his time of travel, these belonged to the collection of a Dragon that Gilgamesh had found and killed, they were only part of the treasure. The moment Ishtar''s eyes fell on the treasure her body seemed to vibrate at the sight of it. "W-what''s that for?" asked Ishtar trying to keep from stuttering. "You can keep them Ishtar for a taste I don''t want any fights with your Pantheon" said Gilgamesh causing Ishtar''s eyes to ze over. He was buying a Goddess to the perplexity of Ereshkigal and Enkidu. Ishtar simply loved jewels more than anything and was willing to do anything for them, however shecked the [Golden Rule] skill and therefore had no luck obtaining them. And now that her Pantheon wasn''t as worshipped as it once was she didn''t have as many jewels as she used to. "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!" said Ishtar as she threw herself into the treasures. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Ereshkigal who nodded negatively. "I don''t want jewelry" she said however Gilgamesh smiled. "I will give you something better" Gilgamesh said to her. Gilgamesh put his two hands together and created a great amount of aura making everyone''s eyes widen at the feeling of such power. Gilgamesh passed the message of what he wanted to do to Arashi. {Well, this is somethingplicated even for me, but if you put in a little of the power of the golden sword, it might work," said Arashi. When all Gilgamesh''s aura and concentration dissipated he opened his hand and a small green seed was revealed there. Gilgamesh held it out to Ereshkigal. "When you arrive in Kur nt it" Gilgamesh said softly. Ereshkigal looked in doubt before speaking. "Nothing will be born, no kind of life can exist in Kur and therefore she would die the moment I put her in the ground" said Ereshkigal as he informed him. "Trust me" said Gilgamesh to Ereshkigal. The Goddess of the Underworld looked at him for a moment before nodding. Ereshkigal took the seed and stored it in his clothes before turning to Ishtar. "Let''s go. It''s about time Father must be worried" Ereshkigal said to his sister who nodded. Ishtar used her magic to put away all her jewelry and turned to Ereshkigal who created a teleportation circle. "We will transmit your answer" Ereshkigal said before she and her sister disappeared. After that Gilgamesh leaned back on the couch and sighed. "I am surprised that you gave her things" said Enkidu as he sat down next to Gilgamesh. "The world has its mysteries" said Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh had given the treasure to Ishtar to see if the Goddess would stop bothering him, for surely she woulde back to bother him because she thought she was superior because she was a goddess. For Ereshkigal, on the other hand, it was more personal. Ereshkigal is one of Gilgamesh''s favorite characters, and even though she is in a universe other than Fate''s, that doesn''t change. So he was happy if he could help her. The tranquility if Gilgamesh and Enkidu was cut short by Mordred who almost burst through the door when she and everyone else returned. Gilgamesh smiled as he saw everyoneughing and enjoying themselves again. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Kur, Sumerian Underworld. Currently in the Sumerian underworld it was possible to see someone walking. The Sumerian underworld, Kur, was like a big cave under the earth that extended for several meters or kilometers, there were corridors made of stones that led to it, and it also had cages with blue mes scattered around, but they weren''t mes, but souls of the people who lived there. Who could be seen walking there was its ruler. Ereshkigal, the Sumerian Goddess of Death and Queen of Kur. The Goddess of the Underworld has two absurdly beautiful red eyes, which have rounded features and, in addition, you can see a ck outline. She has blond hair, which is quite long. Ereshkigal usually wears a considerable amount of essories on her body, and because of this it is difficult to see all the details present in her clothing and physical constitution. Finally she is wearing a dark crown, and soon afterwards some objects that apparently serve to attach the aforementioned essory to Ereshkigal. She wears a cape that has alternative colors, these being pink and gold, and, in addition, a skull-shaped utensil is used to attach it to her clothing. She, in fact, remains wearing something very simr to a dress, which has ck and gold coloring. On her legs we can see a kind of anklet, which is apparently ck with some yellow aspects and reddish jewelry. It had been some time since Ereshkigal and his sister Ishtar had returned and reported to their father meeting Gilgamesh, the King of the Gods did not even look sad as if he already knew that Gilgamesh would reject his proposal. Currently Ereshkigal was doing her work in the underworld, while she learned that her sister had already had a party with the jewels. Ereshkigal can''t help but sigh, her brief time on earth was something wonderful that she wanted to continue experiencing, however her happiness faded too soon. It''s not as if Ereshkigal didn''t enjoy being Queen of Kur, however she was envious of her sister who could always do whatever she wanted. When Ereshkigal was getting ready to continue her work she remembered Gilgamesh''s gift. Taking the seed from her pocket she looked at it. Ereshkigal knew that it would not live, after all anything nted in Kur would die, it was a truend of the dead. Deciding to do this she dug a small hole where she buried the seed. Ereshkigal looked for a few seconds and saw that nothing had happened, sighing she decided to get back to work and that she should not trust Gilgamesh''s words. However when she turned around she felt a pulse of energy behind her and when she turned to look she saw that where she had nted the seed a flower had been born. "Impossible..." whispered Ereshkigal in shock, no nt could live in Kur. When Gilgamesh created this seed he embedded the power of the [Zenith Tempest] which allowed the user to manipte all elemental attributes, and that included nature. However regardless of the nt everything would die when it was in Kur, but Gilgamesh made sure that didn''t happen. He put some of Verethragna''s Authority into the Golden Sword, causing Kur''s Authority to be nullified and the nt to grow, and he did this at an extremely high rate due to having fed off Gilgamesh''s power. Slowly the pulse of energy spread throughout the underworld causing flowers, trees and nts to grow everywhere. Slowly the whole Kur turned into a paradise, not and of the dead, but a ce that everyone would like to go to. Ereshkigal could not believe what was happening. She had never liked the very dark appearance of Kur, she had tried to change it several times but it always returned to and of the dead. But now it was as she wanted it to be, a paradise and not a gloomynd. Gilgamesh knew this desire of Ereshkigal''s and that''s why he granted her this seed. Ereshkigal could only let tears flow from her eyes when she saw the beauty of her home. She was certainly indebted to Gilgamesh. And she would thank him when she saw him again. *With Le Fay.* Because she was separated from her brother, Le Fay had limited options. She didn''t have many people she could trust, and besides, she knew that if she told certain people what happened to Arthur, they might try to take advantage of the situation. She knew, however, that the Heroic Faction was interested in having Arthur join, and if she could get them on side, then perhaps she could attempt a rescue ... although she would have to find out exactly where they had gone to begin with. Arriving at the Heroes Faction base, Le Fay stepped forward and tried to enter the building, when a thick mist came before her. The mist was so thick that she could no longer see the building, but she knew who was responsible for it. "Georg-sama, please let me pass. I would like to speak with Cao Cao-sama." Le Fay shouted, unable to see Georg at first. But then, a few secondster, he emerged from the mist. A boy in his teens, wearing sses and wearing a modified school uniform, tilted his sses toward Le Fay and she could feel the coldness of his gaze burning her. "Le Fay, where exactly is your Onii-sama? Cao Cao-sama was waiting for an answer." "That''s why I came here. Georg-sama, it''s terrible, he was captured by a man who had incredible power. Even Onii-sama couldn''t do anything against him." Georg was captivated by this. "A power that even your Onii-sama could not fight?" "Yes, we have to help him! I-I don''t know what will happen to Onii-sama! V-could you help? It all started when a witch named Walburga approached us!" Georg looked confused for a few moments, before slowly exhaling. "If they were able to defeat your Onii-sama, then they must be powerful." "And-even so, we must save him!" "If we put ourselves in danger for one person, then ..." Le Fay couldn''t believe what she was hearing. Georg was denying her the chance to save her older brother? "But Cao Cao-sama would certainly help if the circumstances were exined ..." "While it may be worth the risk, we don''t know this opponent. We can''t rush blindly to help your Onii-sama if we don''t know what kind of opponent we are dealing with. Arthur is a strong man, Cao Cao-sama even said that he is powerful, so if your Onii-sama lost without being able to do much, then we can''t do much better, and we can''t separate our forces now to provide assistance." Le Fay didn''t know what to say. Cao Cao was even denying him the chance to help his brother? Realizing that she would not get any help from the Hero Faction, she turned her neck to the side. "... I understand, if you won''t help me, then I will find someone who will." Georg crossed his arms. "And that person is?" "... I don''t know yet, but I''m sure there will be someone who will help me find my Onii-sama. I can''t... I can''t leave him in their clutches." Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Le Fay turned and started to walk away. She knew this might be a long shot. But it was one of the only ces she could go now. But if she couldn''t get help from the Heroic Faction ... Then she had to look deeper. Mount Olympus, Greece. Mount Olympus is the home of the Greeks, one of the main Factions of the supernatural world. Currently in a pce in the center of the mountain were twelve chairs, more like thrones, but only one of them was upied and it was precisely the one in the center. The man who was sitting in it was tall and older looking with white hair and a white beard as well as two electric blue eyes and was wearing a toga, a traditional Greek garment. He was Zeus the King of the Greek Gods and God of the sky, of lightning, of thunder, ofw, order and justice. Zeis was sitting on his throne as he thought. A few hours ago he had received a mysterious letter that showed the location of the Sekiryuutei. Zeus like all supernatural beings was very interested in getting Gilgamesh''s power on his side even more so after the powers he demonstrated in the battle against the Phenex Demon. Zeus didn''t have to trust the letter, however it was the best clue he had. Zeus reached out his hand and summoned lightning. But not just any lightning bolt. That was Zeus'' Master Ray and the symbol of Zeus'' power, and it is also the most powerful and dangerous weapon ever made in the Cyclops'' forges and in all Greek forges. It is from it that all other rays are produced. It was the first weapon made by the Cyclopes for the first war of the gods against the Titans, which cut down the summit of Mount Etna and threw Kronos off his Throne. The moment Zeus struck his Master Ray into the ground the whole sky was darkened as lightning and thunder rumbled. In the next instant a light shone in the throne room and a person was revealed. It was a woman who had silver hair that was carefully tied in a ponytail and her eyes looked like the moon. Her choice of clothing was quite simple, but it took nothing away from her beauty, she had a bow in her right hand. "My daughter Artemis" said Zeus in his powerful voice with a thunderous voice. It was Artemis is the goddess of hunting, the moon, chastity, childbirth and wild animals. Daughter of Zeus with Leto and twin sister of the Sun God Apollo. "Yes father, what is the reason for the summons?" asks the Goddess of the Hunt. "My daughter you are the best tracker on Olympus and so I have a mission" said Zeus to his daughter who nodded. "You are to find the Sekiryuutei, Gilgamesh and bring him to be an ally to our Faction" said Zeus to her. "What if he refuses?" asked Artemis. "That is not an option" said Zeus seriously. Zeus total confidence in his daughter''s abilities, Artemis had a higher power than Satan ss and would be able to defeat the Sekiryuutei, he was a human after all, even the [Boosted Gear] or being a descendant of the King Of Heroes doesn''t change that. "Yes my father" said Artemis before disappearing into a golden light. Zeus smiled before disappearing to go find a mortal woman to have fun with. *Unknown Location.* High in the sky, one meter tall, covered with golden fur, and with a wrinkled and wrinkled face, carrying a staff-shaped weapon, smoking a pipe, wearing dark sses, and cing prayer beads on his forehead, sitting on a flying cloud. This was Sun Wukong, the Great Buddha Victorious in Combat, and the Great Sage Equaling Heaven. Beside him was arge green Asian Dragon. Era Yu-Long is one of the Five Great Dragon Kings, known as the Evil Dragon or Jade Dragon. "Oi! Jiji, who are we looking for again?" Sun Wukong sighed as he looked at the dragon taking a deep puff on his pipe, before exhaling a cloud of smoke. "I already told you Yu-Long, the Sekiryuutei. akra, the Heavenly Emperor, has requested that I may contact him. And if possible, persuaded to join akra''s cause to defeat Shiva or destroy him" Sun Wukong told the excited butzy Dragon.8 "I don''t understand what you see and Indra, there is nothing special about him. He is extremely arrogant and proud, and that will be his downfall. Besides, he has no way of gathering an army strong enough to overthrow Shiva, Vishnu, and Brahma" Yu-Long replied to his fellow traveler. "Hmph. Don''t underestimate akra, he is more powerful than you realize, he is after all the fourth strongest being in the world" "Hey hey is he really that strong? The only battle of his that I know of is when he killed Vritra, but Vritra doesn''te close to the Top 10" "Yes, that is true, akra is so powerful that it would require all the current Satan''s to rival his strength" replied Wukong. "Then he must be a bit stronger than a Heavenly Dragon ss being" said Yu-Long. "Yes, but let''s hurry, we need to find this being before someone else does" said Sun Wukong as they increased their speed. The powerful people of the world were moving. And Gilgamesh was their target. *A Few Days Later.* It had been a few days since Gilgamesh''s meeting with the Sumerian Goddesses Ishtar and Ereshkigal and since then the King of Heroes had not heard from the Sumerian Pantheon. Thesest days were used by Gilgamesh to better master his skills and his training. Gilgamesh trained mainly his mastery with the [Sunshine] and for this he had help from Karna, who being the son of the Sun God could teach him some things about his power and even teach him some techniques. Karna had already gotten very used to this new world and seemed to be doing well here. The Son of Surya was usually quiet in his and rarely spoke, he spent a lot of time with everyone, although he didn''t interact much. He had also fought Mordred and Arturia as he was very interested in their power, although he won both battles. Gil was currently in the dungeon as he trained to better his mastery as he always did every afternoon aftering home from school. The dungeon looked like arge mountain range, it was a dungeon of Maou Level Dragons. Currently Gilgamesh was sitting on top of one of the mountains as he concentrated and looked at the highest one which was where a Boss dwelled. Gilgamesh concentrated while letting his magic power run free as he extended his hand. "Trace on" Gilgamesh muttered. Judging the concept of creation. Blue energy began to explode from his hands, glowing and spinning like a wild me that was uncontroble. Hypothesizing the basic structure. The wild, untamed blue aura stopped for a moment, as if time around him had stopped, then it started again and began to expand, taking the form of a glowing blue long sword. Duplicating theposition material. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 The color of steel began to transform around him, the bluish, gaseous aura slowly bing almost solid and could be grasped now. Imitating the skill of its manufacture. The sacred and light element began to pour into him as Gilgamesh felt his energy being drained, it was a very small amount, not much for Gilgamesh who had arge amount of magical power. Sympathizing with the experience of his growth. Rnd ... The famous Pdin and leader of the Twelve Peers. A sword that was granted to him by an angel and splendidly forged, as well as Caliburn. It proved to be almost indestructible, seeing how Rnd''s desire to destroy it on the verge of his death to prevent it from falling into the hands of the enemy ended in failure. Reproducing the umted years,plete. Oveing every manufacturing process,plete. The blue mes in his hand slowly formed and were about to take the form of the famous Durandal sacred sword. Keep the energy stable, recreate the form, change the use and- Gilgamesh''s eyes widened as he noticed the energy bing unstable, the beautiful blue sword-shaped mes began to twist and undte almost like tentacles! Ah Shit! Ah shit! Ah shit! Instantly, Gilgamesh made the sword hilt solid, grabbing it quickly and throwing the sword toward the sky hard, and I mean really hard. The unstable sword shot out with incredible speed and BOOOOOOOM! A blue and yellow explosion about 300 meters long immediately appeared and destroyed everything. It didn''t burn, but annihted, eradicated everything it touched, turning it into nothing but ashes. The radiation shockwave could be felt for more than 2 kilometers. The violent gust of wind hit him, it seemed as if a hurricane was being hurled against Gilgamesh who was not even affected. As quickly as the st appeared, so quickly it was gone. The violent blue torrents of destruction didn''t exist for more than 7 seconds before they disappeared. The temperature also returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. All the clouds in the sky were parted and a giant mountain had been totally destroyed, anything solid was nowhere to be seen as if it had been eaten by a monster. The ground had turned into a huge crater, as if a giant had just stepped into it. The explosion had enough force that even Maou ss beings couldn''t survive. "That explosion would have been felt by any supernatural entity ... Such power would make their radars go off like crazy." Gilgamesh heard a voice behind him and when he looked he saw Sebas walking with indifference as if he didn''t even care about this power. Gilgamesh sighed as he thought about his training. Currently he was training with his skill [Unlimited Weapons Works] to further increase the strength of his weapons and especially the speed with which they were created and modified. Gilgamesh could create weapons as strong as the original ones, but the speed to create them depended only on himself and therefore the training. And even for Gilgamesh to alter them was difficult. Gilgamesh tried to alter the Durandal and turn it into a weapon simr to Cdbolg, but it was more than difficult. Gilgamesh was able to alter Cdbolg and turn it into a projectile and fire it. So why was he having difficulty using it on Durandal? Let''s keep it simple. Gilgamesh had the basics of how to use this ability, how to increase its power he would have to figure that out on his own, although he also had EMIYA and Shirou Emiya''s memories on how to use this ability. However, all of this was like a book, it was knowledge that he needed to read before he could apply it. Some of the knowledge was easy and he could already use it. Altering Cdbolg was among that, apparently it was also EMIYA''s favorite, so the how to alter it and how to design it was already there and I just needed to follow it. But Durandal? No. Let me tell you something, the [Unlimited Weapons Works] was not like the [Babylon Gate]. It was not an unlimited ce filled to the brim with Noble Phantasms. The [Unlimited Weapons Works] was basically a copy of the [Unlimited de Works] the only difference was that with Gilgamesh''s he could create weapons as strong as the original, but its essence didn''t change. It was a ce that was full of swords, a world of infinite swords - and that was it.2 These swords were mainly Noble Phantasms rated E or D, if they were. There were also those rated C, and also those who could be considered B or A rated. Durandal was one of them, apparently EMIYA copied this sword when he was fighting the original Gilgamesh. However, it was not used often because it consumed arge amount of prana, not to mention that it was considered a divine construct, something that made it more difficult to trace and create in their world, since Gaia had a strong influence there. Cdbolg, however, was not a divinely constructed sword. Gilgamesh tried to use the same process to alter Durandal that he did in Cdbolg, however it didn''t work, partly because they were different weapons and Durandal was much more savage. Gilgamesh may have had the [Unlimited Weapons Works] skill but that was it, he had it, it doesn''t mean he mastered it. As with all of Gilgamesh''s abilities, the system granted him the ability to perform them and showed him how to use them. But this did not mean that Gilgamesh mastered them instantly, to master them at the level he has today required day after day of intense training to achieve the power he has today. "What happened Sebas?" asked Gilgamesh as he turned to his teacher. Sebas was really and teacher to Gilgamesh and he didn''t mind admitting it. During all these years Sebas had taught him everything he could, he taught him about the supernatural world and everything he needed to know. He taught him the most diverse magics and forms ofbat so that Gilgamesh could fight any enemy. Sebas taught him to adapt to any enemy he met, so that when Gilgamesh was in a life or death situation he could find a way to survive. Sebas was a brutal teacher, he literally hammered into Gilgamesh''s body everything he needed, including making Gilgamesh go a week without sleep and training his body all the time. Sebas taught Gilgamesh everything he needed, but only taught him and gave him tips, if Gilgamesh wanted to master these skills it was up to him. The old man had absolute trust and loyalty in his disciple, and was willing to do anything to protect him. Sebas although he looked very stiff on the outside he was like a big marshmallow on the inside, always enjoying the house being bustling, although he always scolded Mordred. "You are trying hard enough young master" said Sebas to Gilgamesh who nodded. "Yes, I want to dominate her as soon as possible" Gilgamesh said to him. Sebas looked at Gilgamesh for a moment. "What''s wrong? You don''t look well" Sebas said to his disciple. Gilgamesh sighed as he knew he had no way to hide things from Sebas. "Only that I have a very bad feeling about what is toe" said Gilgamesh somberly. "I see, so how about we distract ourselves. How about a little battle?" says Sebas to Gilgamesh who stares at him in surprise. "You want a fight with me Sebas?" asks Gilgamesh with a teasing smile that the butler returns. "Unless you are afraid" speaks Sebas while teasing him. Gilgamesh smiles at that. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 "Very well" Gilgamesh said to him. They both moved away from each other and positioned themselves on top of the mountain. Gilgamesh and Sebas stared at each other as an aura enveloped them both. Gilgamesh''s aura was golden and Sebas''s was purple. Then they moved. The moment they nted their feet on the ground it was shattered as the two advanced against each other at high speed. The two seemed to have disappeared by speed and reappeared in the middle of the battlefield colliding. Gilgamesh punched Sebas in the face, who at the same time punched Gilgamesh in the face. The pressure caused by the blows made both of them move away before smashing into each other again. The impact was gigantic, the entire mountain trembled with the impact of their blows, the speed of their punches was almost impossible to see. Although Gilgamesh was stronger in raw power, Sebas had much more experience than him. Regardless of the blows that Gilgamesh used, Sebas was able to dodge and hit back, after all he was the one who trained Gilgamesh. In one move Sebas grabbed one of Gilgamesh''s hands and delivered a strong kick to the body of the King of Heroes, causing him to be thrown into a mountain. The moment Gilgamesh crashed into the mountain he quickly shot towards Sebas. The butler quickly created dozens of purple orbs made of [Magic of Destruction] andunched them at Gilgamesh. His [Magic of Destruction] was a ck hole that devours everything it touches without exception and that was what was happening. Sebas'' power surged forward devouring everything in its path against Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes reached out his right hand and created a golden magic circle with several equations on it. It was the Form of Kankara Using the [Form of Kankara] Gilgamesh gained control of Sebas'' power and redirected it against the butler while amplifying his power. Sebas simply put his [Magic of Destruction] into his arms and just punched the purple orbs sending him flying away. Gilgamesh advanced as he became a golden hold while advancing against Sebas who smashed into Gilgamesh as he became a purple blur. Both collided in the air causing shock waves that traveled over the entire dimension. Sebas had his body imbued with his [Magic of Destruction] making his blows were overwhelmingly stronger than normal and Gilgamesh had his body imbued with his [Busoshoku Haki] which increased his strength and endurance. ROOOOOAAAARRRRR. Before Gilgamesh and Sebas collided an immense roar caught their attention. They turned their gaze to the biggest mountain where the Boss was and saw a huge Dragon, bigger than any other releasing its power into the sky. The Dragon simply inted its lungs and released a gigantic amount of mes against Sebas and Gilgamesh. Sebas simply released his [Magic of Destruction] against the Dragon''s mes, suppressing and nullifying them. Gilgamesh and Sebas exchanged nces before they set off against the Dragon. Sebas advanced at blinding speed against the Dragon and in one swift blow Sebas tore off one of the legs of the Dragon which roared in pain and began to topple over. Gilgamesh advanced while his whole body was immersed in his Dragon yer aura and he simply pierced the Dragon''s body breaking it in half. The twonded on the ground next to each other. "So shall we continue?" asked Sebas to Gilgamesh. "No. There is something I am going to do now" said Gilgamesh to the butler who nodded. "Speaking of which, where is Valerie?" asked Gilgamesh as he had not seen Dhampir. "She left a while ago" said Sebas to Gilgamesh who nodded before disappearing in a teleportation making the butler sigh. "I think I''ll go tidy up this mess" said Sebas before starting. Some Time Later. With Gilgamesh. Currently it was possible to see Gilgamesh walking quietly through the city of Kuoh, it was already night and therefore there were few people on the streets. The reason Gilgamesh was here was only one. He is being followed. Gilgamesh knew that a few days ago he had begun to be followed, but he couldn''t find who it was. Regardless of who this person was, he was very skilled and Gilgamesh had not been able to find her, whenever Gilgamesh was near this missing person. Gilgamesh could only realize one thing. Divine power. A power that only the Gods possess, a creature that trusts to be the most superior being in the World and the Universe. Even one that has just been born possessing the power to destroy the city like a toy, a creature that all mankind salutes and kneels to. And if it is a God this can be considered very dangerous. Even the weakest God had a power superior to a Satan-ss demon. Gilgamesh was not afraid for him, Gilgamesh could easily deal with any God, the problematic thing was that Gods were very inconsequential and did whatever they wanted, they were willing to do anything to achieve their goal and their pride surpasses that of a demon. Gilgamesh looked around and saw that there were no people nearby. Quickly Gilgamesh nted his feet on the ground and shot off at divine speed towards the outside of Kuoh. When Gilgamesh stopped he was in the middle of arge dense forest that was tens of miles away from Kuoh, here Gilgamesh could fight and not worry about coteral damage. "Come out" shouts Gilgamesh as he increased his magic power. "How surprising, few people are able to sense me" said a voiceing out of the shadows of a tree. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to the being and saw a woman who had silver hair that was carefully tied in a ponytail and her eyes looked like the moon. Her choice of clothing was quite simple, but it took nothing away from her beauty. As of now, she had a bow in her hands. Gilgamesh recognized the divine power emanating from her, she was a Goddess. "Who are you?" asked Gilgamesh as he narrowed his eyes. "I am Artemis the Greek Goddess of the Moon, Hunting, Nature, Childbirth Chastity and Wild Animals" said the Goddess as she introduced herself. Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes. "What do you want Goddess of the Hunt?" asked Gilgamesh seriously. "My father, the King of the Greek Gods Zeus has asked me to invite you to our Faction" said Artemis to Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh replied instantly. "I have no interest" said Gilgamesh to her. "You don''t have that option. Either you wille for good or for evil" said Artemis as she made a silver divine aura appear around her. "Choose your next words Goddess carefully, for they may be yourst" said Gilgamesh as his eyes glowed in power. Artemis did not wait, her father had given her a mission and she would fulfill it. Artemis in an instant created an arrow and put it in her bow, strengthened by her divine energy sheunched it at Gilgamesh at a speed faster than sound. Gilgamesh was not intimidated when a golden portal appeared around him and a sword came out at high speed and crashed into Artemis'' arrow. An explosion was caused on impact that sent gusts of wind across the battlefield. Artemis did not stop as she began to fire countless amounts of arrows at Gilgamesh, each of which had been enhanced by her divine power. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Artemis really deserved to be called Goddess of the Bow and Arrow, her dexterity was phenomenal, she fired dozens of arrows with great power at Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh only narrowed his eyes as he activated his [Kenbunshoku Haki] to anticipate each arrow, his [Babylon Gate] opened behind him, a portal for each arrow before the treasures starteding out in great quantities. The moment the swords, clubs, spears and axes shed against Artemis'' arrows causing explosions throughout the forest. Gilgamesh was not afraid to fight the Goddess of the Hunt, but he knew that Artemis was dangerous. Each of her arrows was imbued with a strong divine aura, these arrows could even kill Satan-ss beings each. Artemis was a strong Goddess, absolutely strong. In the novel she was able to fight Grayfia, a devil possessing powerparable to a Maou, together with Fafnir a Dragon King and with Asia healing them both, and even then Artemis had the advantage.2 When Artemis'' arrows and Gilgamesh''s treasures stopped being shot it was revealed that part of the forest was now nothing but rubble. Seeing that her arrows were having no result Artemis quickly dispersed her bow and took two hunting knives from her belt and set out to attack Gilgamesh. Artemis'' explosive speed totally destroyed the tree she was standing on as she charged at Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh at the same time took off on her. Artemis in one swift movement tried to cut Gilgamesh in half, but the King of Heroes anticipated her move and grabbed Artemis'' wrists to his surprise. "You''re pretty strong for a human" said Artemis in surprise. Gilgamesh only gave a mischievous smile. "And you are quite weak for a Goddess" said Gilgamesh teasingly as Artemis'' gaze darkened. Artemis quickly tried to strike Gilgamesh but was thrown into the air by him and quickly adjusted her position as she came down on Gilgamesh with a powerful kick The p and shockwave was gigantic, shaking the ground and making the earth beneath Gilgamesh crack. Gilgamesh quickly grabbed the Goddess'' leg and threw her against a tree. Artemis quickly maneuvered herself into the air and when she got her feet on the tree she fired at Gilgamesh to cut him down. Gilgamesh quickly took off on Artemis and they both began exchanging blows at high speed throughout the forest. The speed was such that they both became blurs, one golden and one silver. Gilgamesh frowned as he realized that Artemis was getting stronger and faster with time. As the two of them walked away Gilgamesh noticed that the glow of the moon was getting stronger and stronger, and then he understood what was happening. Artemis was the Moon Goddess and so she would get stronger during the full moon night, it would be simr to Gilgamesh''s [Sunshine], however it only gave an increase in her physical abilities temporarily, nowhere near as powerful as Gilgamesh''s ability. Artemis quickly prepared her knives while imbuing them with a great silver aura. Seeing this Gilgamesh quickly summoned a sword. In an instant a light emerged from Gilgamesh''s right hand causing the Moon Goddess to stop for a moment. The light was unlike any light she had seen so far. When the light was over, a sword was in Gilgamesh''s hand. It was the western sword with a length of ny centimeters and a width of twelve centimeters. It was Caliburn, the sword that had the right to choose a King, once wielded by King Arthur to free his country, the weapon that became the symbol of the King of the Knights of Ennd, a sword that had a light that surpassed even that of an Archangel of Heaven. Artemis quickly fired at Gilgamesh with all possible speed. Gilgamesh wielded Caliburn before firing at Artemis. Both began exchanging blows at high speed, Artemis demonstrating surreal skill with her knives and Gilgamesh matching them with his sword. In one swift movement Gilgamesh threw Artemis away, who scattered her knives and summoned her bow and unleashed countless arrows against Gilgamesh, all imbued with her divine aura. Gilgamesh simply raised his sword. Sword of Selection, grant me power! Divide the wicked! "Caliburn" A beam of light arose the moment Gilgamesh slid down the Sword of the Victorious, pure power of light and Holy that would kill even Satan in one blow and fired against the thousands of arrows of Artemis. There was noparison, the sacred light of Caliburn shot out, annihting all the arrows and exploding at Artemis, who was wide-eyed. Artemis simply jumped to dodge the sacred wave of the Sword of the Victorious, which advanced, destroying part of the forest. Gilgamesh in an instant was in front of Artemis who stared wide-eyed when Gilgamesh lowered Caliburn against her who, thanks to his centuries of experience, managed to narrowly avoid it. When Artemisnded she couldn''t help but be surprised when arge deep cut had appeared on her left arm where blood was leaking out. Artemis turned her gaze to Gilgamesh and her eyes widened when she saw Gilgamesh with Caliburn raised as he glowed in a sacred aura about to be released. Artemis tried to move but her eyes widened when she realized that the ground below her had be quicksand preventing her from moving. Artemis prepared herself for the blow, but her eyes widened as she felt a familiar energy approaching. Just as Gilgamesh was about tounch Caliburn at Artemis, he stared wide-eyed as he looked up to see dozens of weapons raining down on him. Gilgamesh quickly jumped away to dodge the rain of steel and unleashed all the umted power of the sword against him. "Caliburn" A wave of sacred energy shot out at the weapons destroying them. A few secondster an explosion appeared next to Artemis as another divine presence was revealed. When the dust subsided it was possible to see a man who had an overly muscr body. On his head was a Spartan war helmet and strapped to his back was a valuable war hammer. His face was full of scars and an eternal scowl that made him look like some kind of gangster, his eyes were as red as fire. The man emanated a divine aura that radiated bloodlust and brutal power. "Looks like you are in trouble yer" said the man with a sarcastic smile earning a growl from Artemis. "What are you doing here Ares?" asked Artemis to the now revealed God of War. It was Ares the Greek God of War, son of Zeus and his wife Hera and one of the Twelve Chief Gods of Olympus. "Zeus sent me here as he had bad feelings about this, and it looks like he is right" said Ares with a big smile. Artemis in one swift movement pulled her leg out of the sand and positioned herself next to Ares. "It pains me to say this, but to win it we must fight together" said Artemis as she summoned her bow. Ares simply gave a delighted smile as an aura of mes surged around him as he picked up his warhammer. Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes as he summoned another sword in his left hand. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes as he summoned another sword in his left hand. Its shape was unique, but it could be ssified as a broadsword. The edge was gem-like blue, followed by gold adorning the tip. The guard was semicircr on the left side of the handle that extended to the bottom just above the pommel, with a small stippling on the right side of the handle. It was a sword that imed to be unmatched, a sword that imed 100,000 men alive, it was a sword that believed it was capable of cutting anything with it, a sword that believed it was capable of creating a miracle, a sword that was a divine construct. Rising into the sky his power, he was already free of his cage. The Sword already in his hand, used to be a beautiful, unmatched, unbreakable and sacred sword. Even capable of granting miracles. Durandal was the sacred sword of Rnd, one of Charlemagne''s pdins. The two sacred swords beautifully forged by God were being wielded by Gilgamesh. The two Gods excited when they felt the power of the two swords. Ares was the first to advance brutally against Gilgamesh while Artemis prepared her bow. Ares advanced against Gilgamesh as he raised his hammer and brought it down against Gilgamesh with enough force to crush Satan-ss beings. The King of Heroes raised Durandal and fired at Ares'' war hammer causing divine auras to be released all over the ce. Gilgamesh in one swift thrust threw Ares away only to have to dodge Artemis'' arrows. Ares in one swift motion hurled his hammer at Gilgamesh who defended with Caliburn, quickly Gilgamesh swung Durandal releasing his sacred aura making arge cut on Ares'' chest that spat blood. The God of War smiled wildly as he swung his hammer at Gilgamesh who defended with Caliburn but was thrown flying into the trees. Artemis quickly seized this opportunity andunched a hail of arrows at Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes simply swung Caliburn throwing a wave of light that vaporized all the arrows in an instant before Gilgamesh touched the ground and shot Ares. Both began an intense and brutal exchange of blows. If Artemis is a Goddess who takes advantage of every move, moving as if she were dancing on the battlefield and with incredible dexterity and agility the God of War was the opposite. Ares was a brutal fighter, he used no technique and only fought with his instinct for war and battle, being brutal and hitting where he must hit and knew when to do so. The Gods of War in all mythologies were extremely feared, even if sometimes they were not among the strongest, their skills and expertise in battle managed to make them something to be feared. But all this was useless against Gilgamesh, who quickly overpowered Ares and with one blow of Durandal sent the God of War flying. Ares quickly moved into position and raised his hands, summoning dozens of weapons and hurling them at Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh''s eyes darkened at this. How dare Ares try to rain weapons down on him? This was his business. Gilgamesh didn''t even hesitate when he swung Durandal sending a strong wave of sacred energy that destroyed all the weapons. Artemis took this opportunity to advance against Gilgamesh but a single blow from Caliburn sent her flying away. Gilgamesh prepared to advance against the two, but stopped halfway, surprising the two gods. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened as he turned his attention towards Kuoh. Gilgamesh was a great sensor and from here he could still sense Valerie''s power due to him having ced a protection rune. And he was feeling Valerie''s magic power diminishing and that could only mean one thing. Valerie was in danger. Gilgamesh quickly turned his attention away from the recovering gods, and dissipated his swords as he shot toward Kuoh as quickly as possible. However before Gilgamesh rose into the sky Artemis and Ares stood in front of him. "Where do you think you are going?" asked Ares as he regenerated. Gilgamesh''s gaze darkened as he took off on them both. Artemis was the first to shoot at Gilgamesh trying to hit him with a punch. Gilgamesh held her hand, much to the Goddess'' surprise, before kneeing her in the stomach causing the Goddess to spit blood as her ribs broke and in one swift elbow Gilgamesh struck Artemis'' head knocking her out and sending her crashing into a mountain. In an instant Gilgamesh appeared in front of a surprised War God and threw a punch so hard that it pierced the War God''s chest, it was not fatal, but he would be seriously injured, in one quick movement Gilgamesh knocked out the War God sending him flying into a mountain. In just four moves Gilgamesh had defeated both Gods. Gilgamesh quickly shot off in the direction he felt Valerie''s energy. He would only hope to arrive in time. A few Minutes Earlier. With Valerie. Valerie was calmly walking through the town, he had left the house as he was going to buy some things. Valerie had gone out to buy some things for home and mainly sweets. Valerie loved candy more than anyone, it had been the first thing she had eaten when Gilgamesh had rescued her from the Tepes Faction two years ago. Although she liked the sweets that were made by Gilgamesh better she was content with this one. Valerie walked for a few more meters before she stopped, the whole sky had taken on a purple tint. She was in a barrier. Two presences appeared behind Valerie who turned her attention to them. They were a man and a woman. The woman was about 20 years old with short hair adorned with several ribbons. She wears a purple gothic lolita outfit. The man was a young man in sses with blond hair and a lock of hair covering his face, who usually wears a business suit and had a sword around his waist. It was Walburga and Arthur. The woman had a malicious look on her face. Arthur, on the other hand, seemed to have something ... different about him. His eyes seemed to be almost nk, as if he wasn''t really there. "Who are you?" asked Valerie as she looked at the two of them. "Nice to meet you Valerie-chan I am Walburga and this is Arthur" said Walburga with a smile. "What do you want with me?" asked Valerie as she looked at them. "Oh don''t be like that, we finally met after you ran away Graal-chan" said Walburga cheerfully. Valerie frowned, especially at the way she was called. "Are you Rizevim''s ally?" asked Valerie. Obviously she knows all about Rizevim''s ns with his Longinus due to Gilgamesh telling her. Walburga put a hand on her chin and made a cute expression. "Well, it''s not entirely right, but it''s not wrong either. I don''t work for him, but my leader is an ally of old Rize-kun, they both have an interest in the Holy Grail" Walburga said as she waved her hands. "Do you really think you will just walk out of here alive?" asked Valerie as her magic power began to circte through her body. "Of course I do! After all your friend is very busy right now dealing with a Goddess" said Walburga with an expression that worried Valerie. "Now let''s get started Graal-chan. Arthur please" said Walburga smiling. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Arthur without a word drew his sword and raised it towards the sky and turned it towards Valerie, and without a word, unleashed a high powered holy wave towards Dhampir. Valerie''s eyes widened as she saw the wave of holy energy and she quickly extended her right hand and created dozens of protective magic circles, the circles were gigantic. The sacred energy wave advanced destroying the firstyers, but for eachyer destroyed Valerie recreated three to protect herself, slowly the sacred energy wave lost its power and disappeared to Walburga''s surprise. "Why, it looks like the little girl has learned some tricks" said Walburga in surprise. Arthur in an instant took off on Valerie at blinding speed at the Dhampir. Valerie''s eyes widened and at thest moment she dodged the blow thatunched waves of sacred energy, quickly Valerie used her [Blood Maniption] to create a sword and threw it at Arthur pushing him away. Extending her hand Valerie created dozens of magic circles that cast magic waves at Arthur who stepped back and released a wave of sacred energy from his sword nullifying it. Valerie analyzed Arthur''s sword for a moment. "Sacred sword?" Valerie bit her lower lip as she noticed this, "Yes, it is definitely a Sacred Sword, but what Sacred Sword is ... seems stronger than the average Sacred Sword. It''s not Durandal ... could it be an Excalibur ...? Maybe ... no, Excalibur was broken into seven fragments, and this feeling of that de ... no, it could not be, the Sword of the Holy King, Caliburn!" Deducing the sword, Walburga didn''t even deny it. "The ultimate sword for ying demons and dark beings ~" Valerie noted that this now got veryplicated. Sacred swords were lethal to dark beings and Valerie was a Dhampir, a hybrid of human and vampire, although she didn''t have as much weakness as a normal vampire, she was still lethal. And this was no ordinary Holy Sword, it was Caliburn the strongest Holy Sword that surpasses even Durandal and the original Excalibur, a sword that can even manipte space. This was dangerous, but the strangest thing was about Arthur. He seemed to be in a trance, almost as if he was being manipted. Valerie''s attention was drawn to the two who began to attack. Walburga extended her hands creating dozens of elemental magic circles. Bursts of fire, lightning, earth, air, ice, and even light and darkness were fired at Valerie while at the same time Arthur released a wave of holy energy against her. Valerie quickly extended her hands and created dozens of magic circles pointing at Walburga that releaserge amounts of mes, ice, water, lightning, storms and darkness. She is also casting elemental magic spells of the forbidden type to create a skull of purple mes, cyclones of curses and ck lightning. As her spells shed Valerie created dozens of magical barriers that nullified the Caliburn waves. Valerie''s eyes widened as she saw Arthur lift Caliburn and create an entirely greater amount of holy aura than before and shot at Valerie. Valerie extended her hand creating a magic circle and gained control of the sacred aura before calling her magic. "Reverse" called Valerie as she activated her magic. Suddenly the entire wave of holy energy was transformed into darkness, much to the surprise of Walburga and even Arthur. Reverse is a special kind of magic that is able to reverse the characteristics and effects of various spells and objects such as Sacred Gears, and spells causing a reverse effect. This is what Valerie did by turning the sacred aura of light into darkness. Manipting the darkness they quickly advanced against the two who defended themselves, Walburga created magical circles of protection while Arthur released a wave of sacred energy. The moment the explosions happened a cloud of dust was raised and Arthur took this opportunity to advance against Valerie. Quickly Valerie reached out her hand creating a magic circle that released great mes that shot forward burning everything in their path. Arthur didn''t hesitate and cut through all the mes until he stepped on a spot that made Valerie smile. In an instant a magic circle appeared on Arthur''s feet as he was brought to his knees by the increased gravity. "Damn it" cried Walburga as she got ready however before she did anything Valerie looked at her and smiled. "I don''t think so" said Valerie as she held out her hand to Walburga. A fiveyer magic circle appeared trapping Walburga who could only scream when a huge bolt of lightning struck her. But before Walburga was fried Arthur stabbed Caliburn into the ground who released a torrent of holy aura that broke Valerie''s magic circle and he advanced against Walburga cutting the magic circles that bound her. Valerie snapped her fingers as she prepared to attack again, but was interrupted by Arthur who literally cut through space and made a gap appear behind Valerie releasing a wave of sacred energy at close range. Valerie quickly created a protective magic circle that managed to contain only part of the impact before Valerie backed away. However, Walburga took this chance to enter from the right side and release many kinds of magic on her in some kind of big burst of it. The magic varied from fire, ice, lightning, water, even darkness and light, all being fired at her in a single point to knock her down. Valerie extended her other hand creating a protective magic circle that defended part of the attack but sent Valerie who can only stare wide-eyed as she saw Arthur appear in front of her and strike herunching her flying. Valerie quickly skidded before falling to the ground as she spat blood and saw a small cut from Caliburn on her arm and applied healing magic to keep from getting serious. "So you surrender Graal-chan?" asked Walburga as she floated over and smiled at Valerie. Arthur had the same emotionless face. Valerie only smiled confusingly at Walburga. "Well, I''m not alone" said Valerie smiling. Walburga widened her eyes only to look back and see something she did not expect. Above Walburga, in the air, was Mordred with a fierce smile on her face as she was wearing her armor and had rent in hand. In a single motion Mordred lowered rent against Walburga who could only create circle of protection before being thrown hard against the ground. Arthur seeing this quickly tried to move forward to protect Walburga, however in the middle of the way Arturia appeared wearing all his armor while having Excalibur in hand. Arturia simply struck a blow with Excalibur which Arthur defended but was sent flying backwards. The moment hended and prepared to advance he had to stop when in an instant Karna was behind him with her spear at his neck with a very clear warning. "If you move I will kill you" Karna said seriously. Mordred advanced trying to cut Walburga in half, but at thest moment the witch used teleportation magic and dodged. "Tsc, bitch" curses Mordred as he turns his gaze to her. Walburga had arge cut on her arm that was leaking blood. Behind Valerie came Sebas, Enkidu and Fenrir and by the looks on their faces all of them were not in a good mood. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 "Are you okay Valerie?" asked Enkidu to the Dhampir. "No problem" said Valerie as she stood up. "Where is Gil?" asked Enkidu. His friend should have gotten here quickly, they took so long because there was a very strong barrier around this ce and so it got in the way of Valerie''s location. "He was lured into a trap, they wanted to get him away from me, he is fighting a Goddess now" said Valerie making everyone surprised. Everyone''s surprise ended when they turned their attention to Walburga who wasughing. "Looks like the little girl has some pretty strong friends, and not just the King of Heroes" said Walburgaughing. "You think you''re going to make it out of here alive witch" speaks Arturia darkly. For Arturia the Dhampir was a very important person who helped her get used to this world, and as long as the King of Knights was breathing she was not going to allow them to hurt Valerie. "Well, take them one at a time I could still do it, but all of them? No" Walburga said arrogantly. "As if you could witch" shouts Mordred angrily. "Don''t try to resist Witch, that will be worse for you" said Enkidu as his aura surrounded his body. "Well, wouldn''t it be better if you went to help your leader, after all he must not be very well" said Walburga expecting some reaction from them, but was surprised when nothing happened. "I think you got it wrong, if anyone needs help it would be the Gods" said Enkidu as he smiled. Walburga didn''t understand but her eyes widened as she felt a strong magical power approaching. In an instant a golden blur hit the ground making everything shake a bit, when the dust settled down Gilgamesh was revealed and by the look on his face he was not happy. "C-how? You should be fighting Artemis!" cries Walburga perplexed. "Do you really think a mere Goddess could stop me" says Gilgamesh in his somber voice. Gilgamesh turned his gaze and saw that Valerie was fine and sighed. "You will not leave here" said Gilgamesh as he got ready. Gilgamesh''s entire group prepared to move forward and Walburga realized what a terrible situation she was in. In an instant she released a wave of magical energy against Gilgamesh who nullified her with his divine power. In an instant Walburga teleported behind Karna who noticed and struck her with the spear, but Arthur who was now free defended the blow and was sent flying into a house, Walburga quickly protected him with a magic circle before standing next to him. Just as Walburga was about to smile victoriously she spat out blood when a huge gash appeared all over her body. "B-bastard!" shouted Walburga to Karna who had cut her the moment she teleported away. In an instant Fenrir took off on them with the intention of cutting them off however before that Arthur released a wave of sacred energy that made the wolf retreat and before anyone could reach them Walburga created a magical teleportation circle. "I''ming back for You!" shouts Walburga to Valerie before disappearing with Arthur. Everyone sighed as they turned their attention back to Valerie. "I''m fine guys" said Valerie as she received all the attention while smiling. Karna approached Gilgamesh and bowed slightly. "Forgive me for letting them get away" Karna said with a bit of regret in her voice. Gilgamesh denied it. "No problem, the most important thing is for us to take care of Valerie" said Gilgamesh as he went to help Dhampir. He had the impression that this was just beginning. Gilgamesh''s home. Everyone had quickly returned home where Asia was waiting for them with Tiamat who stayed to protect the girl. Asia quickly healed Valerie of any injuries. Valerie told them everything that had happened. "Do you think it was Rizevim?" asked Gilgamesh to Valerie. Everyone there knew about Valerie''s past and so they were alert. Gilgamesh knew that it would not take long for Rizevim toe after them, the reason he had note until now was that Lucifer''s son did not know of Valerie''s location which was vital to his ns. Gilgamesh was already preparing an attack to kill Lucifer''s son once and for all after the events of the third season. This is why he summoned Karna. Rizevim and his group were strong, he was a Super Devil with power to rival Gods and still had an army of vampires and other beings, plus Euclid who were a Satan-ss demon. But most dangerous were the Evil Dragons who were Rizevim''s allies, Gilgamesh didn''t know if he had already been revived, but he couldn''t help but worry. Especially with Apophis, Azi Dahka and Crom Cruach who had reached the Heavenly Dragon ss. "I don''t think it was him, Rizevim would be much more brutal, but it seems that the witch leader is allied with Rizevim" informed Valerie. Everyone nodded. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Karna. "From today on you must protect Valerie from anything, while I am not with her you must protect her. They probably tried again" said Gilgamesh to Surya''s son who nodded. "Understood" said Karna inexpressively. "So the one who attacked was that Walburga and Arthur" spoke Mordred without remembering who they were. "Yes. Walburga is a very famous magician and Arthur is the wielder of the sacred sword Caliburn" said Gilgamesh to everyone''s surprise especially to Mordred and Arturia. "Caliburn? Wasn''t it destroyed?" asked Arturia in surprise. "Not in this world, here Caliburn was never destroyed but stayed with the Pendragon family after King Arthur died, the Arthur who attacked is a descendant of King Arthur of this world" said Gilgamesh to Arturia and Mordred who stared in surprise. "And is it strong?" asked Mordred. "Yes, Caliburn is considered the strongest sacred sword this world, it is superior to Durandal and Excalibur and can also manipte space" Gilgamesh said to the two. Arturia was very surprised by this, as she had not imagined this, and more surprised to learn that this Caliburn can manipte space. Although she really doesn''t consider the Excalibur of this world worthy to bepared to hers. "Hmmm, Gilgamesh, we have entry" said Enkidu qo noticing someone approaching. "Ooh no! What''s that? Another attack?!" asked Asia in despair. "Another enemy?" asked Gilgamesh "It''s none of the signatures from before, but it looks strong to me. Maybe we should go and investigate it?" Gilgamesh nodded, as a fluffy scream, apanied by arge thumping sound came from outside. He headed toward the window and looked out. He was taken aback. "Eeh, I don''t think it''s an enemy." "Then what is it?" Valerie asked curiously, Gilgamesh let out a smallugh. "... Well, it''s a beautiful girl." Everyone quickly went to look. Walking to the window, they looked out at the handsome blonde haired mage whose face was eating the floor. "Let''s go see" said Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh opened the door and walked out with the others following behind. The young woman in question lifted her body, brushing the dust off her clothes. "Ooh man, forcednding. That was not in the ns." Gilgamesh pulled forward. "Excuse me, magic girl ..." The girl paused in her movements with her voice. Her eyes rose to meet Gilgamesh''s. "... Ooh my God, am I dreaming now? Did that fall knock me unconscious? W-Why am I ... wait, this city is ..." Mumbling incoherently, Gilgamesh gently stroked his head as he was surprised to see who it was. "My name is-" Chapter 145 Chapter 145 "My name is-" "Gilgamesh-samaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" She let out a feminine cry, "Ooh my God! It''s you after all! Gilgamesh-sama! I-I must have gone to Kuoh without even realizing it! I was just following my brother''s trail and ended up with Gilgamesh-samaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" "I guess you know who I am then." Heughed, with the young woman''s lower lip trembling. "C-clearly, m-my name is Le Fay!" Gilgamesh was surprised to find out who it was, but it kind of exins the fact that Arthur is attacking them and seems to be being manipted. "Ooh, Le Fay-san, it''s a pleasure to meet you face to face. Did you get my recent letter?" Le Fay jumped up and down on the spot, unable to imagine a life in which Gilgamesh would speak to her so casually, nodding so quickly that her neck nearly broke. Valerie gained a clueless face. "Wait, Gilgamesh knows her?" "She''s a fan of his." Enkidu replied as he tilted his head, "I believe she is in Gilgamesh''s fan club." "And-he has a fan club? Can I join?" asked Asia innocently. Enkidu nodded to the girl who smiled. "G-Gilgamesh-sama, i-that''s been a dream of mine ... b-but, I also ... b-well, I need to ta-t-think about ... ooh God, Gilgamesh-sama. ...Gilgamesh-sama." Gilgamesh went to approach her, when he noticed on her body, there were some marks, it looked like she had been hurt, so he bent down towards her, and gave a gentle smile. "You are hurt. Come with me, I''ll send Asia to heal you, okay? Then you can tell us what happened." Le Fayughed uneasily and started to walk forward, when her legs gave way, folding under her. Gilgamesh reached out and caught her in his arms, lifting her up, so he was carrying her bridal style. "Ooh my God ... a dream of mine hase true ... S-being carried by Gilgamesh-sama ... ... to be held by Gilgamesh-sama ... I must be dreaming, it doesn''t happen in real life! Gilgamesh-sama''s arms are so strong andforting, after all the pictures I took of Gilgamesh-sama from images, it seems so surreal ... hehehe, I even get carried away by Gilgamesh-sama ... " Le Fay''s face turned red. The heat in his chest grew hotter and hotter. Being carried by Gilgamesh, was a true dream of hers, a dream she didn''t want to end. Gilgamesh was perplexed and began to move. It seemed that Le Fay needed help and if it would help he would understand what was happening to Arthur and the attack he would make. ... After taking Le Fay into the house, Asia began to make sure that she was examined while the others did other things in case they needed to defend themselves, although they were almost certain that the threat at the moment was over. As they did this, Gilgamesh witnessed Le Fay staring at him with an admiring smile on her face, and also twiddling her thumbs repeatedly. It seemed that she had a mixture of nervousness and excitement inside her, mixed with sadness. It was abination that Gilgamesh had not really witnessed before. Although he was wondering exactly what had happened for Le Fay to be like this. "So, Le Fay-san, how about exining-" Before he could continue, Le Fay quickly spoke up. "Gilgamesh-sama! First of all, I am so sorry for what happened! With all that''s going on, I have to say that I''m sorry for bringing this trouble to your door! It was not my intention in the least! And Onii-sama, he didn''t mean to hurt you! He doesn''t know what he''s doing!" Gilgamesh exhaled slowly, seeing that Le Fay seemed to be panicking about the situation at hand. Gilgamesh also knew that Arthur was Le Fay''s brother from what the girl had told him through her letters, and from what he already knew from the anime, and he also knew what happened to Le Fay and Arthur from what the girl told him and about this mysterious enemy. "I don''t me you or your Onii-sama for what happened. It seems that the enemy targeted you for a very specific reason, your skills with a de are undeniable. Your sword is the strongest Holy Sword in existence. It makes sense that he wants you in his group. But to control you ... leaves little room in my mind for someone capable of something like that," said Gilgamesh. To think that someone was capable of manipting someone like that, Gilgamesh was really surprised that something like that existed, Gilgamesh even admits that he thought it was like his [Kotoamatsukami] but it was quite different. Le Fay''s head lowered, thinking of her brother and what happened when she disappeared, the regret and anguish that was on her face. "...I ran away. I was a coward. Onii-sama told me to run, but he ... he stayed behind... and my cowardly actions ..." "If you had stayed, would the oue have changed?" Gilgamesh''s words made Le Fay begin to think about what he had said. "B-well ... no, probably not. But still, I ..." "That man is very powerful from what you have told me. If you had been captured, you couldn''t have gathered allies to fight him, to expose what he intends to do." Le Fay''s eyes began to water, his small body trembling from side to side. "... I lost Onii-sama ... and now if he dies ..." Seeing the young woman in distress, Asia went to give her aforting hug, when Enkidu gasped. "He''s not going to kill you." Enkidu interrupted, "He clearly needs his Onii-sama for something. Until he has that something, he will keep Arthur Pendragon around. It seems he desires strong warriors." Gilgamesh nodded at what Enkidu said, and then continued. "He''s right, Le Fay. You are not to me for this. Your Onii-sama must have really loved you if he stayed to fight a losing battle, to protect you. In my eyes, he did a very noble job and self-sacrifice, and it was worth it, since you''re safe, here" Gilgamesh sat next to the young woman, putting his hand on her head, "We''re going to save you, right? No matter what happens. We''ll find out more information and find him, I promise. Until then, you can stay here. Sebas, you''ll get a room, right?" "Yes, leave it to me young master." Sebas bowed his head as he said this, giving Le Fay a gentle smile, Le Fay being touched by the act of kindness, so much so that she was on the verge of shedding tears. Gilgamesh nodded gratefully, then turned to Le Fay once again. "You are no longer alone, we will stand right beside you and do what we can to return your Onii-sama. Until then, you can stay with us, no problem. If you need anything, just ask." Le Fay''s eyes filled with tears. All these acts of kindness were too much for the young woman. She didn''t think she deserved all this kindness. With Arthur attacking them under control, with her just showing up like this and putting a burden on the whole group, it was something she couldn''t understand. "M-much thanks ..." Le Fay copsed onto Gilgamesh''s chest and cried. "Well I think we should go to bed, we have a busy day tomorrow and we will look into this" Gilgamesh said to them. They started nodding and Sebas walked over to Le Fay. "If you want to follow me I will put you in one of our guest rooms." Chapter 146 Chapter 146 "Aah, you are so kind, thank you ~" Le Fay replied kindly and walked away with the butler. Arturia sent a curious look to Gilgamesh. "Is it okay to allow her to stay here? I know she''s been through some things ..." "It''s okay to be cautious, but I don''t sense any evil from that girl, she reminds me a bit of Asia, in fact, how pure at heart she is" Gilgamesh said. Everyone nodded in agreement. A Few Days Later. Several days had passed since Walburga and Arthur had attacked Valerie and Gilgamesh and his group still had not been able to find any relevant information, even with all their influence. Surprisingly Gilgamesh had a lot of influence throughout the world due to his travels having contact with many people. He also had a lot of resources, not only with his treasures but with important items he had gained during his travels. Le Fay had also be ustomed to everyone, Gilgamesh helping her with various spells and tips and everyone was happy to help her. The biggest shock was when Le Fay discovered the true identity of Mordred and Arturia, and after a long exnation she understood everything. Needless to say, Le Fay''s admiration for the two shot to a whole new level where she always followed the two and stood by them just as she followed Gilgamesh, she even started calling Mordred and Arturia "onee-samas" which is basically "big sister" to the embarrassment of the two. Currently Gilgamesh was in his room, he was wearing a social t-shirt, clearly indicating that he was going out. A sound of footsteps caught Gilgamesh''s attention and as he turned around he saw Valerie leaning against the door as she looked at him. "Where are you going tidy like that?" asked Valerie curiously. Gilgamesh smiled. "Meeting a childhood friend again" said Gilgamesh to Valerie''s surprise. Valerie didn''t know much about Gilgamesh''s childhood, she only knew that he had awakened his Sacred Gear when he was six and had been trained by Sebas ever since. From what she remembered Gilgamesh didn''t have many friends, the main one was a girl who Gilgamesh considered his older sister. "Oh so you''re finally going to meet her again? It took you long enough" Valerie said to Gilgamesh who let out a smallugh. "Well, it took a while to track her down, but I found her" said Gilgamesh. "Where?" "At a bar called ''ck Dog'' a little way from Kuoh, which is also owned by Grigori" Gilgamesh said to her. Valerie tilted her head making a doubtful expression. "Grigori? And this bar, you will probably meet shDog, and Hakuryuukou" said Valerie to Gilgamesh who nodded. "Yes it is quite likely" said Gilgamesh nodding his head. "Can Ie along or is it private?" asked Valerie to Gilgamesh. "Be my guest" said Gilgamesh to Valerie who smiled. "Great! I''ll go get dressed" said Valerie, however before she turned Gilgamesh pulled her close to his surprise. "What happened?" asked Valerie in doubt. "I realized that you didn''t take that into the battle against Walburga and Arthur" Gilgamesh said to her who pouted. "For your information I never imagined I would end up fighting someone" said Valerie snorting. Gilgamesh sighed. "It''s just that if you had taken that you wouldn''t have gotten hurt" Gilgamesh said sighing. Valerie smiled. "You are so cute when you are worried" said Valerie smiling at Gilgamesh who snorted. "Just promise me that you will always walk with him from now on, and that includes today" said Gilgamesh to him. "I understand, but why today?" asked Valerie to him. Gilgamesh just smiled. "We will attract these people so we can deal with them" said Gilgamesh to Valerie who nodded. Gilgamesh kissed Valerie who melted in his arms before walking away and going to put on new clothes. Some Time Later. Gilgamesh and Valerie had left the house and told them their ns and they all epted, although they wanted toe together, but Gilgamesh denied it. Soon after this they both got on a train from Kuoh, there were two stops. Then they arrived at a bar was situated along a busy downtown street. The sign outside had the two words ''ck Dog''. In the store where the sign was disyed, they went up the stairs to the second floor. The second floor appeared to be an ordinary restaurant. The second floor was arge bar with a stage at the end. Gilgamesh and Valerie quickly made their way to a counter at the end of the bar, where there was a young barman. He had the appearance of a young man with short ck hair and light gray eyes. His height is [174 cm] and he would be described as a handsome man. Gilgamesh and Valerie stepped forward catching everyone''s attention by their supernatural appearances and made their way to the bar and sat down. "Wee to the ck Dog bar, what can I do for you?" asked the man smiling. "I''ll have a strawberry juice" said Valerie to the man who nodded and Gilgamesh shook his head in denial. The man quickly took the strawberries and made a juice and put it in front of Valerie who smiled appreciatively. "So what brings you to this bar at this time of day?" asked the Bartender in doubt. "Just to meet someone again" said Gilgamesh to the man who nodded in agreement. "So what are their names?" asked the man. Before Valerie could speak Gilgamesh replied. "Before asking someone''s name it would be more polite to introduce yourself" said Gilgamesh to the man who gave an embarrassed look "You are right. My name is Tobio Ikuse, it is a pleasure to meet you" said the now named Tobio "And this is Jin" he said as he introduced a small dog who was looking curiously at Valerie and Gilgamesh. "My name is Valerie" said Valerie as she passed her hand to the puppy who looked happy. "I''m Gilgamesh" said the King of Heroes to Tobio who widened his eyes. "Nice to meet you Gilgamesh-san" said Tobio smiling. "Likewise sh Dog-san" said Gilgamesh to Tobio who narrowed his eyes. At the same moment Jin stood up and stood on guard making Valerie''s hand pull back. "Likewise King of Heroes" said Tobio smiling. Gilgamesh knew very well who this man was. It was Tobio Ikuse, better known under the alias "sh Dog", he is the possessor of one of the thirteen Longinus; Canis Lykaon. And this Longinus was right next to Tobio, it was Jin. The [Canis Lykaon] is an independent avatar type Longinus that can move be a possessor, this Longinus manifests in the form of a ck dog that has the ability to create des from darkness. It was a Longinus that imed to be able to cut anything. "So what have youe here to do Sekiryuutei?" asked Tobio to Gilgamesh. Like most supernatural beings Tobio knew about the great impact Gilgamesh had made when he made his debut in the supernatural world. Just as he also knew that Gilgamesh had ripped an arm off his boss, Azazel, when they talked and Tobio was given a big warning to watch out for the King of Heroes and now he understood. Even though Gilgamesh was trying to suppress his power Tobio was still able to feel an overwhelmingly strong aura being emanated from his body. "As I said it was for a reunion, I have no interest in fighting, although if you want to fight I am willing" said Gilgamesh but Tobio denied with his head. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 "What a surprise to see you here Sekiryuutei" said a voice next to Gilgamesh and Valerie causing all three to turn their attention. It was two men. One is a tall man who looks to be in his twenties, with a medium build, ck hair, golden bangs and a ck goatee. He was wearing a brown long coat with a V-neckline and a wide, open turtleneck that opens at the hem. The long coat also featured two ck bands at the waist and four ck bands on each arm, two of the bands at the wrist and the other two near the elbow. He wore gray pants and brown shoes. The second was a handsome young man with light silver hair and light blue eyes. He is wearing a dark green V-neck shirt and a ck leather jacket with a turtleneck over it. He is also wearing burgundy jeans with a silver chain falling over them and ck leather gaiters with three stripes around his right calf, and ck shoes with ck buckles. They were Azazel the leader of the Fallen Angels, and a twelve-winged Fallen Angel with power to rival a Maou. Already at his side was Vali Lucifer a descendant of the original Lucifer and current Hakuryuukou being wielder of the Longinus [Divine Dividing]. "Hey, nice to reveal Azazel" said Gilgamesh amiably, "nice arm" said Gilgamesh pointing to the arm he had in ce of the one that was ripped off. Azazel just gave a smile. "It''s not" he spoke cheerfully, "I made it from my research with Sacred Gear" Azazel exined. Gilgamesh turned his attention to Vali and smiled. "Nice to meet you Hakuryuukou" said Gilgamesh smiling. Vali smiled the same way. "Nice to meet you Sekiryuutei" Vali spoke up. In a moment the [Boosted Gear] and the [Divine Dividing] manifested in their respective wielders. [It''s been a long time Albion] said Ddraig the Red Dragon Emperor from within Longinus. [Yes, it has been a long time Ddraig] replied Albion the White Dragon Emperor from within the [Divine Dividing]. [It seems you have found an interesting carrier Albion] spoke Ddraig. [You too, a demigod, just as Vali being a descendant of Lucifer and possessing me is a miraculous existence your host too]mented Albion. Vali turned his gaze to Gilgamesh. "Did youe for a fight Sekiryuutei?" asked Vali as he was begging for the answer to be yes. "That wasn''t my motive Hakuryuukou, but if you want I don''t mind" said Gilgamesh smiling. Seeing that things were going Azazel decided to speak. "Well, let''s calm things down, after all if the Two Heavenly Dragons fight here everyone will die" said Azazel receiving a nod from Tobio. Azazel turned his gaze to Valerie. "So who is the pretty girl with you?" asked Azazel. "My name is Valerie Tepes" said the girl to Azazel''s surprise. "Tepes? A vampire, no, a Dhampir and with a powerful Sacred Gear" said Azazel in a quick review surprising Valerie and Gilgamesh. "Yes, Valerie is a user of the Longinus [Sephiroth Graal]" replied Gilgamesh making everyone''s eyes widen. "Longinus" said Tobio surprised. "Surprising" said Vali already wanting to test her power against Valerie. "I see, so she has this Sacred Gear" said Azazel with pity. "What are you talking about Azazel?" asked Vali with doubt next to Tobio. Azazel sighed before exining. "Well, first of all, this thing is a troublesome sacred gear that overloads the head of its possessor with information about the origins of life and the soul. It has driven many of its previous users insane" Azazel spoke to Tobio and Vali who both earned pitying looks. [Sephiroth Grail] was a lower level Longinus, but it was considered one of the most dangerous because of its absolute harm to its possessor, even whenpared to the other Longinus. Not only did it impose knowledge of the origins of life and soul on the possessor, every time it was used, an endless stream of information about the living and the dead around them flowed into their heads. A normal mortal mind would not be able to remain whole after being exposed to so much information. However, Valerie had no problem using her Longinus due to Gilgamesh constantly using his power to neutralize the malicious advances of this Sacred Gear. "Are you okay?" asked Azazel visibly concerned. Firstly for the fact that Gilgamesh had a Longinus by his side, and was one of the Sacred Relics, after all the [Sephiroth Grail] is dangerous in its own way. Already then with the girl herself, throughout his life he has seen some users of this Longinus and seen them go crazy thanks to its power, and it really wasn''t pleasant, but it seemed that the girl was fine. "No need to worry, thanks to Gil I can use my Sacred Gear without worrying about its damage" spoke Valerie to Azazel who was surprised. "That''s a relief" said Azazel. All they didn''t need was a crazed Longinus. "So who did youe to meet?" asked Azazel and Gilgamesh smiled. "A friend" said Gilgamesh smiling. At that moment the lights dimmed and were focused on therge stage at the end of the hall drawing everyone''s attention. Up on the stage came a beautiful chubby young woman with long, loose blonde hair and sapphire blue eyes, she wore a white dress. Slowly she began to sing with her beautiful voice. Everyone was instantly captivated by the wonderful, magnificent voice that echoed through the store. She sang with her splendid voice on the stage. Everyone was captivated by her voice, even the stoic Vali had a smile on his face, but a very small one. Tobio and Azazel turned their attention to Gilgamesh who had his full attention on the woman on the stage. They couldn''t help but be surprised by the look Gilgamesh was giving her, it wasn''t the lustful look that many men had, it was the look you only give to a very dear person, a person you care about but haven''t seen in years. When the woman stopped singing everyone quickly gave him a round of apuse, and that included Gilgamesh, Valerie, Vali, Tobio and Azazel. Right after that the woman left the stage and went towards Gilgamesh, Valerie, Tobio, Vali, Azazel. "Oh you came to see me Va-kun" said the woman as she hugged Vali making him embarrassed while the othersughed. Vali quickly let go of her and stepped back as he was embarrassed. "Tobi-kun and Azazel-sama what were you doing here" asked the curious woman. "We are talking to our new friend" said Azazel pointing at Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh stood up and looked into the eyes of the woman who did the same. "It''s been over ten years, huh?" said Gilgamesh to her smiling. She looked at Gilgamesh for a moment before she widened her eyes when she realized who he was and began to cry. In an instant she jumped on Gilgamesh embracing him to everyone''s surprise. "GIL-KUN" she shouts with great happiness. Gilgamesh smiled at that. "It has been a long time Lavinia" said Gilgamesh with joy in his voice. It was Lavinia Reni a Human Magician from the Grauzauberer organization of the Magicians Association and a member of the sh/Dog Team, also known as the Ice Princess and the bearer of one of the thirteen Longinus: [Absolute Demise]. As well as also the older sister of Gilgamesh, for consideration. "Gil-kun, you have grown so much, I thought you were gone" said Lavinia as tears flowed from her eyes at being able to meet her brother again. Ever since Lavinia had been taken away by Glenda she every day remembered her little brother. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 To Lavinia, Gilgamesh was her little brother whom she cared for as a child and always cared for very much. She was very sad when she could no longer see him after she was taken away by Glenda, and now she was very surprised to see him here. "Do you know him, Lavinia?" asked Azazel with curiosity as did everyone else. Lavinia turned to them with a happy look on her face. "That''s my younger brother, Gil-kun" said Lavinia happily to everyone''s surprise. "I-brother?" asked Tobio expressing everyone''s surprise. Gilgamesh nodded his head. "We both met when we were children and Lavinia sort of adopted me as her brother" said Gilgamesh to everyone who upon analyzing Lavinia''s personality saw that this could ur. "Who would have thought that Lavinia''s brother would be Sekiryuutei" said Azazel with genuine surprise. Lavinia turned her surprised gaze to Gilgamesh. "Are you the Sekiryuutei, Gil-kun? When did this happen?" she asked innocently. Gilgamesh sighed, Lavinia was basically an airhead. "It happened a few hours after you left ten years ago, I ended up awakening my Sacred Gear and Sebas trained me" said Gilgamesh to her who was surprised. "Ten years ago? So you having had six years when you awakened your Sacred Gear, surprising" said Azazel receiving a nod from everyone. "Sebas-sama trained you?" asked Lavinia remembering the butler. "Yes, from the looks of it he had knowledge of the supernatural world" said Gilgamesh to her nodding his head. Lavinia nodded and took Vali''s hand and Gilgamesh''s hand and brought them closer to her surprising everyone. She looked at the two and smiled. "You two are my brothers saw? So I don''t want you to fight and get along" Lavinia said seriously. Gilgamesh and Vali looked at each other before turning his gaze to Lavinia in doubt. Tobio had a smile on his face at this. Valerie was trying to hold in herughter. Azazel was almostughing, he knew that Lavinia was like an older sister to Vali and it seems to the Sekiryuutei as well. "Do you understand?" asked Lavinia in a voice so sweet that it caused shivers to run down everyone''s spines "Yes, ma''am" replied the Two Heavenly Dragons at the same time. Tobio and Valerie were almostughing. Azazel couldn''t help himself. Azazel was almost dying fromughing drawing everyone''s attention. "I can''t believe it, the Two Heavenly Dragons were whipped by the same person" Azazel said as heughed making Vali and Gilgamesh look at him furiously. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Vali and said. "You have my respect for having to put up with Azazel every day, Vali" said Gilgamesh to the Hakuryuukou who nodded. "You have no idea how hard it is" said Vali sighing. "Hey! what do you mean by that" shouts Azazel indignantly. Everyone sighed for a moment before Vali looked at Gilgamesh and spoke. "Fight me Sekiryuutei" said Vali seriously surprising everyone. "It''s not for you guys to fight" said Lavinia seriously. "Actually it''s a good idea" said Azazel getting everyone''s attention. "Why?" asked Lavinia. "So it''s a good way for us to get a sense of the powers of the Sekiryuutei and the Hakuryuukou, so we can see the difference between it" said Azazel seriously to everyone. Everyone nodded in agreement, even Lavinia. "Come on, I will take you to a ce to fight, you too Lavinia, Tobio" said Azazel before everyone started to follow him. Some Time Later. Everyone walked for a few moments going to some part of Grigori and there they came to arge battlefield. "The system works simr to [Rating Game] so you will be fighting in another pocket dimension" said Azazel to everyone. Gilgamesh and Vali quickly entered the battle arena with everyone else watching through arge screen. "Is everything going to be okay?" asked Lavinia worriedly as she didn''t want either of them to get hurt. "Don''t worry, if the battle gets too serious Tobio and I will step in" said Azazel to them with Tobio nodding. "Don''t worry Lavinia I can heal any of their injuries with my Longinus" said Valerie to Lavinia who nodded. Gilgamesh and Vali quickly entered the battlefield and walked away. Gilgamesh had a peaceful smile on his face while Vali had an anxious, battle maniacal smile as he thought about the fight he will have. "However to begin" Azazel said through a microphone. At the same instant Vali summoned her Sacred Gear, [Divine Dividing] which manifested in the form of two white wings with eight "feathers" of blue energy. It quickly put itself into the air as it released the power of its Sacred Gear. "Bnce Breaker" shouted Vali. At the instant his wings glowed as the power of Albion is released along with the voice of the Heavenly Dragon of Supremacy. [Vanishing Dragon Bnce Breaker] In a white light that covered the entire sky, the world shone as the power of the White Dragon Emperor of Supremacy was released. In an instant a blue jeweled White Dragon armor was formed all over Vali''s body protecting him and increasing his power and physical attributes. This is the Bnce Breaker from Longinus [Divine Dividing] was the [Bnce Breaker from Divine Dividing: Scale Mail]. In this form Vali could use his [Divide!] to halve his opponents'' power any time he wished after touching them until he reached their limits, but at the cost of arge amount of stamina and magical power, and he didn''t have to wait ten seconds for this. Gilgamesh admits that Vali''s power in his Bnce Breaker is impressive. In matter of raw power he would have the ability to fight and win against Ultimate ss beings, perhaps even Satan if he uses Albion''s true power. The true power of [Divine Dividing] is the opposite of that of [Boosted Gear], if Gilgamesh''s Longinus doubles the power of the user, Vali''s halves it and adds to his own. Really what makes Vali very dangerous and no doubt the [Divide!] of his Longinus. "Aren''t you going to use your Bnce Breaker?" asked Vali in his white armor. Gilgamesh smiled. "If I must" said Gilgamesh to Vali who was smiling behind his helmet. "Then I will force it" shouted Vali as he increased his power. Vali quickly fired at Gilgamesh as he became a white blur and moved forward to strike the King of Heroes. However the moment Vali attacked Gilgamesh the King of Heroes defended Vali''s attack by defending the blows at the same time to Vali''s surprise. Gilgamesh did not even show difort as he easily defended the Hakuryuukou''s attack. In one motion Gilgamesh delivered a powerful kick that sent Vali flying backwards, Vali smiled and quickly positioned himself in the air and created dozens of demonic energy orbs and threw them at Gilgamesh. The orbs of demonic energy shot at Gilgamesh at full speed, they possessed the strength to knock out even High ss demons. Vali''s demonic power was totally superior to that of Rias or Sona, his lineage as a descendant of Lucifer gave him magical reserves totally superior to ordinary demons, even Rias and Sona who have exceptional demonic powers were no match for him. The demonic powers advanced against Gilgamesh who didn''t even move and only smiled, at the same instant it seemed that the demonic powers had totally lost control when they swerved out of the way and hit the ground instead of Gilgamesh to everyone''s perplexity. They couldn''t believe what had happened, it wasn''t any kind of magic, they just swerved. At that moment Gilgamesh used his Longinus [Telos Karma] to cancel the fluke causing Vali''s demonic powers to deflect instead of hit. He created a fate where Vali''s magic power did not hit. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Seeing that his magic powers were useless Vali fired at Gilgamesh at such a high speed that it seemed like a white sh. Gilgamesh was not intimidated as he also fired at Vali turning into a golden sh. Both began to fight in the air advancing at high speed, the impacts they caused shook the entire barrier making even those watching feel the tremors. If one looked, it seemed that both were fighting as equals, after all they kept colliding again and again. But for the trained eyes of Azazel, Lavinia, Valerie and Tobio this was not true. They could clearly see that Gilgamesh was winning and dominating Vali little by little, and if it continued like this the Hakuryuukou would lose. Vali was already getting irritated, no matter which blow he dealt, Gilgamesh would easily defend himself and hit back with an even stronger blow. Gilgamesh was stronger, more agile, faster and had better reflexes than Vali, each blow from Gilgamesh caused cracks in Vali''s armor that forced Albion to remake even more. And to top it off Gilgamesh hadn''t even released his Bnce Breaker, hell he hadn''t even summoned the [Boosted Gear]. Vali quickly manages to distance himself from Gilgamesh and releases waves of his demon power to buy some time. However this did not happen as Gilgamesh with a single shot of his divine energy nullified everything. Wasting no time Gilgamesh raised his right hand toward Vali and released a burst of his divine energy that came out in the form of a beam of light. Vali''s eyes widened as he saw a wave of divine power so great that it covered his vision and he quickly activated one of the powers of [Divine Dividing] making his wings appearrger. [Half-Dimension] Extending his hand Vali made the whole wave of energy half its size however it kept moving forward making Vali draw on his power. "Debt" said Vali. [Divide! Divide! Divide! Divide! Divide!] Slowly the whole wave of energy began to fade as her power was divided several times and Albion''s voice came out of Vali''s wings. Vali prepared to advance against Gilgamesh but stopped when she felt all her armor overloaded. [Vali''s armor overloaded] warned Albion. "He overloaded my armor with just one wave of energy?!" thought Vali perplexed, he felt that Gilgamesh hadn''t even used his true power in that attack. [Vali behind you] warned Albion. Vali snapped out of his thoughts as he looked ahead and saw that Gilgamesh had disappeared, when he received Albion''s warning he turned around only to see Gilgamesh on his back with a prepared punch. Vali couldn''t even react when Gilgamesh punched Vali so hard in the face that it broke his helmet and sent him flying into a nearby mountain. Gilgameshnded calmly on the ground while watching the spot where Vali had crashed. Vali quickly rolled off the mountain he had been thrown into before falling to his knees, his helmet had been destroyed and his armor appeared to be crumbling. Vali is perplexed. "The difference in power is so great?!" questioned Vali surprised and startled. He never imagined that Sekiryuutei would be so strong. [It pains me to say this, but it seems that Ddraig''s host is a monster to have this power and be so young, Ddraig has outdone himself this time, I don''t even want to imagine how strong he will be if he uses Bnce Breaker]ments Albion in pure surprise. "Yes, he really is a monster, I thought he would be better than Sekiryuutei for my lineage, but he outdid me" says Vali bitterly. [Now is not the time for that Vali, the battle is not over yet] says Albion to his partner. "And what can I do? He is stronger" said Vali apprehensively. Albion was silent and surprised, Gilgamesh had not only broken his armor and made Vali retreat, but also seemed to be making Vali''s spirit and will to fight break. And that only happened when you encountered unyielding power. Or when Gilgamesh used his [Haoushoku Haki] to subdue Vali''s will. [This is no time for that Vali! You still have one more option, use it! You shouldn''t give up before the battle is over] said Albion trying to motivate his partner. "You''re right Albion" said Vali with a smile. The Hakuryuukou stood up and his armor started to restore however Vali staggered a bit and fell again. "How?!" asked Vali to himself perplexed. Vali felt his whole body heavy and his stamina was fading as if he had been fighting for days. [I don''t know Vali, but your stamina is being drained quickly, you should use the Juggernaut Drive soon] said Albion as he knew Vali would notst long. The fact that Vali is losing stamina came totally from Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes was using his [Snatch] to steal Vali''s physical attributes and that includes his stamina. The [Snatch] is an ability that allows its user to steal the physical attributes of his opponents such as strength, speed, agility and stamina and add it to himself. Vali who has the ability to divide and steal the power of his enemies was having his own power stolen. Vali quickly adjusted and rose into the air over Gilgamesh''s gaze. "So you''re giving up, Vali?" asked Gilgamesh to him. Valiughed. "No, but even if I have to give it my all I will force you to use your true power" said Vali as he increased his power even more. Gilgamesh was surprised that Vali had so much power stored up. Vali suddenly crossed his arms as a menacing aura began to emanate from his body. [He will activate the Juggernaut Drive, partner, you must stop him, his power is far below normal, he will be consumed by the power of Albion] said Ddraig in warning. Gilgamesh quickly increased his power. "I who am about to awaken..." Vali began to recite as his power began to increase. Azazel and the others would prepare to stop but it was not necessary. Gilgamesh released a gigantic amount of his divine power suppressing Vali''s power and moved forward. Before Vali couldplete his transformation Gilgamesh advanced and in an instant appeared in front of Vali who could not react. Gilgamesh raised his fist which was imbued with a strong divine energy that Gilgamesh fired at Vali at point-nk range. The moment Gilgamesh''s fist collided with Vali a giant explosion urred shaking the entire battlefield sending Vali flying against the ground which was blown up as the Hakuryuukou fell. In one blow Vali fell unconscious to the ground. Gilgamesh quickly posed in front of the unconscious Vali, Gilgamesh noticed the approach of Azazel, Tobio, Valerie and Lavinia. "You overreacted Gil-kun" said Lavinia seriously as she approached Vali. Gilgamesh gave an apologetic look. "Don''t worry Lavinia, Vali is fine" said Tobio to his who nodded. Valerie quickly approached Vali and looked at him. "He''ll be fine, I can heal him" said Valerie to Lavinia''s relieved sigh. "He''s going to be fine. But I am surprised by this power difference between you two, although I was already expecting Sekiryuutei''s victory" said Azazel to everyone''s surprise. "You expected it?" asked Tobio in surprise. "Yes, I have felt Gilgamesh''s power before and so I knew he would win, but I didn''t imagine that so easily"mented Azazel. He already knew of Gilgamesh''s power and so he knew that victory woulde to the King of Heroes, however he did not imagine that Gilgamesh would dominate Vali so easily. "So I guess that''s it" Gilgamesh said however Tobio intervened. "Actually I would like a battle against you" said Tobio with a smile. Everyone was surprised by this. "Even you Tobi-kun?" asked Lavinia in surprise. "I am surprised Tobio, why is that?" asked Azazel surprised. "Well I would like to test my power against you, after all you are considered the Greatest Swordsman in the World" said Tobio surprising Gilgamesh. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 "World''s Greatest Swordsman? I''ve never heard that one," said Gilgamesh visibly surprised. This time Azazel spoke up. "Well you are very famous after all you beat Vasco Strada in a sword battle, and this man is someone that even the members of the Top 10 are afraid of" said Azazel to everyone who was surprised, "That coupled with your title of Pdin or Holy Knight and all your aplishments earned you that title" said Azazel to Gilgamesh who nodded. "Well, I don''t mind fighting you sh Dog" said Gilgamesh smiling. Tobio and Gilgamesh went to the center of the battlefield again while Azazel picked up Vali''s passed out body and they and Lavinia and Valerie went to a safe ce to watch the battle. "You can go with everything Tobio" said Azazel to shDog who nodded as he smiled. Both Tobio and Gilgamesh positioned themselves on the battlefield. Jin, the dog who is the avatar of Longinus [Canis Lykaon] stood next to Tobio and a ck mist surrounded him and when it disappeared arge ck dog with red eyes the size of a human was revealed. Tobio stretched out his hand and from its shadow emerged a long ck sword which he grasped. This is the primary power of the Longinus [Canis Lykaon], it allows its user to produce des from his shadows, besides Jin who has his own instinct and can move through shadows and create des from his body. Gilgamesh stretched out his hand and summoned a sword in it. It was a broadsword with a normal grip and possessed a sharpness superior to normal swords. Although it was stronger than a normal sword, it was still only a sword and not a Noble Phantasm, so its power was inferior to Tobio''s. After all the [Canis Lykaon] is a Longinus that manifests itself in the form of a sword capable of cutting anything, even Gods. Tobio in an instant positioned himself and fired at Gilgamesh with Jin at his side. Gilgamesh at the same time took off on Tobio with his sword drawn. Both of them collided causing sparks to fly and started a duel with phenomenal sword skills. Gilgamesh defended any attack by Tobio and sh Dog did the same. Gilgamesh quickly jumped and dodged when he noticed Jin trying to attack with a sword in his mouth. Gilgamesh in one swift movementunched Jin flying and Tobio took this opportunity to attack. Tobio was fast, very fast even by supernatural standards, Tobio had surreal abilities. For any attack Tobio and Jin who were moving in perfect sync, one covering the other''s gaps, still were not winning. Gilgamesh quickly mastered Tobio in his sword handling and nullified any attack from the man while easily dodging Jin''s attacks. Tobio flinched as Gilgamesh sent him flying. Jin quickly went to his master''s side. "Looks like I can''t win this way, I''ll have to go further" Tobio said to himself He was not surprised, after all Gilgamesh had neutralized Vali in his Bnce Breaker and so Tobio would go further. "You know Gilgamesh I can rarely let go, after all my power covers arge scale" said Tobio as his aura seemed to increase. Immediately Tobio began a chant. "See the ughter of a thousand mortals" A mist like darkness covers Tobio and Jin''s body, and spreads over the entire area. "Besides the killing of ten thousand goblins" His arms and legs were caught by the darkness and turned into a supernatural form. "My name, which is immersed in the deepest darkness, is the Imitation God crossing the Pr Night" The darkness adheres to Tobio''s entire body and assimtes him. "O you, perish by my own ck de" While his body is shaped like a person, he bes something other than humans. "O fool, God Creator of the deformed" When Tobio uttered thest passage of the chant, the ck dog, Jin gave a clear, long howl. Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooon... What appeared was a god of false des in the form of humans dressed in darkness. Tobio sang the chant and changed his appearance, he had a form that resembled a humanoid dog, had six tails, and kept emanating an aura of darkness from his entire body. Beside him, his dog, Jin, let out darkness from his mouth. "Bnce Breaker: Night Celestial sh Dogs" (Author: The image of Tobio''s Bnce Breaker is the one from the beginning of the chapter) Tobio, who has be a dark hunter, pulled out a weapon longer than his own shadow. Arge ck scythe filled with aura of darkness. The Longinus [Canis Lykaon] is a type of independent even among Sacred Gears, it is another body of the owner (Jin in Tobio''s case) that has consciousness and can be operated remotely under the direction of the master. In addition, it was also possible to create des of all shapes from shadows and darkness. Therge scythe that Tobio took out was this ability. At the same time, Jin also made a sword appear from his own shadow and held it aside with his mouth. A mysterious pattern shines on the de of the sword. There are forbidden spells engraved there. Gilgamesh before all the power shown by Tobio smiled. "You are really someone interesting Ikuse Tobio, so I will show you something" said Gilgamesh as he tightened the grip of his sword. A great divine aura covered the body of Gilgamesh who smiled. "This is the first time I will use this in battle and I will show it to someone, after all your Longinus can cut anything and I want to see which is the strongest" said Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh''s divine aura increased and as he sped his sword and his right arm, the one holding the sword, began to turn to silver as it glowed. Gilgamesh raised his sword and recited: "I will take this oath now. I, will not allow anything that cannot be cut to exist in this world. For this sword in my hand, is the invincible de that reduces everything without fail!" The moment Gilgamesh recited his chant his sword was enveloped by a silver aura that consolidated with it. It was the Authority of Gilgamesh the [Silver Arm] an Authority that allows Gilgamesh to transform anything he holds with his right hand into an invincible sword capable of cutting anything. Able to transform anything into a supreme sword that cuts everything, able to dividend the heavens and the seas, said to make the inseparable into separable. Tobio was surprised by the frightening aura that appeared in Gilgamesh''s sword, even from afar he could sense the danger of his de. "It can''t be! A divine Authority?" shouted Azazel in shock and everyone could hear. "Azazel-sama?" asked Lavinia curiously. "I''m sorry, but that''s amazing, him being able to do something like that" said Azazel surprised. "What is an Authority Azazel-sama?" asked Lavinia. "Authorities are the powers that belong to the Gods, they arews that allow them to have their great powers, they are one of the reasons the Gods have so much power. Gods like Zeus and Indra have Authorities thatmand lightning and Amaterasu who has his Authority by the power of the Sun, sometimes they get Authorities by their legends and myths, is the fact that Gilgamesh has one is surreal" said Azazel with surprise. "Why?" asked Valerie as she finished healing Vali who was still unconscious. "Demigods can''t have divine Authorities, at most they can use some of the power of their divine parents, but Authorities can''t, that''s why it''s amazing" said Azazel to the two who were surprised, "And from the looks of it the chant he did was to activate the Authority" Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Everyone listened to that intently including Tobio and Gilgamesh. "I see, a divine Authority, impressive" Tobio said in his slightly animalistic voice. "Yes, I rarely use them, but against you it will be worth it" said Gilgamesh smiling. "From your chant and from what you said ''I will not allow anything that cannot be cut to exist'' your Authority has something to do with the sword and its power" said Tobio as he raised his scythe. Gilgamesh smiled. "Very well, but now let us begin" said Gilgamesh as he raised his sword. So they moved forward. Jin was the first who threw himself with his sword to sh Gilgamesh who used his sword to rebound Jin''s and sent him flying away. Tobio in a single instant appeared in front of Gilgamesh through the shadows and swung his scythe at Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh quickly swung his sword against Tobio''s scythe and the two collided. The moment Tobio''s scythe collided with Gilgamesh''s sword it gave way and was cut in two and Gilgamesh advanced his sword against Tobio who shattered into shadows to dodge it. Gilgamesh''s sword crashed into the ground, causing it to break. Tobio remade himself into shadows a few feet away from Gilgamesh with only a piece of his scythe in hand. "What a surprise, you cut it off" Tobio said visibly surprised. Gilgamesh smiled at him. "That''s not the only thing I cut" said Gilgamesh to Tobio who smiled in doubt. At the same instant arge cut appeared on Tobio''s body going through his shadows. "How?" said Tobio surprised. "Your Longinus is impressive, in your Bnce Breaker you are almost intangible since you can transform into darkness, however you have a limit, from what it seems if it is a Maou ss attack you can not nullify the attack, but my sword can cut anything, even your darkness" said Gilgamesh to Tobio. sh Dog quickly used his darkness to cover his wound. Tobio analyzed and quickly realized that he was at a disadvantage even in his Bnce Breaker. Any sword that Tobio could think of would be shed by Gilgamesh and any attack from him would pierce his body, Tobio couldn''t make close range attacks if he couldn''t get seriously injured. Tobio quickly spread his darkness across the entire battlefield dyeing the entire sky and earth in darkness. Slowly tens of thousands of swords emerged from the darkness, the swords had the most diverse shapes, some were disproportionate others were impossible for normal people to wield others had such bizarre shapes that they didn''t even look like swords others were twisted swords. But each of them had a unique aura of power, by altering their auras Tobio could find a weapon that could hurt his enemy. Slowly all the swords pointed at Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh frowned. Everyone was throwing waves of weapons at him. First Ares and now Tobio, who would be next eh? This was his trick. Gilgamesh seeing all the weapons fired at him went into a rxed position that looked like he had no skill at all, but he had no opening and could use a multitude of attacks when inbat. All the weapons began to fall on Gilgamesh who activated his [Kenbunshoku Haki] to anticipate every move. All the weapons fell on Gilgamesh who wielded his swords to fend off all, every weapon of Tobio''s falling on Gilgamesh who cut them off instantly without resistance by the [Silver Arm]. All the weapons began to fall at unreal speeds against Gilgamesh who wielded his sword in all directions, above or below or even behind Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes was striking with such speed that his sword was just a blur that cut through everything that came near. They fell like raindrops in a storm, a normal person couldn''t even react to all of them, but Gilgamesh was cutting through them all at divine speeds. His instincts trained over the years made Gilgamesh gain a surreal perception of space, along with his reflexes that predicted each sword against him, along with his [Kenbunshoku Haki] that allowed Gilgamesh to glimpse the future, were all at their maximum allowing Gilgamesh to anticipate and react to each weapon. Gilgamesh did not even blink as his body reacted automatically, for every Tobio sword he cut his sword became sharper, a feature of his [Silver Arm] that increased the sharpness of the sword with each blow. Gilgamesh further increased his reaction speed as he pushed his body to its limits. Everyone was perplexed by Gilgamesh''s mastery with the sword, especially Tobio. Tobio could not believe that Gilgamesh was cutting all of his swords, this was not just the power of an Authority but the true power of Gilgamesh in manipting a sword. Seeing this Tobio stopped throwing his swords and summoned two sickles in his hands. Gilgamesh sighed as he rxed his muscles and looked at Tobio, this really had been very intense and surprising. Then Tobio stepped forward and Gilgamesh did the same. They both shed again and like the other time Gilgamesh''s sword easily cut the scythes of Tobio who in less than a second, using his shadows created more swords and warped them. Tobio basically filled the space around him with swords and each time he collided with Gilgamesh and had his weapon cut he instantly created another. Tobio advanced against Gilgamesh at high speed while blending into the shadows and Gilgamesh followed him at a divine speed. Both exchanged blows traversing the entire battlefield, each time they met Gilgamesh cut down Tobio''s weapons and the sh Dog created new ones instantly and continued advancing. When they both separated their conditions were revealed. Gilgamesh had his divine auraing out of his body that kept him protected and his [Silver Arm] was activated. Tobio was still shrouded in darkness in the form of a humanoid dog, but he had several cuts on his body where blood was leaking out. Gilgamesh had imbued divine power into each cut to keep it hurting and thus hinder Tobio. "You are very good Tobio, however there is still something missing" Gilgamesh said to him: "You have great skills, but you stillck power" Gilgamesh said. "Skill must contain power, no matter how divine a skill is, without matching "power", one would simply fail and be ughtered in the end" said Gilgamesh to Tobio who made a huge sickle with an extremely dense and powerful aura appear in his hand. "Then I will have to show the "power" to you" said Tobio smiling sinisterly due to his animalistic form. Gilgamesh simply smiled making his sword glow. They both advanced against each other preparing to strike the final blow. But something stopped them. An immense wall of ice appeared in front of both of them separating them, causing Gilgamesh and Tobio to be surprised. Yet their weapons were already in motion and could not be stopped. Both the scythe and the sword broke through the ice easily before colliding. In the next instant Tobio''s scythe fell to the ground as it was broken in half, and a huge gash appeared on Tobio''s shoulder causing his Bnce Breaker to deactivate. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Tobio and saw that he also had a small cut on his arm. "I think I lost" Tobio said spitting out some blood. Gilgamesh moved closer as he deactivated his [Silver Arm] and dispersed his sword. Then he touched Tobio''s shoulder which began to heal due to Gilgamesh''s ability as the son of the Goddess of Healing. "Looks like it" said Gilgamesh to Tobio whoughed. The two had their attention drawn to an ominous aura at the scene. Looking over they saw Lavinia with a not happy look on her face. The two Longinus users could only sweat and shiver when the Ice Princess approached him as everything froze around her. "I warned you not to overdo it" Lavinia said seriously. The two could only shiver and listen as the two began to be lectured by Lavinia while the others watched as theyughed. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Some Time Later. After the battle with Tobio everyone went back to the bar and talked for the rest of the night, Gilgamesh had caught up with Lavinia while talking with Tobio about sword techniques, Valerie had also talked, only Vali was quieter. Currently all six were out of the bar as Gilgamesh and Valerie were heading home. "Are youing again Gil-kun?" asked Lavinia curiously. Gilgamesh smiled. "Yes, don''t worry, besides you can visit me anytime you want" said Gilgamesh to Lavinia who nodded. Gilgamesh turned his attention to Tobio. "Next time I would win" said Tobio receiving an approving bark from Jin. "I''m looking forward to it" Gilgamesh said to him. Then the King of Heroes turned to Vali who was a bit disheartened by the defeat. "Defeats are part of it Vali. I recognize you as my rival Vali, Train ... Train to master your power, I will also continue my training ... Don''t let anyone beat you ... One day wille where we fight with all our might and show the world the power of the Celestial Dragons," Gilgamesh said with a smile. Vali returned the smile agreed. "Very well, next time I will beat you Sekiryuutei" said Vali. "I say the same Hakuryuukou" said Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh and Valerie turned and prepared to leave. "Hey aren''t you going to say goodbye?" shouts Azazel. "No" shouts Gilgamesh before leaving with Valerie leaving Azazel crying anime tears. Gilgamesh and Valerie decided to walk the whole way when they were well away from the bar a barrier surrounded them. "Looks like they took the bait" said Valerie to Gilgamesh who agreed. Then they came up. In the sky Walburga appeared riding her magic broom, with Arthur and dozens of lost magicians beside her on the ground.5 "You have finallye out of hiding" Walburga said sarcastically. "You have the nerve to show up after thest time" Gilgamesh said to her. Walburga looked increasingly irritated. "But this time I will win and I won''t go back to the leader-sama empty handed likest time" she shouted angrily. "We will win again, Walburga of the Purple mes" Gilgamesh said making Walburga smile and Valerie''s eyes widen at knowing who she was. Walburga was the user of one of the thirteen Longinus the [Incinerate Anthem]. [Incinerate Anthem] is considered one of the Three Holy Relics alongside Cao Cao''s [True Longinus] and Valerie''s [Sephiroth Grail], it is the "Holy Cross" on which Christ was crucified. [Incinerate Anthem] has the ability to generaterge amounts of powerful purple holy mes that can incinerate Devils with ease. Its divine ability to control Sacred mes also grants its user the ability to kill Satan and Supreme ss Devils with ease in a manner simr to [True Longinus]. "You know my identity, but no matter this time with the power of my Longinus I will win" said Walburga with purple calls beginning to appear around her. Before Gilgamesh advanced Valerie said. "I will take care of her" said Valerie seriously to Gilgamesh who agreed. Gilgamesh walked towards Arthur. "I will stop you Arthur. I promise I won''t hurt you, at least not much" Gilgamesh said as his golden aura appeared. Walburga, on the other hand, stared at Valerie before speaking. "Very well, let''s see who is the stronger, my Cross or your Chalice" said Walburga with a big smile as Valerie stared seriously. The battle between the Holy Chalice and the Holy Cross would begin. And only one coulde out victorious. ... Tension covered the barrier that had been created to contain Gilgamesh and Valerie. On one side was Valerie who had her power coursing through her body and Walburga with an arrogant smile on her face. On the other side was Gilgamesh and in front of him was Arthur and dozens of lost magicians. Arthur in one movement drew Caliburn and raised it causing a great aura to emerge and cluster on the sword, in one swing Arthur sent a sphere of holy energy against Gilgamesh. The sphere of light and holy energy surged forward destroying everything in its path toward the King of Heroes. Gilgamesh simply punched the energy sphere sending it flying away, the sphere collided with a house in the background which was destroyed. At that very moment all the magicians advanced against Gilgamesh, who made an irritated expression. Why did these insignificant people dare to attack him. The magicians quickly raised their staffs and created magic circles that shot Gilgamesh with everything. Gilgamesh not wanting to waste time quickly opened his [Gate of Babylon]. The space behind Gilgamesh shattered. Countless golden halos rose from the air, as stars did, points of golden light the size of a grown man''s head. Ripples spread from them, as if stones had been dropped into ake of molten gold, and as the light grew, objects appeared in the portals. No limitation, Gilgamesh opened his treasures on a totally surreal level. Spears, Swords. Hammers. Axes. Maces. Halberds. Daggers. Countless legendary weapons stored in the [Babylon Gate] floating in the air, all aimed at the oing attacks before beingunched one by one like a cannon that fired. All the treasures of Gilgamesh were cast against the magical powers and everything was withoutparison. Regardless of the amount of spells or the magic power, everything was useless against Gilgamesh''s treasures. His attacks don''t work. None of them do. In the face of countless legendary weapons that keeping, all their attempts are meaningless. No matter how many theyunch their attacks to counterattack, the barrages of deadly weapons never stop, the weaker weapons break perhaps under their counterattack, but soon ten rise up behind them, and also whenever the weak one breaks, the strong one reces them and their numbers are also greater It was countless. There was no hope. The weapons were endless, they kept raining down on them through thousands of golden halos that floated around the golden-haired man. They were eventually forced to stop attacking. They all concentrated on defending themselves and counterattacking after the flurries of des and weapons. However, it was useless to try to defend themselves when the weapons fell on them. It was neither a battle nor a fight. To call what happens now a battle or a fight would be mocking. Fight or battle is when two different sides try to kill and attack each other with the same force. This, this is not that. This is a one-sided massacre, where one side wields only stones, while the other has countless weapons. This was not apetition. All the Noble Phantasm they threw have the power to split the mountain, going down hill, and destroy the city like a nuclear bomb if their real potential is unleashed. All are weapons that the Hero has wielded in the past and in the future, no matter how much the spears and the wall of light create. No matter how imaginative and potent their power is. No matter how many runes and incantations the mage has ced, they are all nothingpared to the countless weapons that reach the level of Legend and Myth. Screams, groans, cries and moans of agony echoed across the battlefield as thousands of golden stars hit the field, hitting the Magi. Their armor protection and enhanced cloaks do nothing when the Noble Phantasm rains down on them likeets falling from the sky, causing them to explode whenever they strike, turning their bodies into fireworks of clotted blood as their flesh and blood stter in all directions. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Amidst all this chaos and destruction Gilgamesh remained impassive as he looked at Arthur. Arthur also showed no reaction, perhaps because his feelings were being suppressed, but even so a glimmer of fear came into his eyes and also anxiety for the battle. Gilgamesh had not sent any weapons against Arthur because he wanted to fight personally against the wielder of the Strongest Holy Sword. Arthur quickly raised his sword and got into fighting position with Caliburn who gained a strong holy aura. Gilgamesh quickly summoned two swords causing two glows, one in each hand, to appear. In the right hand appeared a sacred glow, which could be considered divine that when it disappeared was revealed a sword. It was a typical Western sword, ny centimeters long and twelve centimeters wide, and has Fairy Letters inscribed on it to show that it is not the work of mankind. Although there are many other noble phantoms created more splendidly and with better skill, this sword is an illusion far superior to them. It cannot be called beautiful because of its appearance, for the description "beautiful" will only defile it. Instead, it is sacred, made of people''s conceptions, a legend woven purely of hope. It is not a myth or inhuman work, but a "crystal trained only by the heart," making it the realm of the strongest fantasy. It is the crystallization of the prayer called "glory" and all etched in the hearts of those who are scattered under the re of the sword; the nostalgic, sad and consecrated dream of those who have been ced in the bloody hell called the battlefield, with all the warriors of the past, present and future fully exposed to the fear of death and despair, and who still cling to one desire: "to be exalted." The Sword of Promised Victory and the strongest sacred sword, Excalibur. Excalibur is a divine construct, the pinnacle of holy swords and the strongest holy sword, whose equal is the strongest demonic sword, Gram. One of God''s forged weapons, a Last Phantasm, forged by the as the crystallization of humanity''s desires stored and tempered within the. It was guarded by extensions of the, Faeries, before being passed on briefly to King Arthur by the Lady of the Lake and then returned to theke before his death. If the sword in Gilgamesh''s right hand was Excalibur, the strongest sacred sword in his left hand was the opposite. It emanated a demonic aura of pure destruction. It was a broad western sword with a golden handle and a long silver de that emanated a demonic aura. It is an unusual noble phantasm that came into existence as a magical sword, despite possessing the attributes of the sun. Granted by its ancestor Odin, this sword is a rare weapon that not only selects a king, but simultaneously brings glory, jealousy, ruin, and destiny. It was the strongest devil sword, the sword of Dawn and Ruin, the sword of the Sun, Gram. It is the "Sword of the Sun" wielded by Sigurd in the Vlsunga saga of Norse mythology. It was originally an enchanted sword wielded and pulled from the trunk of a mighty tree by Sigurd''s father, Sigmund; itter shattered in the confrontation with Gungnir and was reinforced again into a cursed demonic de that was capable of killing even a dragon by Sigurd. After that, it became known as a "Demonic sword of glory and ruin". It is said to be the strongest demonic sword that can only be matched by the strongest holy sword Excalibur, so it has the special "dragon yer" characteristic. The weapon is said to appear in Der Ring des Nibelungen a legend of a knight equal to King Arthur in the guise of Balmung, but is instead called the "origin" of Balmung wielded by Siegfried. The incident of Gram being extracted from the tree by Sigmund within the halls of King Volsungo is a legend of a "sword of selection" originating with the sword Merodach. Gram, "the sword of supremacy in the tree" from Northern Europe, itself was the model for Caliburn, the sword in stone, possessed by King Arthur. The two strongest swords, the sacred and the demonic were being wielded by Gilgamesh. Naturally it would be difficult to handle either one of them, after all, besides being a sacred sword and a demonic one, they had the right to select a king. If using one of them was already difficult, using both would be almost impossible. But there was no sword that Gilgamesh could not wield. The right side of Gilgamesh''s body was enveloped in an extremely condensed sacred and divine aura that easily surpassed Arthur''s Caliburn. The left side of Gilgamesh''s body was shrouded in a demonic aura that represented pure chaos and destruction that would make even the greatest of warriors fearful. Gilgamesh and Arthur quickly increased their auras. "You are good Arthur, it will be very nice to fight you" Gilgamesh said before sighing, "However, it is disheartening that I have to fight you while your mind is not fully here. If that were the case, then your tactical skills would certainly help you during this battle. It is a shame, perhaps we could fight properly when you are back to normal." When Gilgamesh spoke it was possible to see Arthur''s eyes sparkle for a moment. "However I go with everything" said Gilgamesh to Arthur who held his sword more firmly. In the next moment they both increased their auras before firing at each other by shing their swords. With Walburga and Valerie they stared at each other as they increased their powers. Quickly Walburga reached out and created dozens of magic circles that began firing offrge amounts of elemental attacks. Gusts of fire, lightning, water, earth, and even light and shadows, the amount of magic attacks were gigantic and didn''t stop as they advanced towards Valerie. Valerie also extended her hand creating the same amount of magic circles that fired her spells. Valerie fired on arge scale, releasingrge amounts of mes, ice, water, lightning, storms, and darkness. She also used elemental magic spells of the forbidden type to create a skull of purple mes, cyclones of curses and ck lightning. Arrows of light were fired, orbs of darkness advanced on Walburga who created magical circles of defense. For Walburga''s attacks that were heading towards Valerie walls of earth rose up to block the magical waves fired. Great water dragons were conjured by Valerie to devour Walburga''s gigantic fireballs. The sky was filled with spears of fire, lightning and light that Valerie fired at Walburga who was doing her best to defend herself. Almost invisible des of wind were directed at Walburga, who stepped back and created more protective spells or dodged them with her teleportation magic. Rocks, some the size of a watermelon advanced being created by Valerie. Several bolts of lightning were directed at Walburga, for every bolt Walburga defended Valerie sent three more. Valerie''s magical talent was surreal, her magical mastery and talent was superior to that of Rias and Sona, a mastery over magic so great that it allowed Valerie to fight Ultimate ss beings. Walburga frowned as she tried to send her spells against Valerie. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 But regardless of the magic Walburga used, Valerie would respond with the opposite element and with much more power. Valerie had a far superior magical mastery and talent than Walburga. Walburga was having her magical power drained quickly, regardless of how much magical power Walburga had she was still human and her reserves would notst long if she continued to be pressured in this way. Valerie had much more magical power than Walburga, Valerie is part human and part vampire and thus had much more magical power than a magician like Walburga. Deciding to finish quickly Valerie created several magic circles in her hand and ovepped them. Suddenly a huge wave of water surged in front of Valerie before the Dhampir used her fire magic to fully boil the water andpress it into a single point making it be a sphere of pure energy. Valerie quickly fired the sphere at Walburga whoughed and created a magical circle of defense. "Are you going to attack me with this little ball of energy?" asked Walburga sarcastically. But the moment the sphere collided with the circle of defense it expanded and made an explosion that destroyed Walburga''s defense sending the woman flying away. Walburga quickly positioned herself in the air as blood dripped down parts of her body and burns appeared on her right arm to the woman''s bewilderment. "What was that?" spoke Walburga perplexed as she had never seen such magic. "Aberrant magic" said Valerie smiling at Walburga. "I have never heard of such magic" said Walburga in surprise. "Obviously, after all I am the one who created it" said Valerie to Walburga. "What kind of magic is that?" asked Walburga in surprise. Valerie smiled and didn''t mind answering. "A cmity... elemental magic is created naturally by using magic circles and triggering that reactions to create them, however this magic of mine allows me to recreate natural disasters" said Valerie to Walburga who stared. Naturally for a person to use magic they use the magic circle that represents their magic and pour their magic power into it, so the magic circle would create the desirable reaction for that magic. But Valerie''s magic was different. But Valerie''s magic was different, using severalplex magic circles she made the magic create the effect of natural disasters that would only ur in rare situations, a magic that Valerie developed from seeing Gilgamesh''s use of the [Zenith Tempest]. A very powerful magic that surpasses any elemental magic and is extremely difficult to learn as it requires great magical power and concentration to create themands for each reaction. In the magic that Valerie fired at Walburga she had created steam that waspressed by high pressure, the same principle as volcanoes. If Walburga had not defended herself with magic circle she would have died. Valerie didn''t give Walburga time to think as she created dozens of orbs of freak magic andunched them at Walburga. Walburga began to dodge the orbs but they wereing from every possible direction. Walburga quickly created and cast several of her spells that on contact made Valerie''s spells explode. Walburga was being pushed harder and harder, a single attack of Valerie''s magic would do great damage to her body. Walburga could only widen her eyes as the orbs of Valerie''s magic surrounded her and were about to hit. "That''s enough!" shouted Walburga as she activated her Longinus. Purple mes emerged from all over her body burning everything in their path, and that included Valerie''s magic which was totally suppressed by the purple mes. The mes danced around Walburga as they burned everything in their path and made the ground melt. An immense cross made of purple mes appeared behind Walburga who was smiling. This was Walburga''s Sacred Gear, the [Incinerate Anthem], one of the sacred relics and also one of the thirteen Longinus with the potential to kill Gods and Buddhas as well as Satan and Devils. Valerie quickly distanced herself from Walburga. Walburga smiled. "Let''s go to round two, girl," Walburga said smiling. Valerie knew that this was nowplicated. Even from a distance Valerie could feel the heating off the mes. Valerie knew that this was now difficult, her spells would be useless against these mes that could incinerate them, and also even the smallest attack from these mes could cause great injury. After all she was one of the Holy Relics and therefore could kill dark rted beings easily. Seeing that she only had one option Valerie summoned her Longinus. Her Longinus the [Sephiroth Grail] manifested in the appearance of a golden cup in Valerie''s hand, naturally Valerie could summon three of them due to her Longinus being a subspecies, however she only summoned one. Walburgaughed. "What can you do with that? Your Longinus has no attack power," Walburgaughed. Truly she was not wrong. The [Sephiroth Grail] although it is a Longinus doesn''t have as much attack power as the [Incinerate Anthem] or another Longinus. It allows its user to connect to the life principle and to know about souls, but it doesn''t have any great attack power. But this Longinus, like the others, is a weapon. And so it all depends on whether its possessor knows how to use it. After all, even a knife can kill a god if used by a master. A silvery-white liquid emerged from the chalice as Valerie''s eyes sparkled when she connected to the life principle. Then it happened. The whole earth was shaken as three giant beings came out of it as they broke through the ground. From the earth emerged three great Dragons, one had red scales, another yellow scales, and thest had blue scales. All three rose up and roared as they positioned themselves next to Valerie who smiles at Walburga''s perplexity. Her Longinus a [Sephiroth Grail] allows Valerie to connect to the life principle and can also revive the dead and that is what Valerie did. Valerie searched the life principle for some souls and found them. Valerie could revive any being as long as their souls were intact and so she did with the dragons. These Dragons no longer had consciousness, they were empty shells of pure power and with her Longinus Valerie made a call to make the Dragons obey her. Valerie could revive any being as long as the souls were intact, but she much preferred to summon Dragon souls. She summoned them without consciousness and so it was easy to control them. Valerie could also summon souls of dead people and Heroes, but the Heroes would have less power than when alive and would also be different from the Servants that Gilgamesh summoned. Not the Dragons, they were naturally beings of pure power and easy to manipte with their Longinus due to them only responding to their instincts. The Dragons roared releasing their power making the whole earth shake. Walburga was undeterred and waved her left hand throwing a pir of purple me at the Dragons. The Dragons inted their lungs and let out a breath attack against the mes. The Red Dragon released a vortex of mes while the Blue Dragon released a great torrent of ice and the Yellow Dragon released a torrent of lightning. All the elements collided in the air making an explosion that filled the sky and slowly both cancelled each other out. Regardless of how strong the mes of [Incinerate Anthem] were the Dragons were also beings of power and even dead their power was still overwhelming. Walburga quickly prepared to fire her magic and use the mes of her Longinus as the Dragons began to advance. Two Dragons, the red and blue, advanced against Walburga by spreading their wings and flying at him while the yellow one stood protectively beside Valerie protecting her. mes and elements flew in all directions as Walburga unleashed his power against the dragons, who countered with theirs, and then there was Valerie who attacked from a distance with her spells, making it even more dangerous for Walburga. Walburga''s mes advanced against the dragons, who continued undaunted, even as they consumed their skin and scales, burning and charring entire parts of their bodies. But regardless of Walburga''s attack the dragons regenerated from any damage instantly. All this thanks to Valerie and her Longinus. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 The [Sephiroth Grail] could even grant immortality to someone through regeneration instantly, unless the whole body was destroyed it would be useless. Therefore the dragons that received this characteristic thanks to Valerie would advance fearlessly on Walburga. Besides the immense power that dragons possess, they are stronger than demons of the High ss and lower than the Ultimate ss. Walburga was bing increasingly annoyed that her attacks were being neutralized by the dragons and by Valerie. That girl was nothing more than an experiment! She shouldn''t have this power! Sensing the emotions of its possessor the mes increased more and more, the Longinus [Incinerate Anthem] increased the heat of the mes more and more. The mes increased more and more to the point that everything in the surroundings began to melt. The mes moved forward andpletely suppressed the power of the Dragons as it burned them. The mes burned the Dragonspletely to Valerie''s surprise, her Dragons were reduced to less than ash so they could not regenerate. "Even if it''s thest thing I do I will end you!" shouted Walburga angrily. The sacred purple mes increased to a whole different level than before and Valerie jumped to distance herself while creating magical circles of protection. "Bnce Breaker!" shouted Walburga angrily. The giant mes increased even more in power and began to change shape. The mes took the shape of an immense eight-headed western dragon, measuring two hundred meters long with crosses around its body and it was made entirely of purple holy mes. Valerie had to step back as she couldn''t get very close due to the heat of the mes. "Bnce Breaker: Incinerate Antiphona Calvario" said Walburga smiling with her power as the Dragon stood protectively at her side. "A bnce breaker" spoke Valerie smiling nervously at the sight of such power. "Exactly. Let me tell you a curiosity about my Longinus, the Bnce Breaker of this Longinus takes the form of any creature its user wants made of sacred mes, my Bnce Breaker is a subspecies that manifests different forms depending on the souls it uses. They are able to move independently of it and act as a kind of independent avatar," Walburga exined about her Longinus. Walburga smiled even more. "And the soul I put here was a fragment of the soul of the Evil Dragon Yamata no Orochi" said Walburga to Valerie''s surprise. Yamata no Orochi was the dragon that was killed by the Shinto God of Storms Susanoo. Although created from a piece of the Evil Dragon''s soul he has none of the abilities of the original Yamata No Orochi. He had all the physical strength of the Legendary Dragon, he had his strength but not his abilities like his poison and also he acquired the ability to manipte the holy mes. Valerie could only widen her eyes and try to turn away from the purple me dragon that emanated power in great amounts. The yellow dragon that was still next to Valerie fired at the huge me dragon. Valerie''s Dragon quickly shot out waves of lightning from its mouth, however the purple me dragon easily nullified them while sending out a giant torrent of mes thatpletely nullified the lightning. In a single blow Valerie''s Dragon waspletely crushed by the purple me dragon and then totally incinerated without leaving a single trace of its existence. Valerie smiled as there was only one choice left for her to win this battle. "Looks like I only have one way out" said Valerie as she activated some of her pocket magic and summoned an item "Hoho is going to give up" spoke Walburga smiling as she stroked one of the dragon''s heads. "Not yet" said Valerie as she held up an item. It was an all red short dagger with gold and blue details, at the end of the handle it had a jewel that emitted various auras of various colors, it eclipsed red, gold, blue and green in addition to other draconic auras. Valerie only said two words that perplexed Walburga. "Bnce Breaker" And a burst of energy urred. With Gilgamesh and Arthur. On the other side of the battlefield waves of sacred and demonic energy were impacting all around. Waves and more waves of power were shot throughout the ce. In the middle of the battlefield, away from Walburga''s battle with Valerie, were fighting Gilgamesh and Arthur. The descendant of King Arthur was swinging his sacred sword with holy and light power against Gilgamesh who swung Gram releasing torrents of demonic energy nullifying Arthur''s power. Both advanced against each other colliding their swords releasing great waves of their auras. Arthur was bing trapped. Arthur had already been fighting Gilgamesh for a great amount of time and regardless of what he did Gilgamesh nullified. Arthur was swinging Caliburn generating great waves of sacred energy that easily surpassed all the sacred swords that existed in the world of DxD. But regardless of how much holy energy Arthur released, Gilgamesh annulled it all with a single swing of his swords that generatedrge waves of energy and shock. Waves of sacred energy were released from Gilgamesh''s Excalibur while with Gram he released waves of demonic energy that corrupt and destroy everything they touched. Any one of these blows could be fatal to Arthur, or at least would hurt him badly, after all regardless of how much power Arthur possessed he was still a human and his stamina was limited, a single blow from any of the Noble Phantoms, Gram or Excalibur, could kill Arthur. Gilgamesh advanced against Arthur who defended with all his umted sacred energy but was repulsed by Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh had an advantage due to wielding two swords with a far superior skill than Arthur, it was only a matter of time before Arthur fell. Arthur swung Caliburn cutting through space and creating cracks that he shot sacred waves into and they opened up around Gilgamesh surrounding him. Gilgamesh simply spun andunched two torrents of energies, one of sacred energy another demonic, against Arthur''s which were destroyed. Gilgamesh in an instant set off on Arthur and swung Excalibur from top to bottom against Arthur. Arthur quickly lifted Caliburn and defended himself from Gilgamesh''s blow, but the pressure was so great that the ground cracked and Arthur made an expression of difort. Giant auras of holy waves came out of the sh of the two swords. Gilgamesh quickly swung aura-covered Gram at Arthur who managed to dodge it and opened a tear in space and made his sword go through him and try to pierce Gilgamesh in the back. In one swift motion Gilgamesh swung Excalibur and struck back Caliburn and with one swipe of aura-covered Gram Gilgamesh made Arthur fly out into position. Gilgamesh prepared to advance, but stopped when he felt a strong magical powering from where Valerie was standing. Gilgamesh turned his gaze there and saw an immense purple me dragon of immense power. Gilgamesh also felt Valerie''s increase in power and decided to finish it quickly. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Arthur and increased his power and shot at Arthur who increased Caliburn''s aura and did the same. With Valerie and Walburga. The moment Valerie uttered those two words a pir of energy emerged from the dagger and covered Valerie''s entire body. Walburga could only stare at it in bewilderment, the Bnce Breaker is the final state of activation of a Sacred Gear. But that was impossible! Valerie''s Sacred Gear was the [Sephiroth Grail] not that dagger. The aura that emerged from the dagger was pure draconic power with part of a divine power, a power thatpletely covered Valerie''s body. Valerie''s body was engulfed by a shower of crimson energy that as it disappeared revealed her body. Valerie was wearing draconic armor that was a perfect blend of red, blue and gold, a pair of biomechanical draconic wings protruding from her shoulder des. She had numerous jewels that eclipsed the colors gold, red, blue and green, embedded in her armor that glowed in those hues that gave a ghostly and powerful appearance. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Valerie''s power had skyrocketed, previously at mid-level Ultimate ss now reaching low-level God ss. "I-impossible, a Sacred Gear" spoke Walburga perplexed. Valerie was smiling from within her armor. "Yes this is the artificial Sacred Gear that Gil created for me, Dragonar Extinct" said Valerie as her aura increased. This was an artificial Sacred Gear that Gilgamesh had created. The jewel that served as the catalyst for power was a jewel that Gilgamesh had obtained in a dungeon where they had auras and power from dozens of different dragons, Gilgamesh had also sealed within it the aura and power of Ddraig and he synchronized it with Valerie''s, in this artificial Sacred Gear they still had imbued the auras of Tiamat that Gilgamesh had asked to ce and Gilgamesh''s own divine aura. This was Valerie''s trump card that allowed her to hold her own even against Satan or God ss beings temporarily. Walburga''s purple me dragon moved and shot out a wave of holy mes that shot at Valerie. Valerie''s wings spread and in one swift movement she shot into the air dodging the mes. Raising her right hand ck mes appeared in it and in one motion Valerieunched them against the dragon mes causing huge explosions and fires all over the battlefield cancelling each other out. These were the ck mes of Gilgamesh''s [Hellze]. Gilgamesh had not only sealed his divine aura and Ddraig''s aura, but also small fragments of his power in this Sacred Gear thus allowing Valerie, to some extent, to use some of his abilities. Among them were [Hellze] and [Lightning Devil yer Magic] and [White God yer Magic] as well as [Purgatory Dragon yer Magic]. All of this further increased Valerie''s range of abilities. Walburga was not intimidated and created dozens of magic circles in the sky and fired dozens of elemental bursts at Valerie. Valerie also reached out her hand and created her magic circles that released magic bursts. The magical power of both were in a tie, neither of them were winning or losing. Valerie decided to change this when her right gauntlet began to glow. And then came something that surprised Walburga. [Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost!] Ddraig''s voice came out of the gauntlet to Walburga''s perplexity as she saw and felt Valerie''s power multiplying with each [Boost!]. This should not be possible, this power belongs to [Boosted Gear], she should not have it. Due to having Ddraig''s aura and power synchronized in the Sacred Gear Artificial the armor not only increased the physical parameters and increased Valerie''s abilities and also gives her the ability to use Ddraig''s [Boost!] the [Transfer!] and [Prate!] until she reaches her physical limit. And this put Valerie on a whole new level. [Transfer!] Then after the voice came out all the aura that Valerie had umted was transferred to the magic circles by Ddraig''s power. The magic circles cracked as they were overloaded with power far beyond the ordinary and the eptable. From the magic circles abysmal amounts of magic powers, which had never been used before were fired at Walburga who was defenseless. When Valerie''s powers crashed into Walburga and the witch''s powers were totally nullified. Valerie''s magical powers advanced against Walburga who had no protection and could only stare wide-eyed as she saw all the magical energying at her. In an instant the purple me dragon advanced against Valerie''s power protecting her mistress. Its eight heads opened their mouths and spat out eight giant waves of purple mes that collided with Valerie''s power. Both collided with their powers generating giant shockwaves and cancelled each other out. The purple me dragon quickly advanced against Valerie who skillfully advanced in the air deflecting all the attacks. Even those that hit Valerie were quickly nullified and Valerie healed instantly. While Ddraig''s aura was responsible for increasing Valerie''s power the aura of Tiamat stood in defensive form as a second barrier and even if the attack hurt Valerie the divine aura of Gilgamesh would heal her. Valerie quickly flew over the entire battlefield avoiding all the blows from Walburga and her Dragon. Quickly Valerie extended her right hand and created a sphere of red energy. [Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost!] Valerie''s entire aura increased at a rapid rate as she multiplied her power 16 times in that short two-second period. The energy sphere in Valerie''s hand increased more and more for each [Boost!] she performed. [Prate!] Enchanting Ddraig''s power in the energy sphere, Valerie punched it sending it flying against Walburga''s dragon. The sphere advanced right over the purple mes destroying everything in its path, just as it was about to collide with the dragon the sphere simply went through the dragon and into the bewildered Walburga. The sphere had gone through the dragon due to being imbued with [Prate!] which allows it to nullify any magical and even physical defenses, so the dragon was not hit. Walburga created a protective magical circle to defend herself however the energy sphere destroyed the barrier and continued to advance causing Walburga to be mmed into a house before exploding. The dragon quickly advanced against Valerie spitting out waves and waves of me with its eight heads to burn Valerie and erase her existence. Valerie skillfully dodged all the attacks, the ones that were going to hit her she responded by releasing waves of mes from the [Purgatory Dragon yer Magic] to nullify them and deflect the attacks. Walburga left the house she was thrown into only to fall to the ground spitting blood, her right arm and several ribs were broken and she had several bruises all over her body. She was only alive and conscious due to using her magic to heal her, however she would notst long. After all, although she is a strong magician Walburga is still human and has limits. However she ignored all the pain for the anger she was feeling that an insignificant insect like Valerie was beating her. "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you," Walburga shouted with immense rage as she released her remaining magical power and began firing at Valerie. Valerie dodged deftly, but knew she had to end this quickly as she would not be able to take it. Regardless of Valerie''s current power she had a limit that she could hold the Bnce Breaker and she had still used Ddraig''s power and it was tiring her out. Valerie quickly reached out and created a giant magic sealing circle underneath the dragon to contain it. For her to win, Valerie needed to beat Walburga directly as the dragon could regenerate from any attack due to being made of mes. Her barrier would not be able to hold the dragon for long, so she decided to reinforce it. [Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost!] Valerie''s aura increased exponentially while her aura became extremely more powerful and raw, but this had an effect on Valerie. Doubling her power so many times brought her very close to her limit, Valerie got carried away with her power and ended up overdoing it. [Transfer!] All the energy was transferred to the magic circle which had all its power boosted and became stronger while containing the dragon. Valerie fired at Walburga who created dozens of magic circles in the air behind her and fired at Valerie. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 All the shots and magic waves hit Valerie''s armor and were rendered useless when it only scratched them. Valerie appeared in front of Walburga who could only widen her eyes when Valerie hit her stomach sending her crashing to the ground. When the dust settled it revealed Walburga on the floor unconscious and badly bruised. Valerie turned back and saw Walburga''s Bnce Breaker disappear and smiled. However as Valerie smiled in victory her armor shattered as the dagger appeared in her hand. "I...reached...my limit" spoke Valerie weakly before she began to copse and was powerless to activate any magic. Valerie closed her eyes preparing herself for the impact that never came. She felt her body be warm as she was enveloped in a hug. When she opened her eyes she saw that she was on the ground with Gilgamesh holding her in his arms. "I guess I waste" Gilgamesh said as he saw Walburga unconscious on the floor. "You''re right on time" said Valerie smiling. "What about your fight?" asked Valerie and Gilgamesh pointed a few feet away. There she saw Arthur unconscious as hey on the ground and Caliburn was staked to the ground in front of her. "You outdid yourself this time Valerie, I''m proud" Gilgamesh said as he began to use his healing magic to make Valerie recover. Valerie smiled only to then widen her eyes. "Gil is that normal?" asked Valerie pointing forward. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to where Valerie was pointing and saw that there was something above Walburga''s unconscious body. There was an orb of purple mes floating in the air. Gilgamesh quickly ced Valerie on the ground who stood up and positioned himself in front of Valerie to avoid any attack. The orb was floating in the air for a few moments before it moved. It began to float toward Gilgamesh who prepared himself for a possible attack, but just as it was about to enter Gilgamesh it turned around and deflected Gilgamesh and entered Valerie''s chest. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Valerie who was looking at his chest waiting for something. "So Gil what happened?" asked Valerie not knowing what was happening. Valerie suddenly let out a scream of pain that made Gilgamesh quickly approach her. Valerie fell to the ground fainting, Gilgamesh quickly went to try to help her but when he put his hand on her he had to quickly take it off. "It''s hot" said Gilgamesh perplexed. Valerie''s skin was boiling, Gilgamesh quickly summoned his ice magic and made a small icy aura to cool Valerie who had a look of pain on her face. Gilgamesh began to get desperate as he used his healing magic on Valerie but it seemed to have no effect. "Calm down young master" said Arashi in Gilgamesh''s mind. "Calm me down?! Valerie is being hurt!" shouted Gilgamesh to Arashi who was surprised by the anger in Gilgamesh''s tone. "She will be fine" said Arashi to him. "What''s going on?" asked Gilgamesh quickly. "The [Incinerate Anthem] is trying to assimte itself into Valerie''s soul" said Arashi. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened as he realized what it was. Even among the Longinus the [Incinerate Anthem] is special, it is a Sacred Gear of the independent avatar type, so it can move independently of its possessor just like the [Regulus Nemea] and the [Canis Lykaon], but even among them the Sacred Relic is special. Incinerate Anthem], unlike other Sacred Gears, can be transferred to another user of its own volition, even if the current user has not yet died. A good example was that the original user of this Longinus was Augusta, a powerful witch and master of Walburga, when Augusta was defeated by Tobio Ikuse four years ago in the events of the novel shDog, her Longinus left her body and entered Walburga''s body and she became its possessor. And from the looks of it Longinus came out of Walburga and was trying to turn Valerie into her possessor. "Don''t worry young master, Longinus will adapt to Valerie''s soul, although he has a problem" said Arashi worrying Gilgamesh. "What?" asked Gilgamesh worriedly. "Because Valerie is part vampire, a being of darkness, she could not harbor the [Incinerate Anthem] due to it being a Holy Relic, but because she is the wearer of the [Sephiroth Grail] it may be possible" exined Arashi to Gilgamesh who sighed in relief. Gilgamesh observed Valerie who calmed her breathing and her expression returned to normal. Gilgamesh sighed relieved to see that Valerie was okay. [Partner behind you!] shouts Ddraig in warning. Gilgamesh quickly hugged Valerie and ced his body protectively in front of Valerie before someone kicked him and sent him flying into a house. Gilgamesh crashed into a house causing him to fly through it. Gilgamesh rose from the rubble while hugging Valerie protectively. Gilgamesh ced Valerie on the ground and spat out some blood, looking at her belly he saw that he had a piece of iron going through him. Gilgamesh grunted as he pulled the piece of iron out while blue mes healed the wound instantly. Gilgamesh turned his gaze outward and saw who had kicked him. Whoever had kicked him was a tall man who was wearing a ck cloak over his entire body that prevented him from being seen. From the sight Gilgamesh discovered that he was the leader of Walburga and the man who had kidnapped Arthur. "You" growled Gilgamesh angrily. The man almost seemed to smile. "Nice to meet you King of Heroes, it is very nice to finally meet you" said the man cheerfully. "What are you doing here?" asked Gilgamesh as he stood up. "Well I came to get my ally who acted here without my orders, although it is sad that she lost her Longinus, she is still very useful" said the man. Gilgamesh was surprised. "You didn''t order her?" asked Gilgamesh confused. The man shook his head. "Well the first attack, yes. For you would have been distracted by the Greek Goddess that Zeus ordered to put a letter from me, although the letter was anonymous, however today''s attack was not, I think Walburga was very angry that you came back empty handed and did it today, she was a fool and greatly underestimated you" said the man without feeling any problems as he spoke. Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes at this. "Well I''m going to ask you a question: do you want to join me?" asked the man surprising Gilgamesh who stared at the man perplexed. "Do you really think that after attacking someone important to me I will join you?" asked Gilgamesh incredulously. "Well...yes" said the man as if it was something simple. Gilgamesh stared at him as if he was a clown "I refuse" said Gilgamesh quickly. The man let out a sigh. "Well that''s a shame, I really wanted you in my group, especially after seeing that disy of power two years ago" said the man confusing Gilgamesh. "Two years ago? What are you talking about?" asked Gilgamesh. "Obviously of your battle against Regulus Nemea and Sairaorg Bael, that disy of power when you were so young was amazing" said the man with pure admiration that surprised Gilgamesh. "You were there that day" spoke Gilgamesh surprised by this. "Yes, honestly I would have recruited you that day, or maybe done what I did with Arthur, however you were well protected" said the man to Gilgamesh who narrowed his eyes. "And I was also there when you took the Grail" spoke the man. "Why?" asked Gilgamesh in doubt. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 "I was going to get the Grail for myself, although I am allied with Rizevim our interests are different, but they are rted to Trihexa, however you came first" said the man while calmly exining everything without caring. Gilgamesh listened to everything calmly although he was in doubt as to why this man was telling him all this. "Now, our conversation is fine, but I have to go" said the man as he walked towards Walburga. "What makes you think I will let you go?" asked Gilgamesh dangerously. The manughed. "If you want to fight I don''t care" said the man as his power increased. Gilgamesh flexed his fingers and in a burst of speed disappeared. The man''s eyes widened as he saw Gilgamesh disappear. Gilgamesh in an instant appeared in front of the man with a clenched fist and punched him with such force that it generated a shockwave. The man could only cross his arms in front of him and receive the impact. The impact sent him flying away, he quickly maneuvered himself into the air andnded on the ground while skidding a bit. When hended his right arm went limp while he could only move his left. The man gave an impressed look. "Amazing, you broke my right arm in one blow" said the man visibly surprised. He took a vial from his pocket and removed its cap before pouring the contents into his arm which gained an aura before healingpletely. The man quickly moved his arm to Gilgamesh''s surprise. "Phoenix tears are very useful, you know" spoke the man as an aura covered his body. It was an extremely dense aura that even surprised Gilgamesh, not only because of the density but also because it was extremely ck and dark. Gilgamesh quickly made his aura about his body and it glowed in gold. If Gilgamesh''s aura was divine and shone like the light of a God amidst any darkness, the man''s aura was the opposite. His aura was very dense and sinister as if it were darkness itself. Gilgamesh''s aura shone and purified the darkness that was man''s aura while his darkness tried to devour Gilgamesh''s light. Gilgamesh was amazed at his aura, his aura was not all power, the man had a power between Satan and God ss, yet his natural aura was very dark. It was like the exact opposite of Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh simply reached out his hand towards Arthur''s sword and used the [Snatch]. Caliburn came flying towards Gilgamesh who grabbed the sword causing a gigantic sacred aura to be released from the sword which shone with a whole new light. It was as if it was happy to be wielded by Gilgamesh. To call Caliburn intelligent would have been inurate, but to call it aware, no. It is a sword made by God Himself and therefore she does not allow just anyone to wield it. Just like high level holy swords like Durandal it only allows a chosen few to wield it. Gilgamesh never had a problem wielding sacred swords, even Durandal or Ascalon or even the Fragments of Excalibur, he never had a problem with it, in fact it seemed that these swords were more than willing to grant their power to him and happy to be wielded by him. Gilgamesh even considered that it was because of his deity, which ording to Gabriel and Michael was very reminiscent of the God of the Bible. Gilgamesh might not have been seeing the man''s face but he knew he was making aplicated face. "Well, now it''splicated" the man said as he saw the aura of sacred energy that the sword was releasing that was greater than anything Arthur had ever done. Gilgamesh advanced against the man swinging Caliburn that was covered in sacred aura. The man quicklyunched his aura against Gilgamesh who cut down any who approached with Caliburn''s sacred aura. Both began exchanging blows at high speed. The man could only defend himself with his aura and dodge because the amount of sacred aura that Gilgamesh was releasing from Caliburn was no joke, it could even hurt a god. Gilgamesh quickly cut through the space in front of him and released a torrent of sacred aura. Several rips in space appeared around the man releasing several waves of sacred energy. The man quickly released torrents of auras in all directions to evade Gilgamesh''s power. The man quickly jumped and dodged the sacred auras but the moment hended on the ground his instincts screamed in terror. He looked back and saw Gilgamesh with Caliburn in hand and an extremely dense and sharp sacred aura that was very concentrated. The man could only widen his eyes as he felt the deepest sense of terror when Gilgamesh looked into his eyes. "Sword Magic: sh of Origin" A single bar of light was released as Gilgamesh swung Caliburn against the man. The man at thest second managed to dodge the attack and retreat and couldn''t help but stare wide-eyed when he saw the damage of the technique. Everything in a horizontal line had been cut off, buildings, houses and everything in front had been sliced by the giant sacred aura at high power. The man sounded off at this due to the sheer power of the sword that Gilgamesh used. The man quickly jumped close to Walburga and Gilgamesh advanced but a giant aura was thrown at the King of Heroes. Gilgamesh held Caliburn and channeled a great wave of sacred energy and cut the man''s power in half. When the wave disappeared the man standing with Walburga on his shoulders was revealed. "Well, I guess I''ll take Arthur too" said the man who seemed to smile. Gilgamesh closed his eyes. "What makes you think I will let you do that and run away from here?" asked Gilgamesh as he increased Caliburn''s aura. The man almost seemed to smile. "Why will you only be able to save one of the two, him or your friend, which will it be?" asked the man. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened and he prepared to move forward. The man quickly summoned a gigantic amount of his aura to fire, but it wasn''t at Gilgamesh... It was on Valerie. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened as he saw the energy going against the unconscious Valerie. "So, which one are you going to save?" the man asked as he addressed Arthur who was lying on the floor unconscious. Gilgamesh gritted his teeth and made his decision. The man quickly made his way to Arthur and as he was about to reach the descendant of King Arthur he was stopped. In front of him was Gilgamesh with Caliburn in hand and an extremely angry look on his face. The man quickly looked over to where Valerie was and his eyes widened as he saw a tear in space absorbing his aura. He quickly understood what was happening. Gilgamesh had used Caliburn''s power to rip the space where Valerie was and make a hole that absorbed her aura and sent it back to another ce saving the Dhampir. The man could only widen his eyes speaking a word before Caliburn was swung against him. "Shit" the man said. Caliburn came down shing and blood came flying out. A burst of energy urred blinding everyone for a moment before it disappeared. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Standing in front of Arthur was Gilgamesh protecting him with Caliburn releasing his sacred aura. Distant from Gilgamesh was the man with a vertical cut across his body that was leaking blood and his right arm was lying a few feet away cut off. The man spat blood, although they still could not see his face. "M-miss" said the man with a bit of anger and amusement. Gilgamesh pointed Caliburn at him. "Don''t worry, you will stay alive, I have some questions" said Gilgamesh seriously as Caliburn increased his holy aura. "I don''t think so" said the man as he realized that if he received any more attacks it could mean his death. In one swift motion he shot arge wave of his energy aura at Gilgamesh who in one swift motion cut it in half. When the aura disappears Gilgamesh sees the man about to disappear into a magical circle and moves forward. But by the time Gilgamesh swings Caliburn it was toote and the man was gone, but first he smiled at Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh frowned at where the man was standing and clicked his tongue at his exit. "Damn" said Gilgamesh looking at the scene. Gilgamesh couldn''t help but be very surprised at this man. He was clearly not an amateur and had a lot of power. Gilgamesh felt that he had much more power than he had used before, but it seemed that he could not use or ess it. Gilgamesh sighed before turning his gaze to Arthur and Valerie and using his [Magic of Darkness] he created two beds made of darkness and made them levitate and approach him. Gilgamesh sighed at what had happened. Well he would always have a next chance to find this man and kill him in the most brutal way possible. Even if he had to search the whole world to find this man. And when he finds this man, he will regret attacking him. Some Time Later. Gilgamesh quickly returned to his home as he carried Valerie and Arthur on two beds made of shadows and had stored Caliburn in the [Gate of Babylon] to return to Arthurter. But first he tracked her down and stored a copy of her in the [Unlimited Weapons Works] for when he needed to use it, and also why he didn''t have her. Gilgamesh quickly arrived home and violently opened the door drawing everyone''s attention. Everyone''s eyes widened at the sight of Gilgamesh carrying Arthur and Valerie. "Onii-sama" shouted Le Fay as he went towards his brother and widened his eyes as he saw him unconscious. "Enkidu prepare two beds now" said Gilgamesh to Enkidu who nodded. Gilgamesh along with everyone quickly went to a room and Gilgamesh ced each of them on one of the beds. "What happened?" asked Enkidu by everyone who was curious. "We were attacked by Walburga" said Gilgamesh to everyone who widened their eyes in surprise. "Exin" said Arturia seriously. Gilgamesh sighed before he started telling everyone about his and Valerie''s encounter against Walburga and Arthur and also about the battles, the Longinus who entered Valerie and the leader who attacked. Everyone was very surprised by this. "How is Valerie?" asked Gilgamesh to them. "She is fine, a good night''s sleep will be enough" said Sebas seriously. Gilgamesh sighed before turning his gaze to Arthur. "Very well I will treat Arthur now" Gilgamesh said making everyone''s eyes widen. "Why Gilgamesh-sama?" asked Le Fay worried about her brother. "From the looks of it the spell that man put on Arthur also had a self-destruction effect" said Gilgamesh making everyone''s eyes widen. "Self-destruction" spoke Le Fay frightened. "From the looks of it the man put that effect on to kill Arthur if he betrayed him" said Gilgamesh making everyone''s eyes widen. "Can you do anything?" asked Le Fay hopefully. "Don''t worry" said Gilgamesh extending his hand to Arthur. Dozens of magic circles appeared around Arthur''s body and one of them with more power in Gilgamesh''s hand, tens of thousands of extremelyplex forms and equations came out of the magic circles causing Arthur to be covered by a green aura. Le Fay''s eyes widened at the sight of so many magic circles with so manyplex equations and forms, far moreplex than any forbidden magic Le Fay had ever seen. Le Fay couldn''t help but feel amazed at Gilgamesh''s talent for manipting so many forms at the same time. Gilgamesh was known in the magical world as the Golden Mage, a prodigious and genius magician who mastered the most difficult magics and was able to solve the most diverse forms all by himself. A magician who mastered such a wide range of spells of the most diverse varieties, from Norse spells to Hindu spells, he mastered so many different spells that he was widely known throughout the world as one of the most skilled magicians alive. Arthur began to squirm on the ground and a sort of gaseous ck aura drenched his body. "... That must be it, the thing inside Onii-sama is being dissolved." "It seems to be." Tiamat muttered, as Le Fay put his hands together. "Gilgamesh-sama ... we did it. We were able to save Onii-sama. Thank you, Gilgamesh-sama. If not for your ingenuity, I might not havee to a conclusion on my own ... and thanks to your friends, I was also able to stop Onii-sama from hurting the others. Le Fay could not hide his smile. Gilgamesh smiled as well. She saw Arthur copse on the floor, groaning as she looked around. Seeing his normal eyes once again, Le Fay was moved, moving closer and closer to the young man. His meek voice called "Onii-sama ...?" Arthur''s eyes immediately turned to hers. "Le Fay ... what''s going on? All I remember is ... that man, him putting something on me ... and it''s foggy. I feel like ... we''ve been fighting... my body is sore ...What''s going on here?" Le Fay shook her head as she ran toward Arthur, hugging him by the neck as she shed a few tears. Arthur looked confused, but he hugged her too, with Le Fay crying into his chest. "It''s okay Onii-sama ... everything will be all right now ..." "Is it really ...? I don''t understand what happened ... but, you saved me, didn''t you?" "Not just me, but Gilgamesh-sama, and his friends too. Without them, I never thought I would be able to save you." "Oh, you finally met him? Was it as good as you thought it would be? Since you''ve been following his career, I suppose it makes sense for you to ask him for help. Well, you did the right thing Le Fay." Le Fay blushed, thinking of Gilgamesh and how he epted her without worry, he didn''t me Arthur for anything and was willing to help her without question, it was very embarrassing for her to think about it, but with Arthur looking at her, she felt more embarrassed than before. Arthur turned his gaze to Gilgamesh and acknowledged him. "Thank you so much for saving me" Arthur said sincerely. "Don''t worry, now you must rest for your body to recover" Gilgamesh said to Arthur who nodded. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to his group and made a sign for everyone to leave and leave Le Fay and his brother alone. Everyone left the room and Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Karna, Enkidu, and Fenrir along with Mordred. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 "I want you to search the entire city to see if you can find anything about the attack" spoke Gilgamesh seriously. Everyone quickly nodded and left. Gilgamesh would find this man if it was thest thing he did. Next Day. A day had passed since the meeting with the leader and his battle with Arthur. Valerie had woken up after a few hours of sleep and they talked about Longinus and after some training Gilgamesh and his group realized that Valerie was able to ess the power of the [Incinerate Anthem], although nowhere near Walburga''s level she was able to general some purple mes. Karna was in charge of helping Valerie in the use of her Longinus since they were both me users, as was Gilgamesh who would help her. Gilgamesh helped Valerie mainly because of the pressure that two Longinus exert on the body of their user, so Gilgamesh was helping her with that. Arthur had also woken up the other day with his sister Le Fay and Gilgamesh helped him in his recovery and they were currently at Gilgamesh''s house to finish recovering. The search for Karna, Fenrir, Enkidu and Mordred had resulted in nothing and so they returned home, Gilgamesh put Karna to continue to protect Valerie. Gilgamesh was currently walking on a little busy street as he had gone out to buy a few things but couldn''t help but be surprised by what he saw. Gilgamesh raised an eyebrow and was confused when he saw a being about one meter tall, covered with golden hair, and had a wrinkled face and ck skin, carrying a staff-like weapon, smoking a pipe, wearing dark sses and cing prayer beads on his forehead. Waiting patiently in front of him, and a green Lab Retriever standing beside him. Gilgamesh''s eyes twitched at the idiotic disy and poor form of disguise. But mostly Gilgamesh was surprised by who the being was, though he wasn''t sure. "Umm ... Is there something I can help you with?" Gilgamesh asked acting slightly confused as the old man took a drag on his pipe. "Yes, actually I would like you toe with me. You see my employer would like to have a discussion with you, so you cane willingly or I will have to bring you back by force" The old man said in a calm tone as Gilgamesh looked at him seriously. "Sorry, but I will have to decline your offer, so we can do this the easy way and we will both go our separate ways. What do I have to hit you to make my point?" Gilgamesh said crossing his arms under his chest, he had no problem hitting an old man. The greenb retriever turned to the old man. "I told you this would happen. But you listened to me, you knew you had to go the straight path, we could have just knocked you out with poison" The dog said in an irritated tone. Gilgamesh looked at the dog for a second before he felt somethinging from the draconic natured dog. "Now I recognize that you are a dragon, don''t I?" Gilgamesh said as Yu-Long looked at him with an impressed look. "Yes, I am. I am honestly surprised that you could deduce that. I told you, Jiji, thating here would be a mistake, plus I can practically smell the essence of Tiamat and Ddraig on it. If she shows up where she''s going to be in trouble." Yu-Long warned his partner as Sun Wukong did not give up. "Yu-Long, you doubt my power, I am more than capable of defeating some honey-nosed boy." the still barely disguised Sun Wukong. "Spending all that time with Indra made him more arrogant than he used to be Sun Wukong." The disguised dragon grumbled. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened slightly before returning to aposed look or indifference when he actually realized who it was. "So you are the Combat Victorious Buddha? Then that must be..." Gilgamesh was interrupted by Yu-Long. "That''s right, I am Yu-Long, one of the Five Dragon Kings, the Mischievous Dragon, also known as the Jade Dragon!" Yu-Long announced with pride in his voice as he puffed out his chest. A green light manifested itself in Gilgamesh''s left hand. [It''s been a long time Yu-Long] said Ddraig to the Dragon King. Yu-Long looked a little surprised. "Hey Ddraig it''s been a long time, I hope you don''t mind us taking your possessor" said Yu-Long smiling. Ddraigughed from inside his Longinus. [You can try, but you won''t seed] said Ddraig without caring. Yu-Long simply ignored Ddraig''s speech. "Why are you disguised as a green dog? You know that''s a deadly gift, right?" Gilgamesh said impassively as the Jade Dragon just blushed with embarrassment. "Anyway, yes and we know who you are and youe with us." Sun Wukong said as he pointed his staff at Gilgamesh. "Zoom in." Wukongmanded as his will his staff extended and struck Gilgamesh''s stomach who was pushed back beforending on the ground gracefully to the surprise of the Dragon King and the Buddha. Gilgamesh simplynded and shot off toward a nearby forest to avoid the coteral damage that results in a battle. Gilgameshnded in arge opening turning around when he saw arge magic circle appear in front of him as the duo of Buddha and Dragon came out. Sun Wukong mmed his staff into the ground as a barrier formed around the forest. "There are only two ways you can leave that barrier. Either I defeat you or you defeat me." Sun Wukong''s dered as a thinyer of golden aura surrounded Sun Wukong, while the Labrador Retriever transformed into a Jade Green Oriental Dragon. Gilgamesh quickly stared seriously as his divine aura emerged from his body gaining a very powerful golden aura. Yu-Long quickly inted his lungs and shot a gigantic wave of green mes towards Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh quickly raised his hand and used his elemental maniption granted by his Longinus [Zenith Tempest] and shot a huge wave of water at the mes. The water maniption and the Jade Dragon''s powerful mes caused a great wall of steam to form. Gilgamesh quickly advanced against Sun Wukong who created dozens of golden orbs made of youjutsu and senjutsu and fired at Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh quickly countered each of the orbs with his hands sending them flying everywhere in the forest causing huge explosions. Gilgamesh quickly moved away and created dozens of storm clouds in the sky. "Kirin!" shouted Gilgamesh as he summoned the lightning dragon. A great beast madepletely of lightning flew from the sky past the barrier and struck Sun Wukong and Yu-Long. Sun Wukong and Yu-Long looked at therge lightning beasts heading straight for them and their liners. Sun Wukong looked slightly surprised by the attack while Yu-Long gritted his teeth preparing for the impact. Sun Wukong raised his staff. "Ohhwah!" Sun Wukong unleashed the birth of the mighty Touki as he physically repelled the lightning attack. This caused Gilgamesh to look on in surprise. "What was he able to stop that? That should be impossible to repel. Maybe dodge or dodge it, but to repel itpletely? That was enough to destroy a mountain" Gilgamesh thought, somewhat surprised. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 "What''s the matter boy, why the surprised look?" Gilgamesh looked at the smiling, victorious Buddha. "There was enough power in that technique to destroy a mountain and you were able to deflect it like it was nothing? You are much stronger than Sun Wukong said." Gilgamesh spoke in a soft tone about his surprise. Wukongughed a little. "Really? You thought that one mountain destruction attack would be enough to defeat me? That''s absurd," Sun Wukong grimaced at Gilgamesh, "You have no idea how powerful I am. I am as powerful as the gods themselves, capable of facing mid to low level God ss Beings. Perhaps I should show you why I am so feared." Sun Wukong announced as he snapped his fingers as a stream of golden orbs of chi appeared around the former Monkey King. Sun Wukong quickly summoned his Ruyi Jingu Bang staff and set off on Gilgamesh while releasing waves of his Touki and divine aura against Gilgamesh who deflected. Sun Wukongunched his chi orbs at Gilgamesh, who began to avoid them. Gilgamesh dodged another attack from Sun Wukong''s staff, and summoned a sword to counter Sun Wukong''s blows. Gilgamesh and Sun Wukong continue to exchange blows as their attacks send shockwaves every time they collide. Gilgamesh swung in and out of Sun Wukong''s flurry of attacks, while Sun Wukong kept swinging out of the way of Gilgamesh''s de blows. "Magnify!" Gilgamesh dodged Sun Wukong''s staff. "Fold!" The staff began to leave the whirlpool like a serpent. Gilgamesh withdrew from the advancing staff, leaving some distance between it and Sun Wukong''s snake-shaped staff. Extending his hand, Gilgamesh shouted. "Gravitational Well" Sun Wukong was suddenly smashed into the ground as an immense amount of force smashed him against the ground. The staff stopped just inches away from hitting Gilgamesh in the face as he began to retreat. Gilgamesh had used a magic circle that replicated [Gravity Magic] against Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong looked at Gilgamesh. "You sneaky little bastard." He groaned as Gilgamesh smiled, only to quickly dodge an attack from behind. Yu-Long tried to catch Gilgamesh in his jaws, although that allowed Sun Wukong to escape Gilgamesh''s gravity trap. "Damn, I almost caught him." Yu-Long grumbled. Gilgamesh backed away when he saw the twoing together. Gilgamesh admitted that Sun Wukong was much more trouble than Artemis and Ares, maybe not in matter of power but in matter of skills he was far superior to the two Greek Gods. Sun Wukong was skilled enough to train Vali and Issei to the point where they could fight against gods, and he also easily dodged attacks that would have killed him if they had hit him. Gilgamesh quickly decided to finish this so he could return home. Gilgamesh was quickly immersed in a divine golden aura when he activated the [Verethragna Authority]. Sun Wukong''s eyes widened as he felt Gilgamesh''s power transform into a divine Authority. "Impossible" said Sun Wukong visibly perplexed. Gilgamesh''s eyes shed in power as he recited the chant of one of his Authorities. "May his spine be crushed; may his bones be broken, his tendons torn, his hair plucked from his skull; may his blood, poured out upon the earth, be revolved into a bloody froth. I will be the one who buries fangs in the sinner''s flesh, so that the Lord''s will may be followed: you shall be purged!" recited Gilgamesh when he activated the Authority of the [Boar]. The space behind Gilgamesh split as a rift between the real world and the imaginary world appeared and from it an immense Boar fifty meters long emerged and hurled it against the perplexed Yu-Long. The Jade Dragon King couldn''t even think when the huge Boar advanced against him, the dragon unleashed giant waves of mes. However that didn''t stop him, the Boar was ruthless and was fully willing to ept some bruises and broken bones and burns as long as it could destroy its target. The Boar lunged forward,unching its tusks to pierce the dragon, which managed to dodge but was dragged dozens of meters away. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Sun Wukong who was still puzzled. "Now it''s just the two of us," Gilgamesh said to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong prepared his staff and all his divine power for he knew that he could not take lightly the man in front of him, at least not after seeing a divine Authority in the possession of a demigod. Gilgamesh quickly extended his hand forward and activated another of his [Authorities]. Gilgamesh began to speak and words of the spell began to leave his lips. "Heed the power of my words, let justice reveal itself, under the strength and eloquence of this incantation, for strength is always victorious, for strength is the answer to all things!" he chanted as a great golden sword manifested in his outstretched hands while the ground below him began to change to a reddish-gold and spread with every word he spoke. It was the Golden Sword, one of the Ten Incarnations of Verethragna, the cursed sword that allows its user to vite the divinity of a God.6 The moment Sun Wukong saw the sword he felt the deepest terror within his being, it was as if his divine part was afraid of the sword and this frightened the Monkey King. "Sun Wukong is a monkey who was born from a stone and acquired supernatural powers through Daoist practices. After rebelling against Heaven, he was imprisoned under a mountain by the Buddha. Before this happened, he had already fought against the Bull Demon King, the one who manipted him to rebel against Heaven by killing his friends" Gilgamesh began to recite while the golden sword seemed to shine brighter and brighter with each word uttered by Gilgamesh. Sun Wukong was at first surprised that Gilgamesh began to recite his life story, but after that the surprise turned to fear. Each time Gilgamesh spoke a word about his story the power of the golden sword seemed to grow stronger and stronger, so Sun Wukong understood what happened. With each word spoken by Gilgamesh the sword was having its power increase. And it was true, the Authority of the [Warrior] holding the golden sword could only be summoned if the user knew his divine enemy. This Authority represents the legend of Verethragna as a god of war who subdued foreign deities. It summons a golden sword that negates the divinity and power of whatever authorities they possess. However, knowledge of the target god is required to use it. Forging the sword requires knowledge of the opposing god, and Gilgamesh knew a great deal about Sun Wukong. When Gilgamesh gained the Persian God of Victory''s Authority he went on to acquire the knowledge of most possible Gods to use it when needed. And this was happening, Gilgamesh was forging the golden sword to cut the Monkey King''s deity. Sun Wukong seeing the danger quickly advanced against Gilgamesh by swinging his Ruyi Jingu Bang stick at Gilgamesh who in a single swing struck back sending Sun Wukong flying away. Then it happened. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 A giant golden glow emerged from the sword causing everyone to be blinded for a moment and when it faded away another ce was revealed. The whole earth was in red color with mountains everywhere, dozens of gold swords of the most different shapes were floating in the air or were on the earth stuck. "What is this?" asked Sun Wukong seeing all this ce and he felt the power of every sword there was around. "That is the ce created by my Authority" said Gilgamesh making the Monkey King perplexed. That should be impossible, no divine Authority could create an entire dimension. Even Indra had his Authority rted to war and storms could not do this, nor could Shiva who had his Authority focused on destruction. The only ones who had Authorities that created entire kingdoms were Odin with Valha and Asgard, Hades with the Realm of the Dead, and the Biblical God with Heaven. "After a massive battle, he sessfully banished the Bull Demon King from Heaven after thetter tried to overthrow him and rule it. Later, he apanies the monk Xuanzang Sanzang on a journey to retrieve Buddhist sutras from India, apanied by "Pig" and "Sandy," who offered to apany the priest to atone for his previous crimes. The group faced a series of eighty-one tribtions before aplishing their mission and returning safely to China. There, Sun Wukong received the status of Buddha for his service and strength," said Gilgamesh as he finished forging his sword which glowed in an aura that began to burn Sun Wukong''s body. "That is you, Sun Wukong the Great Monkey King, the Buddha Victorious in Combat and the Great Sage Equal to the Heavens" said Gilgamesh as his sword glowed. All the swords turned on Sun Wukong who stared in bewilderment and quickly plucked several hairs from his beard that turned into clones of him. The swords fell like rain at supernatural speed on Sun Wukong. Quickly the Monkey King''s clones stepped in front to defend against the attack and as the swords cut them they turned into rocks before crumbling in the wind. Gilgamesh quickly advanced against the Combat Victorious Buddha who tried to defend himself with his staff, but it was not enough. Gilgamesh in one swift movement shed Sun Wukong with his sword and the golden world of his Authority disappeared. When the golden world disappeared it was revealed Gilgamesh standing in front of Sun Wukong who was kneeling with a pained expression. Sun Wukong could not believe it, he received a cut from the sword and was intact, but he felt no connection to his divine power, it was as if he did not exist. Then Sun Wukong realized what that sword was, it was a weapon that vited the divinity and Authority of a God. Gilgamesh when he cut Sun Wukong nullified his divine power reducing Sun Wukong from an extremely powerful God to a mere human. Naturally it won''t work as well due to Sun Wukong being part youkai, but Gilgamesh forged the sword to cut the very essence of the Buddha. A gigantic bang caught the attention of Sun Wukong who turned around and saw Yu-Long knocked out on the ground with blood dripping from his body and the huge Boar was neighing above him. It was noparison, although Yu-Long was a Dragon King the Boar Avatar could injure and even kill a God if used at full power. "W-what are you?" spoke Sun Wukong as he was without feeling his power. "Pay attention Buddha Combat Victorious, I am the reincarnation of victory, a demigod with the power of the God of Victory, don''t you ever dare toe to me or try to hurt me or I will kill you, if Indra wants something from me he cane to me, I will use my golden sword and reduce you to a mere human" said Gilgamesh as his golden sword began to glow. Gilgamesh released some of Sun Wukong''s divinity which quickly created a magic circle that covered him and Yu-Long making them both disappear. Gilgamesh sighed as he deactivated his Authorities and his golden sword and the Boar disappeared. Gilgamesh knew that normally any being in Japan felt the power that he and Sun Wukong demonstrated, however the barrier that the Monkey King made was with senjutsu and so unless they were masters of that art no one could feel any anomalies. Gilgamesh also knew that Sun Wukong would regain his power, for the golden sword would only seal the Authority temporarily. Gilgamesh sighed before returning home and hoped that nothing else would happen as he wanted some peace in his life. Some Time Later. Gilgamesh''s Home. Gilgamesh had returned to his home and talked to everyone about the incident with the Buddha Victorious in Combat. Everyone quickly gave Gilgamesh a telling off for exaggerating that he didn''t understand since he was the one who was attacked. Everyone agreed and would keep on alert for anything, at least the battle had not been in vain as Gilgamesh had taken a quantity of Yu-Long''s aura through his Boar Authority and sealed it into Valerie''s Artificial Sacred Gear increasing its power. Just as he had also used his [Unlimited Weapons Works] to create a copy of the magic staff, Ruyi Jingu Bang, of Sun Wukong Currently Gilgamesh was standing before Arthur and Le Fay, after it looked like they were ready to leave, Gilgamesh had many questions for Arthur. What he had been through, what he knew about this organization, if he remembered anything about it. Although it seemed he wasn''t sure about that. As Le Fay looked between Arthur and Gilgamesh. "So, now that you have been released, what are you going to do?" Faced with Gilgamesh''s question, Arthur shrugged. "We have nowhere to go. Our family ... well, I left the Pendragon family to make sure that my ... lover would be safe." "Forbidden romance, eh?" Gilgamesh poked, genuinely curious about what was going on at the moment. Arthur showed a slight smile on his face. "Maybe it''s something like that. I decided she needed to be safe, so I left, and Le Fay followed me. Since then, we''ve been doing our own thing, moving from one ce to another, without really having anywhere to call home." Gilgamesh frowned. "That''s terrible. I''m sorry about that." Arthur waved his hand. "Thank you for your kind words. But I must thank you for helping Le Fay and also for helping me. You have done a great service for us, we are indebted to you. From now on, when I wield my sword, I will be thinking of Gilgamesh and his allies." Gilgamesh scratched his cheek in wonder at the way Arthur. "Heh, so you are that kind of swordsman huh. So honorable." Gilgamesh replied, his eyes dancing between the brothers, "So where are you going now?" Being a little worried about them, he had to ask. He didn''t want anything else to happen to them. No danger to them. "We''re not sure yet. I suppose whatever we do, it will be a bit dangerous. I''d rather Le Fay not be in danger, of course." "Of course" Gilgamesh smiled, looking at Le Fay, who looked despondent, "You know, if you have nowhere to go, you can always stay here, in Kuoh. It wouldn''t be a problem. " Le Fay choked. The prospect of staying in Kuoh, she wasn''t sure what Arthur would think about it. But she herself was very favorable. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 "S-Seriously Gilgamesh-sama?" Gilgameshughed, stroking Le Fay''s head, who blushed intensely. "Naturally, it would be perfectly fine to stay here. We''ve be friends now, we''re allies in the fight and all that good stuff." Although Le Fay was all for it, Arthur seemed hesitant about it, he didn''t feel good about receiving such kindness after everything had happened. "Thank you for the offer, I really appreciate it. But you''ve already done enough for us, you helped my little sister, and you saved my life too. We couldn''t impose on each other any more than we already have." "Nonsense" Gilgamesh disarmed Arthur with his words, "It would be totally fine. Besides, you said it yourself, you left your home, you travel to look for somewhere ... this could be your ce. I know it''s a cityposed mostly of devils, but that doesn''t mean you couldn''t stay here. I have a lot of influence and power here." Arthur couldn''t believe his words. But he still had doubts about something. Why Gilgamesh was helping them without expecting to receive anything in return. "... Are you serious? Even if we caused trouble for you ..." "Trouble, we always encounter some kind of trouble. Trouble is just another Tuesday for us" Gilgamesh smiled, "Think about it. You would be surrounded by allies, friends, and you wouldn''t have to move around as much. And if it''s a fight, we''ll always be under attack. Believe me, this recent attack is just a long line of people who wanted us dead, or something like that." "... Onii-sama, that''s a kind offer. It would also give what you would like, right? A fight, a ce for us to live normally. I don''t see any downside to that." "WWGD, right Le Fay?" Le Fay blushed intensely, Gilgamesh raised an eyebrow. "WWGD?" ""What would Gilgamesh do? "That''s what it means."" Arthur only made Le Fay even more shy as she sped her hands together. "B-well, it doesn''t matter! Onii-sama, wh-what do you say...? We could spend some time here ... and-and we could learn more about Gilgamesh-sama and the others ... they''ve been very kind to us before... and-so, I thought it would be very nice if we spent some time here ..." "Hmmmm, I''m not sure ..." Arthur looked quite proud. Not in a bad way. But in a way in which it would be hard to admit that he would like some help. Gilgamesh could do that, and he pped his hands together. "So, if you''re not sure what to say about that, I have an idea." Gilgamesh turned to the right side, "Everyone, I know you''re listening,e on in." Le Fay''s perplexed eyesnded on the door that opened. Revealing Gilgamesh''s friends, they entered with embarrassed expressions besides Karna who really didn''t care, walking forward and disying an indifferent look on his face. "I will not force you Arthur, but know that you have friends and allies now who are willing to fight by your side, and I''m also sure we would all get along" Gilgamesh said smiling, "I''m sure we will all wee you with open arms, I think Arturia and Mordred especially" Arthur''s eyes widened as he heard the second name. "Mordred? As in Mordred Pendragon the Knight of Treachery?" asked Arthur in surprise. Gilgamesh smiled. "Well, yes those two are Mordred and Arturia Pendragon" said Gilgamesh making the descendant of King Arthur stare at him perplexed. "Pendragon..." he whispered perplexed. "Well it''s a little moreplicated than that, but it''s amazing Onii-sama" spoke Le Fay anxiously. Gilgamesh looked at him. "Know Arthur that we will always help you regardless of the situation" said Gilgamesh smiling. Arthur sighed as he knew the best decision for him and his sister. "Very well I ept..." said Arthur smiling a little. Le Fay looked relieved, she was happy that Arthur had fully epted now. That she could stay there with Gilgamesh and the others. Gilgamesh pped his hands once. "Wonderful! Now, we will have to arrange some rooms for your permanent stay. Tell Sebas what you would like for your room, and we will start renovating the house." Arthur waved his hand, not used to things like this. "No. No. Don''t go through so much-" "I have so many ideas " Le Fay sang, moving towards Sebas, "Is it possible for us to talk?" Sebas nodded strongly. "Sure, now that you are permanent members, we would like your rooms to have the specifications you would like, what kind of items you would like, among other things. Feel free to ask for anything, we have many builders and some connections to get you the best kind of furniture in the world." "Great!" Le Fay pped as Arthurughed ungracefully. "I suppose ... if you are offering, then I could order a few things. Although I would return them to you." "Sure, please talk to Sebas about your needs and wants." "Okay ... thank you, Gilgamesh-sama." "Just of all things, just call me Gilgamesh. And no thanks necessary." Arthur stared and then showed a strong expression. "... Gilgamesh-kun then, thank you. Your hospitality knows no bounds. As long as I wield this de, I will wield it to protect those you deem worthy of your protection." "Hehe, that''s great" Arthur bowed and went toward Sebas who took him and Le Fay to arrange his room. Gilgamesh quickly left the room giving everyone a look and went to his room. Gilgamesh lifted his bracelet that glowed when a light emerged from it and made a screen, simr to a TV. This bracelet has the ability to connect to heaven, more specifically to one of the Seraphim. On the screen appeared a light that when it disappeared was revealed to be a beautiful woman with a voluptuous body and long blond hair and beautiful blue eyes. It was Gabriel one of the Four Great Seraphim of Heaven. "Is it working? I don''t think so..." muttered Gabriel as he was trying to see if it was working. "Gabriel" called out Gilgamesh smiling in amusement at the Seraph''s innocence. The Strongest Woman in Heaven quickly turned her gaze to Gilgamesh and a blush spread across her cheeks when she saw his face and heard his voice. "G-Gilgamesh-sama" said Gabriel trying to keep from stuttering. Gilgamesh smiled at the woman''s embarrassment. "You know that only Gil is fine, so what do you wish?" asked Gilgamesh to the Seraph. Gabriel nodded with a flushed face before putting a worried expression on his face. "I heard that you were attacked and fought against the Goddess Artemis Gil and I also saw that you were in devil territory" said Gabriel visibly concerned. Gilgamesh was touched by the woman''s concern before narrowing his eyes at one of the information. "Gabriel I understand that you are worried and know about me in the devils territory, but how do you know that I fought with Artemis if this was not announced to anyone" spoke Gilgamesh seriously. Gabriel had an expression, which would be described as a servant caught in the headlights of a car or a child who had his hand in a cookie jar and was discovered by his parents. "B-b-well Gil, v-you see..." Gabriel began to stutter as he tried toe up with more excuses. Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes. "Gabriel you weren''t using the sky system to watch me, were you?" asked Gilgamesh. The sky system was something that existed in heaven and allowed the Angels to watch all ces on earth, except for other Factions. Contrary to what many people think, heaven was not above the clouds, but in a different dimension. The heaven system is something in God''s hall and in the rooms of each of the Four Great Seraphim and allowed them to observe the earth. When Gilgamesh started working in the Church, Gabriel was the one who took care of him, since no one trusted him yet. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 But over time everyone began to trust Gilgamesh and Gabriel fell in love with him, and since then she used the sky system in her room to monitor him everywhere he went. When Gilgamesh went on dangerous missions Gabriel would insist that he not go and get hurt and always watching him, to protect him of course! Gabriel always had to be on his guard to protect Gilgamesh from enemies, especially those who tried to take him to their side, such as the women who approached him to try to steal from him. Gilgamesh remembered a day when a girl tried to kiss him for helping her and a giant lightning bolt fell near the ce preventing this from happening, the work of Gabriel who was wanting to protect Gilgamesh from a woman who was trying to rob him. The Seraphim had been taking care of Gilgamesh since he left the Church. Although the King of Heroes tried hard to appear as inconspicuous as possible and even developed a skill to mask his aura, nothing passed Gabriel''s eyes. The seals and barrier he created to protect his training sessions from outside eyes were not powerful enough to stop her from snooping. All this for his protection of course! She was his self-appointed guardian angel, after all. Gabriel tried every possible excuse. Gilgamesh sighed. "Don''t worry Gabriel, I''m not mad, so what do you want?" asked Gilgamesh to Gabriel who sighed in relief. "Gilgamesh-sama I need help from you" said Gabriel. "What happened?" "The Excalibur Fragments were stolen and taken to Japan" said Gabriel worriedly. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened as he realized what that implied. "And who did this?" asked Gilgamesh ying dumb. "It was one of my fallen brothers, Kokabiel" said Gabriel sadly. Gilgamesh knew that Gabriel considers all Angels as his brothers, even the Fallen Angels. "I understand" said Gilgamesh closing his eyes. "We will send reinforcements, but I was wondering if you could..." spoke Gabriel stopping half way through because he didn''t know if it would bother Gilgamesh. "Don''t worry Gabriel, I will take care of it" said Gilgamesh to the Seraph who smiled relieved. He would not let Gabriel worry. Also, Kuoh was under his protection since he lived here. And anyone who dared to attack would regret it forever. Somewhere in Japan a ten-winged Fallen Angel who looked like an elf and war maniac sneezed and turned his ns to restart the Great War. Little did he know the fate that awaited him. A Few Days Later. It had been several days since Gilgamesh''s encounter and fight against Sun Wukong, the Great Buddha Victorious in Combat, and also Arthur''s recovery and him and his sister joining Gilgamesh''s group. Both had joined and gained their own rooms in the house, Le Fay was extremely excited to be able to move in with her idol. Everyone had also introduced themselves and be acquainted. Arthur had also discovered the true identity of Arturia and Mordred. To say that Arthur was shocked was an understatement, he was totally perplexed when he discovered this. Firstly that someone was able to summon Heroes to fight by his side and then that King Arthur was actually a woman, although he didn''t mind that so much. Since then Arthur hade to view Arturia and even Mordred with great admiration, like Le Fay, and he came to have great respect for both of them and challenged them to fights which he obviously lost. He had also seen Arturia''s Excalibur and could easily say that it was the most amazing and beautiful thing he had ever seen in his life. Arthur and Le Fay also started training with everyone to increase their power levels, Valerie and Gilgamesh taught Le Fay various spells and other magical techniques. With Arthur, Gilgamesh and Arturia were teaching him to improve his mastery over Caliburn and his skills with it, Arturia taught him a lot because they both had simr styles, due to fighting with technique, unlike Mordred who fought with pure instinct. Currently inside the dungeon, which was arge in with mountains in the background and some trees, waves and more waves of sacred energy were being sent all over the ce. In the middle of the field you could see Arthur who was visibly tired and panting while he had Caliburn in his hand and the sacred sword was releasing great waves of sacred energy. On the other side was Gilgamesh as he held a copy of Arthur''s Caliburn in his hand, the sword was releasing a constant and focused aura of sacred energy. Beside them watching was Arturia wearing her armor and had Excalibur in her hands and she was without Invisible Ar. Arthur advanced against Gilgamesh again swinging Caliburn at high speed and releasing waves and more waves of sacred energy. Gilgamesh quickly defended all of Arthur''s blows without even moving from his spot while releasing more waves of sacred energy and nullifying Arthur''s. Gilgamesh smiled. "I think that''s good enough for today" Gilgamesh said smiling. Arthur gave a tiredugh before falling to the ground on his back panting. "Onii-sama" said Le Fay as he approached his brother who gave a reassuring smile. Asia quickly approached him and began to heal him. "I will take care of him" said Asia smiling at Le Fay who agreed. "You have improved a lot Arthur" said Arturia to the young man. Arthur smiled at this, he had immense respect for his ancestor, although Arturia was from a different universe, not that Arthur knew that. Since Arthur had been living with them Gilgamesh and Arturia trained him every day. And it was a brutal training, they took him to the edge of unconsciousness every day, it was a very exhausting training, but Arthur could notice his improvements significantly. "Gilgamesh-sama is it true that Excalibur was stolen?" asked Le Fay to Gilgamesh. Obviously Gilgamesh had told everyone about the incident of Excalibur being stolen. Arturia frowned at this statement, she would never consider those fragile fragments as part of her Excalibur. Gilgamesh couldn''t help but sweat as he felt Arturia''s anger rising when they talked about the Excalibur Fragments. Although he understood her. Comparing the beauty and majesty of Arturia''s Excalibur with those mere Fragments was ridiculous,ughable to the point that Arturia wanted to crush them with its bare hands. That''s pretty much how the original Gilgamesh looked when EMIYA copied his weapons? No wonder he was furious. Gilgamesh had moments like that too, especially when he had peoplepare his [Gate of Babylon] to the Sacred Gear [de cksmith] and the [Sword Bithe], let''s just say thest person who made thatparison died such a brutal death that not even her soul was left. "Yes, from the looks of it the sacred swords Excalibur Rapidly, Excalibur Nightmare and Excalibur Transparency, three of the seven Fragments were stolen" said Gilgamesh to them who nodded. Honestly the Excalibur Fragments are weak, unless they are used by masters like Ewald Cristaldi, they are weak indeed, they can be lethal on Demons, but other than that nothing. But the original Excalibur of this world was very versatile, Gilgamesh admits, it was a fusion of the seven Fragments and therefore granted seven different abilities, being more versatile than Arturia''s. Although Arturia''s Excalibur would easily beat that one because of its much greater power. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 The original Excalibur was divided into Seven Fragments, created from magic and alchemy by the Church. Perhaps the reason they are not as strong is that when it was reinforced God did not exist and so it was made by human hands. "The one who stole it was one of the Lords of Grigori the Fallen Angel of the Stars Kokabiel" said Gilgamesh to everyone who nodded. "That could be considered an attempt at war" said Arthur worriedly. "Is everything going to be okay Gilgamesh-sama?" asked Le Fay afraid of a new war. Gilgamesh gave a reassuring smile. "Everything will be fine" said Gilgamesh to the witch who nodded in confidence. Gilgamesh would have no problems fighting Kokabiel, I mean in a few days he had fought Ares, Artemis, Sun Wukong, Arthur, Vali and the Tobio in a short period of time. This was really stressing Gilgamesh out, he couldn''t stay in peace for long before someone came along and challenged him to a battle. I mean, who''s next, huh? Is a dragon by any chance going to challenge him too?5 If only Gilgamesh had known. Back to the point, Kokabiel was strong, but it kind of disappointed Gilgamesh how he was so easily beaten by Vali in the cannon. I mean, he is a Ten-Winged Fallen Angel, he has power to rival the Maou of the Underworld and the Archangels of Heaven. Before he fell from his grace he was one of the most powerful sons of God, he was one of God''s Generals and led whole legions and even after he fell he still had immense power, but he was defeated so easily. My God he is a Fallen Angel who survived the Great War that was marked in the Bible and was only cornered by Vasco Strada the man who beat Vali and is considered the Apex of Mankind and the Strongest Durandal Wielder. But what Gilgamesh was most concerned about was not even Kokabiel, but his army. Kokabiel may be a madman and a war maniac, but even he wouldn''t start a war like this alone, because he had an army to help him. Kokabiel is one of the leaders of the Fallen Angels and so he led dozens of Fallen Angels at hismand, and there were also Fallen Angels who agreed with Kokabiel''s ideals and wanted war. Kokabiel was said tomand over 200 Angels at his side, others said hemanded 365,000 soldiers. Even when Kokabiel fell from his grace from heaven all the Angels who served him voluntarily went together with their leader to continue to serve him. And that made it problematic, if they were willing to fall from heaven for Kokabiel, imagine what he would do for him. Gilgamesh also knew that Kokabiel and his army were moving quietly through the shadows, from the looks of it Gilgamesh''s presence had made the Fallen Angel of the Stars wary. Gilgamesh had also discovered that a few days ago Kiba had met and fought against Freed Sellzen. "Don''t worry, we will take care of everything, but be alert" Gilgamesh said to everyone who waved. Explosions caught the attention of Gilgamesh and everyone who turned their gaze to the source. Purple mes were flying everywhere as they attacked divine red mes. They were Valerie with her new Longinus a [Incinerate Anthem] and Karna with her divine mes. Both were training to improve Valerie''s control over her new Longinus. Gilgamesh sighed before going there as they were both overdoing it. Some Time Later. It had been a while since Arthur''s training and everyone had gone about their business. Le Fay was currently with Valerie in Gilgamesh''s room getting some grimoires and books on spells, from the looks of it the Dhampir was eager to teach some spells to Le Fay who was excited, and Karna was with them due to being on her mission to protect Valerie. Although only someone suicidal would attack the house with all of them there. Mordred was in her room, probably eating and watching, which she usually does when she wasn''t fighting or provoking Valerie. Sebas and Asia had gone out to buy some things for the house, since they now had two more members with them. Tiamat was in the underworld due to having some [Rating Game] matches and her being their secret judge. Enkidu was in the yard giving Fenrir a bath that the Weapon of the Gods said and insisted should be bathed at least once a week, although many thought Fenrir didn''t like such things, it seemed that the God Devouring Wolf was very happy with the attention Enkidu gave him. Regulus was with them sleeping in the yard as usual. Arturia was in the dojo behind the house, which was where she usually stayed to practice some of her sword techniques. Arthur was sitting at the table drinking tea while he polished Caliburn. Gilgamesh was lying on the couch while watching his TV bored. It didn''t even look like a group that had the power to rival Factions of the Gods, but rather a group of normal friends. Gilgamesh had discovered that all of Greece was in the middle of a great storm, the result of Zeus'' anger. The King of the Greek Gods was not at all happy that two of his sons would lose to a human, and so the news had not gone public. Gilgamesh felt familiar energy signatures of energy approaching and smiled. Two knocks were heard from the door. Arthur narrowed his eyes as he grabbed Caliburn to get ahead of any enemies however a nod from Gilgamesh made him rx. Gilgamesh got up and went to the door and opened it to see two people he knew and had not seen for a long time. The first was a young woman with blue hair up to her chin with green dyed bangs on the right side and brown eyes. Her battle costume is the Church battle costume, which consists of a ck, short-sleeved tights with embroidery, fingerless gloves that extend to the biceps, and high boots, all adorned with straps. This costume is worn under a white hooded cloak with gold and blue details. She also wears a crucifix around her neck. The second is a beautiful young woman with violet eyes. She has long brown hair that is usually tied up in strands of hair, each tied with a blue stic, but on some asions she lets her hair down. She wears a battle suit just like the first woman. They were Xenovia Quarta and Irina Shidou two exorcists of the Church and who had been friends and even disciples of Gilgamesh in the past when he worked for the Church. "It''s been a long time senpai" Irina said smiling at Gilgamesh while having a small blush on her face. "It''s been a long time senpai" said Xenovia with a stoic face but had a slight pink tinge to her cheeks. Gilgamesh smiled. "It has been a long time even Irina, Xenovia" Gilgamesh said to them, "Come in" Gilgamesh made room for the two to enter who did so and he led them to the couch. "We have guests" said Arthur as he put Caliburn away in his scabbard. "Who is he, Gilgamesh-senpai?" asked Irina curiously. "Well, I guess I should introduce them" faltered Gilgamesh before starting. "Arthur this is Xenovia and Irina, two friends from the time in the Church and users of Excalibur Destruction and Mimic respectively" said Gilgamesh to Arthur who showed slight surprise. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 "It is a pleasure to meet you" said Arthur with a small smile. "Nice to meet you" said Irina with Xenovia nodding in agreement. "This is Arthur Pendragon, the descendant of King Arthur and wielder of the sacred sword Caliburn" said Gilgamesh to the two who both widened their eyes in shock. "The Strongest Sacred Sword..." spoke Xenovia in surprise. "That''s amazing, the legendary Sword of the Sacred King" said Irina with her eyes shining. "So what brings you here?" asked Gilgamesh although he already knew everything. Xenovia coughed into her hand for attention before speaking. "I am sure you have already been informed that three Fragments of Excalibur were stolen and brought to Japan" said Xenovia seriously. Gilgamesh nodded his head. "And the person responsible for the theft was Kokabiel of the Fallen Angels" said Irina. "So you were sent to retrieve the three Shards" spoke Gilgamesh receiving a nod from them. "Are you sure this is enough to defeat a Cadre?" asked Arthur as he was sure they could not defeat the Fallen Angel. Xenovia faced Arthur seriously. "No need to worry, we have ways to defend ourselves" spoke Xenovia as she pulled out her Excalibur and ced it in herp. Gilgamesh looked at Xenovia seriously. "Don''t let your pride take your thinking Xenovia, Kokabiel is not someone just anyone can win, he is one of the leaders of the Fallen Angels and was one of God''s strongest soldiers" said Gilgamesh seriously. Xenovia makes an embarrassed look. "Sorry senpai" said Xenovia sincerely. Irina giggled a few times at this, as the only people Xenovia was listening to were Gilgamesh and Griselda. Irina and Xenovia had met Gilgamesh when he first came to the church and had soon be friends, both had always had great respect and admiration for the Strongest Exorcist. Both have also always had a crush on the Golden Exorcist, Xenovia for all her admiration for him, although she could not yet show her feeling. Irina also likes Gilgamesh, in the past she had a crush on her best friend Issei, but the time she spent in the Church with Gilgamesh made her fall in love with the Strongest Exorcist. Both were very sad when he left the Church, however they understood their best friend and mentor''s motive. "That''s why we would like to ask for your help, with you by our side Kokabiel would be beaten easily" said Irina receiving a nod from Xenovia. Both may not have known the extent of Gilgamesh''s power because it had been a long time since they had seen their best friend, but they knew that he was a literal monster on the battlefield. Gilgamesh was known as the Strongest Exorcist for a reason, his power said in the Church to be greater than even the Four Seraphimbined. He was known to devastate entire armies with his fists alone and held a power capable of rivaling the Gods. "Well I will help you, after all Gabriel asked me to" Gilgamesh said smiling. Xenovia nodded along with Irina, thetter who felt the warmth in Gilgamesh''s voice when he spoke of the Strongest Woman in Heaven. Many in the Church knew and knew of Gabriel''s passion for Gilgamesh and cheered for them, although Irina and Xenovia were a bit jealous due to them notparing to Gabriel in beauty and power. "I am surprised that you have not been transformed into Angels" spoke Gilgamesh in surprise. After he had given the Brave Saints to Gabriel the Angels replicated them and reincarnated many into their ranks increasing their strength, something Gilgamesh had improved on in these letters was that one who was reincarnated as an Angel could not fall for sins, thus being an Angel forever. So great care was taken when choosing who to reincarnate. And so it was a surprise that Irina, who had a Fragment of Excalibur and Xenovia who had Durandal were not reincarnated. "Well, we were told that they would give us a time for that and we wouldn''t reincarnate until we were 17" Irina said to Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh nodded his head as this was right, for if he decided to be an Angel it was permanent, and Irina and Xenovia were currently sixteen years old. "So you have stayed here until youplete this mission" Gilgamesh said to the two who showed surprise. "Thank you very much Gilgamesh-senpai" said Xenovia with a small smile and Irina had the same. "Now I think we should talk to the demons in the city, right Xenovia?" spoke Irina as she stood up. "Yes" said Xenovia seriously. "I wille with you" said Gilgamesh to the two who nodded. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Arthur. "Can you warn everyone for me?" asked Gilgamesh to Arthur. "Not a problem" said Arthur as he nodded. Gilgamesh stood up and looked at the two. "Let''s go" said Gilgamesh as he walked out and the two followed him. Some Time Later. ult Club, Academy Kuoh. Currently in the ult Club a very tense atmosphere could be seen in the room. On one side was Irina and Xenovia sitting on the couch, Irina had a small smile while Xenovia had a serious face. On the opposite side of them were two High ss Demons, Sona, Rias. The two dressed in their school uniforms as they watched the two exorcists and Gilgamesh with a calm face. Both the nobility of Sona and Rias were in the corner of the room, forming a line like when their king has a formal meeting. Even Akeno and Tsubaki are no exception this time, as they are also in the same ce with other nobles. There was no doubt that everyone was very nervous and also cautious, except Gilgamesh who seemed indifferent, even the High ss Demon also felt like them. Of course they try to hide it, but my eyes can see through their facade of calm. It can''t be helped, those fragments of Excalibur although they were fragile, but still held a power capable of killing even the Ultimate ss Devil if it was in the hands of a professional and skilled bearer. However among the devil there was one that caught my attention. It was Kiba, the Prince of Kuoh''s look was giving off a very hateful look. It was a look of pure malice and hatred. He was looking at the group of exorcists unwillingly. If something were to happen ... No. He looked like he was about to attack them at any moment. Gilgamesh obviously knew the source of his hatred against the Excaliburs, which Gilgamesh considered foolish. After all he hated a sword and a sword couldn''t kill anyone by itself, it should be wielded for that. "Before we begin, may I ask why Gilgamesh-san is here?" Rias asked as he looked at the King of Heroes. Gilgamesh was sitting in a chair a little away from the two couches as he looked at everyone. "I am here so that none of you kill yourselves" Gilgamesh stated bluntly to them who looked at him, "Remember, I am not on your side, I y a neutral role here." Gilgamesh said. Irina and Xenovia grimaced at this, Gilgamesh should be on their side due to being an exorcist, but he had already exined to them that he was neutral. "And yet you live here." Rias pointed out "If I remember correctly, this is thend of Japan, thend originally ce for human life" Gilgamesh retorted back causing his eyebrow to narrow, Gilgamesh noticed that Xenovia gave him an approving look, then he turned to them, "Speak what you want quickly" Gilgamesh told them. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 They both nodded. "Recently, The sacred swords Excaliburs that were kept by the Vatican headquarters: Catholic Church, Protestant Church and Eastern Orthodox Church were stolen" said Irina to everyone. "Excalibur itself does not exist" said Rias. "I am sorry. One of my servants, recently became a demon, so can we continue this conversation by exining about Excalibur?" asked Rias and Shidou Irina agreed to the request. "Ise-kun. Excalibur broke in the war a long time ago." said Irina to her childhood friend who stared at that perplexed. "Now, it looks like this." said Xenovia as she took her sword from her back and removed the cloth that covered it. It was a sword that had an appearance like a two-handed sword with a handle long enough to be held with 3 hands with a cross on the hilt. It contained an axe-shaped guard and a second chain-like grip connecting the guard to the de, the de itself being huge and long ending with 3 prongs. The moment the demons saw the sword a shiver ran down everyone''s spine. "The Excalibur I have is the Excalibur Destruction. It is one of the seven holy swords that were created. The Catholic Church is in control of this one" Xenovia said as she wrapped her sword in her cloth again. Irina also picked up something that looked like a long rope. This rope began to move as if it were alive ...The rope changed its shape in front of me and turned into a katana. "Mine is the Excalibur Mimic. I can change its shape into anything I want so it is very useful to carry. As it is, each Excalibur has its own unique ability. This one is in the possession of the Protestant Church." She said proudly. In the corner of his eyes, Gilgamesh caught Kiba''s expression bing more savage, his fist clenched with anger. "So, what do the stolen Excaliburs have to do with this country located in the east of the World?" asked Sona curiously. "The Catholic Church was in possession of two Excaliburs including mine. The Protestant Church also possessed two. The Eastern Orthodox Church owned two as well. Thest one disappeared in the previous war between God, demons and fallen angels. One Excalibur was stolen from each Church. Those who stole them fled to Japan, and brought them to this city." informed Xenovia seriously. "It seems that my territory is full of incidents. So, it was who stole the Excaliburs?" asked Rias as he rested his head on his arm. "It was the Grigori who stole them." The demons widened their eyes at that moment. "The holy swords were taken by the organization of fallen angels? No doubt about it. But surely it must be the fallen angels who stole them. For high-ss demons, holy swords are not of much interest." said Rias seriously "We know that the main culprit for the theft of the Excaliburs is one of the leaders of the Grigori, Kokabiel" informed Xenovia. "Our order... No. Our order is not to have any demons meddle in the battle between us and the fallen angels for the Excaliburs. In other words, we havee here to tell you not to interfere in this incident." spoke Xenovia. Rias'' eyes changed after hearing the way Xenovia spoke. "That way of speaking. Is it a restriction? Are you thinking that we can coborate with the fallen angels? That maybe we can join them in doing something with the Excaliburs?" "HQ thinks that can''t be impossible." They both began to argue, Rias and Xenovia, as they began to irritate Gilgamesh a bit. "Bosses don''t trust demons and fallen angels. We were ordered as if the holy swords were taken from God, then would the demons also be happy to have it? The fallen angels could also profit from it. For these reasons it will not be strange for them to form an alliance with you. This is why we are giving you a warning. If you form an alliance with Kokabiel, the leader of the fallen angels, then we will eliminate all of you. Even though you are Maou''s younger sister, ording to our boss." Xenovia said casually without caring about the glint in Rias'' eyes "... If you know that I am the sister of a Maou, then that means you have a lot of connections with the higher-ups in the Church. So I''ll say it. We will not form an alliance with the fallen angels, ever. In the name of the Gremory house. I will not do something that will tarnish the name of our Maou!" Xenoviaughed. "Fu. Hearing what is good enough. I had to warn you just in case Kokabiel is hiding in the city along with three Excaliburs. If something were to happen I would be the one to be hated by the gang at the church headquarters. Well, let''s not ask for cooperation." "You want to retrieve the Excaliburs from the leader of the fallen angels with only two of you? It''s reckless. Are you guys trying to get yourselves killed?" Rias said in an astonished voice. But Shidou Irina and Xenovia said with steady eyes. "Yes." "I have the same opinion as Irina, but if it is possible I don''t want to die." "... Did youe here to Japan prepared to die? The belief in your doctrine is extreme, as always." "Don''t speak ill of our beliefs, Rias Gremory." "Right. Also the Church decided that it would be better for us to eliminate all the Excaliburs at once than to leave them in the hands of the fallen angels. Our minimum goal is to get the Excaliburs from the fallen angels. To achieve this, it is okay for us to die. The only way to fight the Excaliburs are with other Excaliburs." "You sound confident. Do you have a secret weapon?" asked Sona seria. "Perhaps. I''ll leave that to your imagination," said Xenovia. Gilgamesh at that moment intervenes. "Well that''s it, they will be allowed to settle their matter and will not meddle in your Gremory-san and Sitri-san" said Gilgamesh seriously. "Very well" said Sona receiving a nod Rias. "Very well senpai" said Xenovia receiving a nod from Irina. All the demons turned their surprised gazes to Gilgamesh. "Do you know them?" asked Rias in surprise and with caution. Gilgamesh looked at her impassively. "They called me senpai Rias, what do you think?" asked Gilgamesh. "...You were from the Church" said Sona, with quick deduction, to everyone''s perplexity. "Yes, that was some time ago, now I''m out, but Xenovia and Irina are friends of mine" said Gilgamesh seriously. Then a cold and angry voice spoke up. "Your friend then" It was Kiba. The boy practically stared at Gilgamesh, his blue eyes filled with a ck emotion that rages while his face contained a surprising hatred. "You can tell ..." Gilgamesh said to him, his tone was monotone and his face impassive. "Your friend from the Church ... you were from the Church" Kiba repeated, "No wonder you are strong and know how to use your power." He stated making my eyes narrow. "Excuse me?" Gilgamesh asked coldly. "Yuuto ..." Rias called out and tried to warn him, but Kiba ignored her, his eyes still staring at Gilgamesh. "The Church probably sent him here to spy on us!" Kiba spat angrily, "We should have known, there is no other reason for his sudden increase in power! Those Fallen Angels targeting you and you knew your cover would soon blow, so you try to intimidate us by showing off your Longinus power so we can''t act frankly for you! " He growled at Gilgamesh. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 If he put it that way, it could be true too. His usation was not only random nonsense, but also quite reasonable. He might be right in some cases, Gilgamesh could be some spy of the Church, his power sealed to spy on Maou''s two sisters. But unfortunately he is wrong. The demons here also turned to Gilgamesh, they have look of usation, even Sona had in his gaze shock and disappointment as he looked at Gilgamesh. "No ... I am no longer of the Church" Gilgamesh said and it is true, he had no rtionship with them, Gilgamesh rarely helped the Church and the only contact he had was with Gabriel. "Bullshit!" Kiba spat "Even after all this! You still deny it! You are spying on us and lying to us! I should kill you right here and now!" He shouted as he ran, the sword materializing in his hand instantly. "Yuuto!" Kiba was fast, even for low sses he was still fast. It''s probably because of his trait as a Knight, not to mention the sword he created. It wasn''t demon magic, it was his Sacred Gear. Kiba''s Sacred Gear was [Sword Birth] or also known as Demon Sword Maker. [Sword Birth] has the ability to create various Demonic Swords of different attributes ording to the user''s will. The swords, however, are not as powerful as one of the Excalibur fragments. It can also be used to create countless Demonic Swords from any surface within a certain distance of the user, which can also immobilize opponents. The user can also create multiples of the same sword and even pass them between others for them to wield. For everyone here, it was clear that Kiba was too close to the blur, his speed was too great to the point that you would have a hard time if fighting him up close. But Gilgamesh could see his movement clearly. As soon as he approached Gilgamesh, the King of Heroes also moved forward. Gilgamesh raised his legs and kicked Kiba in the stomach. Time seemed to stop when Gilgamesh''s kick hit him, the boy instantly choked, saliva came out of his mouth before time resumed and the blond boyunched himself backwards, flew like a freshly thrown bag and hit the wall, enough to make spider webs of cracks. "Yuuto!" Rias choked as she stood up, and not only her, Sona too All the Demons in the room became tense instantly, the atmosphere now became high as they were all looking at Gilgamesh, few helped Kiba who was still on the floor to get up. Gilgamesh could tell that they are now ready to attack him, actually Gilgamesh didn''t want to do that as he is not neutral with them, but Kiba doesn''t calm down enough and if Gilgamesh doesn''t do anything they will suspect him still. Gilgamesh''s eyes glowed as his eyes emitted power. It''s as if gravity itself changed. There was no agitation in the room or anything extraordinary. But there was a change in that ce when suddenly all the demons in the room widened their eyes, their skin paled slightly as if something had just appeared in the middle of the room. Their shoulders heaved, the weak one immediately fell back. The strong one, Sona and Rias also trembled, they still try to stand firm and look calm, and fortunately they seed, after all this energy wave was not as strong as the one Gilgamesh used on Rias. "Listen here Yuuto Kiba." I called out as I looked at him who was looking at me with wide eyes, "I don''t know what your problem is with the Church, but don''t you dare use that excuse to attack me. When I said I am on my own side, I mean this, I am not on your side, not their side, and not the side of the Fallen Angels." Gilgamesh then took off his aura and everyone returned to normal, the only ones who were not influenced by Gilgamesh''s aura were Xenovia and Irina, after all Gilgamesh did not use his aura on them. Then Gilgamesh turned his face to see Koneko who was trembling at the sight of me, Gilgamesh approached her and she cringed. Akeno about to move, but she still looked frozen, Rias was the one who moved, although trembling, but she tried to approach Gilgamesh. Unfortunately it was toote for her, Gilgamesh raised his hands and pinched Koneko''s cheeks. "Mugyu ?!" Koneko let out in a hushed tone as Gilgamesh pinched her cheeks. I then add pressure by pulling up, down and widening my pincer. The moment Gilgamesh added pressure, she lets out a scream, but Gilgamesh I ignore her and continue pinching. For a few seconds, Gilgamesh could tell that everyone just stared at him in bewilderment to the point of making Rias who was about to approach stop, because she also looked at me as if Gilgamesh only had a second head and three extra arms. It continued for a few more seconds where Koneko tried to wail, but it came out only as a muffled voice and they finally broke through the shock when Koneko could hold back no longer and let out a pained cry as tears flowed from her eyes and this time Gilgamesh let out. "Easy now?" Gilgamesh asked Koneko who stared at him the moment he released her. And when Gilgamesh asked the question, her eyes widened as she realized that Gilgamesh just pulled her away from her expression of fear again. She gives a small weak nod and leaves Gilgamesh satisfied, great, he doesn''t want to leave her traumatized again. Clearing his throat, Gilgamesh gathered the attention of the Demons around him. "I''m sorry about that everyone, I really am, but to let you boys and girls know that I didn''t take their side or any of your sides. And I can''t exin when you all have doubts about me because of Kiba-san''s words" Gilgamesh said as he gestured to the blond man who cringed when his gaze fell on him. No one spoke after Gilgamesh said this, he could tell that even though he made no threatening moves, they were still suspicious except for Sona who immediately nodded at my words. "I understand Gilgamesh-san." Sona said while looking at me, "We could understand how you felt when the Church used us of associating with the thief, right Rias?" "Oh?" Rias seemed to be stunned for a moment before clearing her throat and nodding, "Yes, yes. Sona here, but I''m surprised you act so offensive." She mumbled thest part, but I still caught it. "Like I said, I''m on my side, I don''t want you to associate me with them because if you did that heck you know what your higher will did. They will send letter to the Church and , , . in the end it will give me a headache or blow up another war." Gilgamesh told them and Gilgamesh could tell that they shuddered when he mentioned the war part. What Gilgamesh said was pretty much right. If it was true that he was a spy for the Church and especially a user of Longinus, this could be considered a serious offensive action, not exaggerated, but Sona and Rias here could be counted as royalty because of their status, since the demons could demand something from them and use them of wanting to start a war, and worse, they could ask for anything. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 And that was the main reason Gilgamesh hid his identity. "That was reasonable." Rias muttered in an understanding tone. "Well, I guess we are going" Gilgamesh said receiving a nod from Irina and Xenovia. The three left leaving the demons with their thoughts. The Night. Soon after the encounter with the demons Gilgamesh returned to his house with his friends and prepared everyone for anything. Irina and Xenovia had left as they wanted to investigate the Excalibur Fragments. Gilgamesh had also received a call from Azazel, the Leader of the Fallen Angels had asked Gilgamesh to look after Kokabiel. It also seemed that all the Fallen Angels who were allied with Kokabiel were gathering in Kuoh to help their leader, ording to Azazel it was a considerable army, some were already with Kokabiel and others wereing here. Gilgamesh reassured the Leader of the Fallen Angels and said that he would take care of it. Gilgamesh had also discovered that Kiba, Issei and Koneko along with Saji and Irina and Xenovia had gone after Freed Sellzen. This resulted in a battle where Freed managed to escape and Irina and Xenovia had gone after him, but were intercepted by Kokabiel and Xenovia managed to escape. Gilgamesh discovered all this through his familiars, which were ravens created from magic that watched over the entire city, he did this to watch over the entire city and it works simr to Odin''s ravens. And this leads up to now. Surrounded by a barrier were Rias and his nobility along with Sona and Tsubaki facing a ten-winged being and Freed who had a maniacal grin. Rias stared at the being that was flying above her and red with hatred. "What do you want?" cried Rias. The Ten-Winged Fallen Angel onlyughed. "This is our first meeting, daughter of the House of Gremory. Your red hair is beautiful. It reminds me of your brother who I hate enough to make me want to vomit." said Kokabiel with a tone of amusement. Rias'' anger began to rise. "Nice to meet you, one of the leaders of the fallen angels, Kokabiel. And my name? Rias Gremory. Also, I''ll add one more thing. We are of the Gremory house we are one of the closest to the Maou and also one of the furthest from him. If you are here to discuss politics with me, then there is no point," Kokabiel said sarcastically. Kokabiel used his magic and summoned a person. "This is a gift" said Kokabiel as he threw the person. Everyone went quickly and picked up the person who fell. The person was revealed Irina as she was all covered in blood and bruised. "She came to my base. So I weed her. Well, I couldn''t pick up the other two." Kokabiel said with augh. The Fallen Angel didn''t care and continued talking. "I wouldn''t do something stupid like talking bad about a Maou. Well, if I kill your sister Sirzechs anger will be pointed at me. That wouldn''t be a bad thing at all." Rias stared at Kokabiel with angry eyes. "...So what is your reason for contacting me?" Kokabiel answered Rias'' question with glee, "I want to see you furious people using the city as a base and, Kuou Academia, as a starting point. So that way Sirzechs will show up too right?" "If you do something like that, the war between God, Fallen Angels and Demons will start all over again You know?" "That''s what I''m wishing for. I thought Michael would start a war if I stole Excalibur... But what he did was send Holy Sword-using exorcists. It''s boring. I''m really bored, indeed! That''s why I''m going to make a ruckus at Sirzechs sister''s base. See? Sounds like fun, right?" "You''re a battle fanatic." Rias said with hatred. But Kokabielughed with glee. "Yeah, that''s it! I was bored and remained bored after the war between the three sides! Azazel and Shamza were not interested in aing war. They then started collecting something boring like Sacred Gear and started doing some strange research. As if something useless was going to be of any use to us." "Anyway, I''m going to start a battle involving the sacred sword, Rias Gremory. To start a war! Just go to the school where the two little sisters of Sirzechs and Leviathan stay. The ce should also be filled with demonic powers so that I can enjoy the chaos! And also a good ce to unleash the real power of the Excaliburs! It''s a good ce for the battlefield." "Hyahahaha! Isn''t my boss the best? His madness is the best. So, I''m looking forward to doing that too. He even treats me like one of them" Freed said madly. Freed continued to talk as if he doesn''t care if anyone. "I am the first person in the world to be in possession of so many Excaliburs? I also received an element from old Balba that allows me to wield sacred swords. Now I am in a hyper mode that allows me to wield all of them, you know? I am invincible! I am wonderful! I am the strongest!" Kokabiel this time spread his wings and shone his power that made all the demons cringe in fear. "Fighting you may be good, but against that man it will be even better" shouted Kokabiel to everyone''s surprise, "You will not appear?" Kokabiel''s question surprised everyone, however the sound of footsteps caught their attention. Everyone turned their gaze to the source of the footsteps and two people were revealed. The first one who stepped forward a tall man with golden hair that seemed to be made of pure gold, his crimson eyes shone in amusement and pure power. It was Gilgamesh who walked calmly as if he didn''t care about Kokabiel. Beside Gilgamesh was a bespectacled young man with blond hair and a lock of hair covering his face, who usually wears a business suit. It was Arthur Pendragon who walked a little further behind Gilgamesh as if he were his bodyguard. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Kokabiel and smiled. "It has been a long time Kokabiel" Gilgamesh said with a smile on his face. All the demons were surprised at how familiar Gilgamesh spoke the name of the Angel of the Stars. Kokabiel got a maniacal smile on his face when in an instant he created a spear of light, the intensity of the light was so intense that the demons couldn''t even look at it. And he fired the spear at Gilgamesh with everything. When the spear was about to hit Gilgamesh it was broken and shattered. Everyone was surprised by what happened. In front of Gilgamesh stood Arthur with Caliburn in his hand as he released a strong holy aura that frightened the demons. Kokabiel showed a slight surprise when he saw the sword. "To think that you would have the that sword at your side, the Strongest Sacred Sword, Caliburn" said Kokabiel to everyone''s immense surprise. "Are you going to attack me like that Kokabiel? I thought ourst meeting was pleasant, do you still have the gift I gave you?" asked Gilgamesh amiably. Kokabiel growled before earning a fierce smile on his face. "Yes, I still have it," said Kokabiel. Then he pulled off his clothes and revealed his chest where he had a huge vertical cut, everyone was startled by the cut. "Ourst battle was very nice Kokabiel" said Gilgamesh smiling. Gilgamesh had fought Kokabiel in the time he was in the Church. It was the same day that Gilgamesh earned his title as "The Golden Beast of Destruction", on that day an attack by the Old Sata Faction urred, on that day dozens of High ss demons that would go up to Satan ss along with dozens of Fallen Angels and renegade Youkais had gathered and attacked the Vatican. The Angels could not intervene due to being trapped in heaven due to an enemy spell. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Gilgamesh had fought the army alone using Bnce Breaker with Longinus [Regulus Nemea] for the first time. When Gilgamesh had finished fighting and ughtered the army Kokabiel had appeared and revealed himself to be one of the masterminds of the act, as he wanted to restart the Great War. Gilgamesh fought and defeated Kokabiel that day and left a huge cut on his chest, but in the end Kokabiel had managed to escape. And so Gilgamesh was surprised that Kokabiel tried to attack him again. "Do you think you can beat me this time Kokabiel?" asked Gilgamesh curiously. "Well against you it''s worth it, and also..." said Kokabiel before understanding his arms. Around Kokabiel dozens of magic circles appeared and dozens of Fallen Angels appeared, an army at Kokabiel''s side. "I am not alone" said Kokabiel smiling. "I await our battle Strongest Exorcist, the Golden Beast of Destruction, Pdin Gilgamesh" shouts Kokabiel making everyone''s eyes widen as they discovered who Gilgamesh was. In an instant Kokabiel disappeared into a magical circle with all his allies. Everyone calmed down when Kokabiel disappeared. Gilgamesh approached the devils and saw that everyone was fine. "Gilgamesh what did he say..." spoke Sona talking about Sona''s doubt. Gilgamesh sighed. "We can''t talk about this after we solve this problem" said Gilgamesh to everyone who nodded. Gilgamesh reached out his right hand and created a magic circle below Irina making her disappear. "I will ask Asia to heal her" said Gilgamesh receiving everyone''s agreement. "Will you help us?" asked Rias. "Yes, now you go to Kuoh Academy, I heard there are more Fallen Angelsing here to help Kokabiel and we will take care of them" said Gilgamesh to everyone who nodded. Sona and Rias quickly created magic circles for their peerage and disappeared. "What will we do?" asked Arthur in doubt. "Go home and call everyone else and stop the Kokabiel army that wasing to Kuoh" said Gilgamesh receiving a nod from Arthur. Gilgamesh looked seriously towards Kuoh Academy where he felt the energy of the Angel of the Stars. "I will take care of Kokabiel myself" spoke Gilgamesh seriously. After all Gilgamesh could not allow Kokabiel to destroy his city. ... Academy Kuoh, Kuoh City. Currently Kuoh Academy was surrounded by arge barrier in the form of a crystal blue dome the work of Sona and her peerage. The barrier had been formed because inside Academy Kuoh a battle was going to take ce that could decide the resumption of the Great War. The peerage of Rias advanced through the Academy building to the courtyard in the middle of the school. In the middle of the school, there were four swords that were releasing arge amount of light as they floated. With these swords in the center, there was a magic circle spread around the school. In the middle of the magic circle was an elderly man, short, with sses, gray hair, mustache and ck eyes, who was wearing a priest''s outfit. He was Valper Galilei, the man responsible for the sacred sword project, who conducted human experiments on children, such as Yuuto Kiba to find people who were able to use the seven pieces of Excalibur, and eliminated those who were not able to do so. Because of this, he was emunicated from the Church. Seeking revenge on the Church, he allied himself with the Fallen Angels. "What is this?" asked Issei without understanding as the rest of the peerage of Rias approached. "I''m going tobine these four Excaliburs into one." Valper replied as if he found this amusing. "Valper. How long will it take for the Excaliburs toe together?" a voice asked the question. When all the club members looked up, there was Kokabiel who had the moon as his backdrop. He was sitting on a chair in the sky as he looked up at them, he was cross legged and showing a confident expression. "It won''t even take 5 minutes, Kokabiel" replied the old man "That''s it then. I''ll leave the rest to you." Kokabiel turned his attention back to Rias. "Is Sirzechsing? Or is it Serafall?" "In ce of Oni-sama and Leviathan-sama, we..." With a snap of the man''s fingers, a great spear of light was made. It was easily as big as a two-story building and the energy emanating from it was incredible, powerful and mesmerizing. Everyone immediately stood on guard. Then, with a swift movement of his hand, he sent the great spear into the gymnasium. The spear pierced the gymnasium quickly, piercing it with the powers that Fallen Angels possess, exploding said gymnasium and making it disappear into nothingness. It was extinguished in seconds, causing everyone to turn pale at the sight. Thence of light was the only thing that remained, besides therge moat that was thence of light itself. Most people turned pale at the sight of the spear once again. Kokabiel leaned his face against his hand and made a bored expression. "Well, it looks like the Pdin isn''t here either, how boring" said Kokabiel sighing. What nobody knew was that Gilgamesh was already there. Sitting on top of the school building was Gilgamesh looking at everything with amusement. No one had noticed his presence, even Kokabiel was unable to sense him here, and that was something Gilgamesh himself did. Using his Longinus [Telos Karma] Gilgamesh created a [Deflection] effect so people couldn''t see him, and couldn''t even feel Gilgamesh. The moment a person looked at him and was about to perceive his presence the [Telos Karma] ability woulde into action and so that person''s attention would be diverted and he would not perceive Gilgamesh. It was as if he was hiding in another dimension where no one was able to sense him. With this power Gilgamesh could enter the battlefield and kill Kokabiel and nobody would notice it, this is frankly a terrifying power. Gilgamesh basicallymanded his Sacred Gear to create a set of cause and effect where all attention is diverted away from him. Although Gilgamesh had no interest in entering the battle now, after all in this fight interesting things were going to happen, especially Kiba''s demonic Sacred Sword, which Gilgamesh wanted to see with his [Unlimited Weapons Works]. And also Gilgamesh could feel the power of hundreds of Fallen Angelsing towards Kuoh and his friends going to meet them, besides the other thousands that were hiding waiting for Kokabiel''s order. Gilgamesh''s attention returned to Kokabiel who began to speak. "Now. I will have everyone fight my pet that I brought back from hell. Keep me entertained for a while. I doubt you can get through something like that, but it''s always an amusing thought, to say the least." Kokabiel snapped his fingers, an amused expression on his face. Then, from the depths of darkness, we heard the sound of the ground rumbling as it approached us. That was something that far exceeded the devils'' expectations. Ten meters high. He had a big body. He had four legs, and each leg was thick. Also the ws that grew out of each leg. His eyes that glowed in the darkness were red. From his mouth, what he had were dangerous looking fangs. The fangs were close together, and from the gaps there were white breathsing out. The animal that looked most like him was a dog, but this dog had three heads, and all of them leaked fire from its mouth. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 "Cerberus!" Rias said in a voice full of disgust. "Cerberus?" asked Issei in doubt. "Yes. A famous creature that has the nickname Guardian of the Gates of Hell." "Guardian of the Gates of Hell...?! So this dog is such a terrible monster?!" "He lives in the gates of hell, not in the underworld. But to bring that into the human world...!" "Is that bad?" "We have to do it! We''ll blow him up, Issei!" "Yes, buchou, Sacred Gear!" shouted Issei as he summoned his Sacred Gear. Shadows emerged around Issei and stood in the form of tentacles at his side as white mes appeared in his hand and a [Twice Critical] appeared in his right hand doubling his power. Gilgamesh gave a slight look of surprise that Issei was able tomand all three Sacred Gear. "Issei you will defend us with your shadows" said Rias to Issei who nodded. Rias and Akeno quickly spread their devil wings that looked like bat wings and flew above the Cerberus. The Cerberus growled as one of its headsunched an immense jet of mes at the two Devils. "So naive" said Akeno with a mischievousugh. Akeno stepped forward and quickly summoned a magic circle creating a blizzard thatpletely froze the mes of the three-headed dog. "Take that" shouts Rias as he appeared behind Akeno and fired a wave of his [Power of Destruction], the impact was so great that it destroyed everything it leaned against due to the nature of the demonic power. Quickly one of the Brain''s headsunched another st of mes against Rias'' [Power of Destruction], not finishing the other two heads spat out another two waves of fire against Rias who was having a hard time resisting. "Opening" said Koneko as she jumped against Cerberus. Koneko was surrounded by a dense orange aura, it was the aura that represented her Sacred Gear that was given to her by Gilgamesh, the [Variety Detonated]. Konako quickly advanced and punched Cerberus in the head, a giant explosion urred when Konako''s aura hit the huge being that was forced to retreat. This was the power of Sacred Gear [Variant Detonation] which allows its user to cause explosions where his aura touches. "Take that too!" shouts Akeno as he points his hand to the sky. Thunder rumbled in the sky as an immense sh appeared in the form of a lightning bolt that crashed at full speed into Cerberus. Cerberus recoiled as ck blood leaked from his wounds and he growled. The devils were already counting themselves victorious until a huge wave of darkness emerged from the ground and when it disappeared another Cerberus was revealed "Another one?" spoke Issei startled. The other Cerberus quickly turned its attention to Issei and took off towards him. Issei''s eyes widened before he waved his hands and produced white mes that were from Sacred Gear [me Shake] and fired them at the Cerberus. Unfortunately the mes did not make the Guardian of the Gates of Hell stop, in fact he only advanced against Issei with more anger. Issei summoned his shadows which in a few movements became chains that momentarily trapped Cerberus. "That" shouted Issei joyfully, but his joy quickly fell away. In one swift movement Cerberus broke free from the chains of shadows and advanced towards a startled Issei. However before it hit Issei one of the Cerberus heads was ripped off and broken to everyone''s surprise, when the head was separated from the body it turned to dust and disappeared. Everyone turned their gaze to see who had done this and turn Xenovia with her Excalibur Destruction in her hands. "I''vee to help" Xenovia said confidently. After saying that, Xenovia went shing at Cerberus'' torso. The dog was howling in pain because it had lost one of its heads. Cerberus''s trunk split in two after taking a fatal blow. There was smokeing out, and Cerberus began to vaporize. It was the effect of the Sacred Sword. "The Sacred Sword blow. It does critical damage to the creatures." said Akeno in surprise. Xenovia pierced Cerberus'' chest to finish him off. In the same instant, Cerberus'' body turned to dust and disappeared. Akeno and Rias deciding to finalize their enemy increased their powers to the maximum causing a crimson aura to appear on Rias and a yellow one to appear on Akeno. "Akeno!" shouted Rias. "Yes! Thunder, resound!" said Akeno as he raised his hand. Akeno raised his finger to the sky and began to control the thunder. His fingers were pointed at Cerberus. Cerberus tried to move away after noticing the thundering towards him, however he was made impossible when countless des pierced Cerberus'' legs! The swords wereing from the ground! "I will not let you escape." shouts a voice that turned out to be Kiba using his Sacred Gear to create sword and trap Cerberus. The thunder crashed down on Cerberus after he lost his movements, thanks to the devil swords. The thunder was so big that it couldn''t bepared to the previous one! It covered more than half of the school! Cerberus'' howl was hidden by sound, and his body was reduced to nothing by the thunder. The moment the big dog disappeared, Rias pointed his hand at Kokabiel! "Take that! Kokabiel!" shouted Rias angrily. There was a gigantic mass of demonic power that shot out of Rias'' hand. Gilgamesh shook his head in denial at the sight of it, if Rias had pooled his power with that of his colleagues it would have been much better, but arrogance was stronger. Kokabiel simply stretched out one of his hands. "Is that it?" He was blocking Rias'' shot with only one hand. Gilgamesh saw that the light was in his hand, so it made sense now. He was pushing back Rias'' power with his light power, so he wasn''t even really touching his palm. Kokabiel looked his palm up into the sky. The shot fired by Rias changed direction, went up into the sky and disappeared. "Pretty disappointing that Gremory power" said Kokabiel earning an angry growl from Rias. "... It''splete." Perhaps because they were absorbed in the fight and not paying attention, but Valper spoke up, revealing that he hadpleted all four Excalibur. Then the four Excalibur, which were ced in the center of the school, began to create an incredible amount of light. Kokabiel began to cheer. "The four Excalibur will be one." announced the Star Lord of Grigori. It began to give out divine light that spread all over the school field. Because of its radiance, most covered their faces with their hands. Except Gilgamesh who stared at everything as if he didn''t care. When the brightness disappeared, there was a Sacred Sword in the center of the school, emitting a bluish white aura. "Because of the light created when the Excalibur came together, the magic on the ground was alsopleted. That city will be destroyed in less than 20 minutes. The only way to cancel this magic is to defeat Kokabiel." announced Valper shocking everyone. The magic circle spread over the entire school and began to glow and gather power. Everyone was speechless. The city they lived in was going to explode in twenty minutes, and fighting Kokabiel was hard enough, they now had a time limit, and it wasn''t helping anyone that that time limit was near either. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 "Freed!" Kokabiel called out the name of the priest that almost everyone hated. "What is it, boss?" A white-haired priest boy emerged from the darkness. "Use Excalibur in the circle. It will be thest diversion. Fight it. And in the meantime use the Excalibur that emerged with the fusion of the other four." "Right, right. Vish. My boss knows how to use people recklessly. But I''m honored to be able to use Excalibur-chan it turned out wonderful! Something like that? Uhehehe! I''ll just slice up some demons now!" Freed made a macabre smile as he held up Excalibur. Xenovia turned her gaze to Kiba. "Hey, ''Knight'' of Rias Gremory. If it''s still okay with you, let''s destroy that Excalibur together." "Is it going to be okay to do that? Xenovia gave augh when she heard Kiba. "It won''t be a problem if I collect the ''fragment'' of Excalibur that is acting as the core. Since Freed is using it, that is a holy sword that is not a holy sword. Even if it were a holy sword, it is like any other weapon. It changes depending on the person who uses it. That is a sword of heresy." "Kukuku... Someone wasughing at the conversation of the two. It was Valper "Valper Galilei. I am a survivor of the Sacred Sword Project. No. I am someone who was killed by you, to be precise. I lived on because I was reborn as a demon." Kiba told Valper calmly. But his eyes were filled with mes of hatred. Depending on Valper''s response, this could be a very tense situation. "Hou. The survivor of that project. That''s a misfortune. To find you in a country like that. It''s fate, fufufu" said the old man with an arrogantugh. "Understand, I like Holy Swords. I like them so much that they appear in my dreams. Probably because I was fascinated by the legend of Excalibur since I was a child. That''s why when I found out that I couldn''t use Excalibur, I went into despair." Valper suddenly started talking about his life. As Gilgamesh sighed, he did note here to listen to stories of old fools, Gilgamesh was about to open the [Gate of Babylon] against man. "I had admiration for those who could use it, since I could never get it. This feeling became so strong that I began to conduct experiments to create those who can use it. So it isplete, thanks to you and the others." "What? Complete? You discarded us after you found out we were a failure" Kiba raised his eyebrows in doubt. "They weren''t discarded because they ended up being a failure?" asked Xenovia. But Balba nodded his head. "I realized that I needed an essential factor to use Sacred Swords. So I used the number value of these ''factors'' to investigate their potentiality. Many of the test subjects had the "elements," but they didn''t have the number value needed to use Excalibur. So I came to a conclusion. Is there a way to take the elements and put them together?" "I see. I understand now. What is put inside the user of the Sacred Sword when they receive a blessing is..." "That''s right, Sacred Sword bearer girl. We take the sacred elements from those who possess them and crystallize them." Valper took out an orb that was emitting light. It was a bright orb. It contained the so-called sacred aura. "With this, the research on Sacred Sword wielders has improved. Still, those idiots in the Church banned me for heresy and took away my research reports. Looking at you, I see that the project was seeded by someone else . That Michael . He made me look like a criminal and this is the result? Well, this is the angel we are talking about. Even if he took the elements out of the guinea pigs, he wouldn''t go so far as to kill them. That part would just make him more human than I am. Kukukuku." Valper continued tough again and again, as if he could not contain himself. "You killed mypanions and took their elements to use the Sacred Sword?" Kiba asked Valper with a voice full of killing intent. "That''s right. That sphere I showed you. I used three of them on Freed. That''s thest one." "Hyahahaha! Other guys died because their bodies couldn''t synchronize with the elements! Hmmmm. If I think of it that way, that makes me special." said Freed maniacally. "Valper Galilei. How many lives have you sacrificed for your greed and experiments ... you''re trash Valper. Kiba''s hands were shaking and an aura of hatred wasing out of his body. With an incredible intensity. "Hm. If you say that, then I will give this orb to you. My research has reached the stage where it is possible to mass produce them in the right environment. First of all, I will destroy this city with Kokabiel. Next, I will gather the legendary Holy Swords stored all over the world. Next, I will mass produce Sacred Sword wielders and start a war against Michael and the Vatican with thebined Excalibur. I will show the results of my research to those foolish angels and their followers who condemned me." Valper threw away the orb as if he had lost interest in it. It rolled on the ground and went to Kiba''s foot. Kiba silently bent down and picked it up. She patted the orb with sadness, love and tenderness. "Guys..." Tears were streaming down Kiba''s face. His expression was one of sadness and anger. Then it happened. The orb that Kiba was holding began to emit deep lights. The lights began to spread and eventually covered the entire school. From the ground they came out and began to take on a shape. A shape of a person. There were boys and girls who were emitting a bluish white light and they were surrounding Kiba. "The various powers present in that field made the spirits of the sphere appear." Akeno said to everyone. They looked at Kiba with a worried expression. "Guys! I... Me!" They were the people who were discarded in the Sacred Sword Project. "I''ve always... I''ve always thought about it. It''s not right that I''m the only one who survived.... Some had more dreams than I did. Some wanted to live more than me. It''s right that I''m the only one who has a quiet life..." Then a spirit of a boy smiled, and seemed to want to say something. [Don''t worry about us anymore, you''re alive at least]. Then the spirits of the boys and girls began to move their lips in a rhythm. They were singing. They were singing the sacred sound. Kiba began to sing while crying. When they were going through a painful experiment, this was the only thing they got to keep on having hopes and dreams. It was the only support they had to continue living their hard life. Kiba and hispanions had the smiles of innocent children. Their bodies began to glow. These lights were getting stronger and stronger, with Kiba at the center. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 [We were not good alone]. [We didn''t have the elements to use the holy swords. But...] [It will be different if we stay together.] [You have to ept the Holy Sword.] [Don''t be scared.] [Even God is watching.] [Our hearts are always...] [ONE.] Their spirits rose to the sky and turned into a great light that fell on Kiba. Gilgamesh watched everything intently without showing any emotions on his face. "Bnce Breaker, hein" spoke Gilgamesh as he saw the light envelop Kiba. When the light disappeared Kiba was revealed with a serene expression on his face. "Valper Galilei. As long as I don''t kill him, there will be those who suffered the same fate as us" said Kiba, after all his friends don''t want him to fall into the path of revenge. "Hmph. It has been said for a long time that research alwayses with sacrifices. Haven''t you realized that yet?" "Kibaaaaaaaaaa! Reduce both Freed and Excalibur!" Issei shouted to his friend "You are the" Knight "of the Gremory group and myrade! My friend! Fight Kibaaaaaaaaa! Don''t waste your feelings and spirit!" "You helped me. Even when you were not going to profit from it. Even though you might have received punishment from our master..." "Yuuto! Do it! You have to finish this by yourself! Overtake Excalibur! You''re Rias Gremory''s servant! My Knight will not lose to a mere Excalibur!" "Yuuto-kun! I believe in you!" Rias and Akeno began to speak to Kiba who stared at them emotionally. "... Yuuto-senpai!" said Koneko. "Please do your best!" Kiba began to cry as he saw the motivation his friends were giving him. "Hahaha! Why are you crying? You were singing with joy like a little ghost. It''s really a nuisance. It''s totally the worst. You know I hate this song. Just hearing it makes the hair on my skin shiver! I don''t want to hear it anymore. I''m totally at my limit! I''m going to cut you into pieces and calm down! With this final Excalibur that merged with 4 of them!" shouts Freed. Kiba faced them with confidence in his eyes. "I will be the sword of Buchou and myrades! Please respond to my feelings now! Sword Rebirth!!!" Kiba''s Sacred Gear and the spirits of hisrades mingled. It began to line up and form. Demonic power and sacred power werebining. When the energiesbined a single sword was revealed in Kiba''s hand that emanated a sacred and demonic aura. "Bnce-Breaker ''Sword of the Betrayer'' You will receive the power of this sword that has the power of light and demonic powers with your own body." shouts Kiba. Gilgamesh looked at the sword and analyzed it with his [Unlimited Weapons Work] and sighed disappointed. All that, all that scene for such a disappointing sword. The mixture of the sacred and demonic attribute could be interesting and Kiba''s sword surpasses any Fragment of Excalibur, but it was still sad to see. Although merging the sacred and demonic attributes was interesting. Gilgamesh wondered if he could do that and merge two swords with his [Unlimited Weapons Works]. "Maybe mix Excalibur and Gram or Excalibur and Excalibur Morgan..." Gilgamesh whispered to himself.6 He should test a few things when he got home. Kiba quickly advanced against Freed who defended the blow with his sword, however the aura of Excalibur he was holding was fading. "This sword surpasses the originator of the holy swords !? Are you kidding me ?! Fuck you, now!" "If that was the real Excalibur, then I couldn''t have won. But that Excalibur can''t cut through my feelings and myrades! It''s only four of seven fragments, you have separately overestimated your own powers! Don''t even confuse that for a second!" He moved forward with bold speed, moving even faster than Freed could see. Cuts appeared all over Freed''s body, he only managed to parry a few of them. It was as if Kiba was ying with him now, and making cuts on his body and he felt the full extent of the powers that were in his body. "Why ! Why aren''t you getting it right !? You''re supposed to be the iparable Sacred Sword-sama, aren''t you !? Shouldn''t you have many legends of being the ultimate sword !?" How can you cut me, you stupid bitch!? Freed, made no attempt to hide his displeasure for the young blond, swinging faster and faster, swiftly hitting the Excalibur sword, moving faster with his body and sword vibrating at the same time. Kiba, meanwhile, was able to keep up with the de shing and mming against the des, sparksing out between them. "Keep it that way" Xenovia said as she manifested. She held the Sacred Sword in her left hand, and put her right hand in the air. "Saint Peter. Saint Basil the Great. Saint Denis. Holy Mother Mary. Please hear my voice!" chanted Xenovia. The space before her hand distorted, reality bending causing the air to ripple like water, illuminating one side of her face as the distorted space began to emit a faint golden light. Without any hesitation, she plunged her arm into the distorted space, at shoulder height, before stopping and reversing her course as she pulled something out. And what she pulled out ... It glowed with a golden light, its divinity unmistakable. The entire battlefield was flooded with his presence, as endless waves of his blessed power crashed over them all. It was a weapon of divine origin, sent from Heaven to help humanity in its darkest moments. Durandal. A gift from the hands of God himself given to Rnd, his most worthy son. With it, an army of a hundred thousand was stopped by a single man, and in the hands of someone worthy to wield it, there is nothing it cannot cut. It was shackled and bound by chains of the purest iron, but what chains can hold back such a sword? Works made by mortal hands can hope to bind such an existence. A single swing of its de will rip him from his fragile confinement and he will be free again. She reached out and grabbed its handle and pulled and the chains snapped. "In the names of the saints that reside within this de, I will release him. Durandal!" Durandal one of the four holy swords forged by God, with powerparable to Excalibur itself. The moment Gilgamesh looked at the sword he felt disappointed. Not by the sword, although it was weaker than the one stored in Gilgamesh''s treasures, it was not that. Gilgamesh had seen Durandal before when he fought Vasco Strada. But the aura that Durandal was releasing was insignificantpared to his true potential that Gilgamesh saw when he fought Vasco Strada, a man who hadpletely mastered his power. But Xenovia didn''t have even a shred of that mastery. "Durandal!?" "Weren''t you the bearer of Excalibur!?" Not only Valper, even Kokabiel could not hide his astonishment. "Wrong. I was originally the bearer of Durandal. I was also chosen as the holder of Excalibur. That''s all." Xenovia made a stance with Durandal. Styled two swords along with Excalibur. "Absurd! ording to my research, that they have not reached the stage where someone can exercise Durandal!!!? " "Of course. Even in the Vatican, they haven''t made someone who can exercise Durandal artificially. " "Then why!?" "Unlike ordinary artificial holy sword users like Irina, I am a born bearer." Valper was speechless at his words. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Xenovia raised her head, a superior look on her face. She then turned to Kokabiel and Valper, along with Freed as well. "Durandal is a sword that devastates beyond what people can imagine. It cuts through everything it touches. It doesn''t even listen to me most of the time. That''s why I have to keep it in another dimension, otherwise it would be dangerous. I, the starter, have a hard time with that. Now, Freed. Thanks to you, we can have the decisive battle between Excalibur and Durandal. At the moment, I''m trembling with pleasure. Don''t die with a single blow, okay? At least use Excalibur to its fullest!" "Leave me alone! That''s not even allowed! I hate you and your sword! Get out of my sight right now!" Freed shouted and didn''t like what was happening. Durandal''s de began to emit more holy aura than the Excalibur Freed was holding. Kiba was surprised as he looked at his sword for some kind of confirmation, and he was when he looked at his own sword. The Durandal was releasing an aura stronger than Kiba''s Bnce Breaker. "Is that really allowed !? It''s turned into a situation like this! You fucking bitch! I don''t need any of that for this scenario!" Freed shouted and shifted his killing intent to Xenovia. Although most couldn''t see with their eyes, apart from a select few, but he swung his sword at Xenovia, she didn''t even flinch at the sight before her, she didn''t even feel the slightest sign of fear. GAKIIIN! With a single side blow, Excalibur crashed. Because of the pressure given by Durandal, there was a big hole in the school field. "So, that''s just a little power of the holy sword, eh. It can''t evenpete with my Durandal." Xenovia let out a sigh as she looked bored. "Are you serious!? Are you serious!? The legendary Excalibur-chan is broken into pieces!? Horrible! That''s really horrible! Kaaaa! It was wrong to use something that was broken from the start? The shallowness of human beings. The madness of the Church. I want to grow up having a glimpse of it! " Kiba quickly advanced against Freed with his demonic holy sword and struck. BAAAKIIIN! A faint sound of something breaking echoed. The sound of Excalibur crumbling. "Did you see that? Our powers have surpassed Excalibur" said Kiba. Freed copsed as blood came out of the wound Kiba made from his shoulder and the side of his stomach. Valper on the other hand looked like life had just left him, seeing what he was seeing, the sword that Kiba had. "Ho ... Holy demonic sword ...? Impossible ... The opposite of two things cannot merge ... which you are! I don''t understand what you''re supposed to be either! It doesn''t make sense! This is beyond any expectation I had, I simply cannot allow this thing to happen in front of me." Valper could not and would not understand the vision before him, it was too much for him now. "Valper Galilei!" Kiba shot back with a detested expression on his face, not liking this at all, "Get ready." Kiba was not going to hold back any longer. She was going to take care of him, she wasn''t going to hide anything now. Valper, on the other hand, had a realization overtaking him. "... I understand! I understand now! Holy and demonic. It will be an exnation, if the beings representing the two be unbnced! Then, not only the Maou, but the God too ..." As Valper spoke, a spear of light pierced Valper''s chest. Not only Kiba, but the others around werepletely shocked that something like this happened, Valper was killed by someone ... "Valper, you were remarkable. The reason you came to that conclusion proves that. But, I don''t care if you''re with me or not. I could have done it myself from the beginning." said Kokabielughing being the one responsible for killing the priest. Kokabiel quickly spread his wings beforending on the ground as everyone was blindsided by the overwhelming presence of the Leader of the Fallen Angels. Kokabiel''s eyes roved over everyone beforeughing. "You have a very peculiar choice of servants, Sirzechs sister, the rest of the sacred sword project, Barakiel''s daughter, a Youkais and a simple human, you have strange taste like your brother" said Kokabielughing. "Don''tpare me to him" shouted Akeno as he threw a lightning bolt at Kokabiel who easily deflected it. "I will not forgive you for insulting my brother...our Maou! More than that, the insults you have made to my servants, I will demand your life in return!" shouted Rias angrily. Kokabielughs at that. "Thene destroy me!" shouts Kokabiel. Xenovia quickly fired at Kokabiel swinging Durandal, however Kokabiel creates a sword of light and easily defends the blow. "Hmph! Durandal hein! Unlike Excalibur which was already broken once, the light on that one is really something! Maaaaas!" "...!" BOOOOOOM! The air shook, and there was a ringing in the ears. Kokabiel emitted a wave of air from his other hand and made Xenovia''s body float. Then Kokabiel kicked Xenovia''s stomach. "Gaa!" Xenovia flew away with a cry of pain. "It depends on the carrier. Girl! You still can''t control Durandal! The previous bearer was someone who had iparable strength!" Xenovia adjusted her position in the air and fell to the ground. She then proceeded to try to sh him once more. Kiba also shot toward Kokabiel next to Xenovia. "Kokabiel! I will eliminate you with my holy demon sword! I am not allowed to lose to anyone else!" "Ho! Simultaneous attacks from a holy sword and a holy demonic sword! Interesting! Excellent! Come on! You can''t defeat me unless it''s too much for you!" Kokabiel creates a second sword of light and begin a confrontation with Xenovia''s Durandal and Kiba''s Sword of Betrayal. However Kokabiel easily overwhelms and defeats them both, there was noparison, the Angel of the Stars was one of the strongest sons of God before he fell and even after his fall still had the power to rival the Maou and Seraphim. "Got it" said Koneko as she jumped up and attacked Kokabiel''s back. "No" said Kokabiel. His ck wings were transformed into sharp des and shed Koneko''s body. Her body fell to the ground as a lot of blood came out of her body. "Koneko" shouts Kiba. "Don''t let your guard down" shouts Kokabiel as he delivers an immense blow with his sword of light at Kiba. Kokabiel in one swift swing and swordsmanshipunched Xenovia and Kiba flying away. Kiba creates dozens of his swords and throws them at Kokabiel who simply releases his ten wings and easily destroys them. None of them were able to cause a single scratch on Kokabiel, this was the power of a Fallen Angel who fought and survived the Great War and had his name recorded in the Bible. All the demons made despairing expressions as Kokabiel smiled that he was holding the victory. "But. Seeing that even after losing the master you serve, you devils and God followers can still fight, eh!" "What do you mean?" asked Rias. Kokabiel startedughing out loud as if he really found it amusing. "Fuhaha, fuhahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! That''s it! Ipletely forgot about it! The truth was not revealed to you lower ones! So I will tell you. In the war between the three sides, not only Yondai Maou, but also God died." Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Everyone widened their eyes as disbelief and despair took over their hearts. "It''s normal that you don''t know about him. Who can say that God is dead? Human beings are an iplete group. Without God they can''t control their hearts and obey thews, you know? Even we, the fallen angels and demons, couldn''t tell that to those below us. You won''t know where the information about God will be disseminated. Even among the three factions, only the people at the top and the right people know about him. Although it seems that Valper had noticed that before." Everyone''s expression of disbelief and despair only increased as Kokabiel continued to speak. "After the war, what was left were the angels who had lost their God, the demons who lost their Maou and most of the upper ss of demons, and the fallen angels, who lost most of the fallen angels besides the leaders. So it was not a mere depleted state. All factions had fallen so low, that they had to rely on humans to continue their generations. Especially the fallen angels and angels who could only continue their generation by interbreeding with humans. Fallen angels could increase if angels fell. But pure angels cannot increase their numbers after losing God. Even pure demons are rare, right?" "... Lie... it''s a lie..." said Xenovia perplexed. She had a panicked expression that was unbearable to look at. The active believer. A servant of God. A person who lived serving God as her mission. If God''s existence was rejected and she lost her means to live, it was natural for her to be like this. "... God doesn''t exist? God... is dead? So our love that was given by him is...?" asked Xenovia startled. "That''s right. It is normal that there is no love from God and no divine protection from him. God is gone now. Michael is certainly doing a good job. He is taking over in God''s ce and is taking care of the angels and human beings. Well, if the "system" used by God is operating, then prayer to God, God''s blessing, and exorcism would work. But if youpare it to the time that God was present, the number of believers has decreased. This brat of the holy demonic sword there was able to create the holy demonic sword, because the bnce between God and the Maou is broken. In reality, the powers of Saints and demons cannot merge. If those who rule the power of holy and demonic powers, God and the Maou disappear then a lot of unique phenomena would ur." Kokabiel puts his fist in the air. "From now on, I''m going to start a war! I''m going to take their heads as a gift! Even if it''s just for me, I''m going to pick up where we left off! I will show Sirzechs and Michael that we, the fallen angels, are the supreme beings!" However the moment Kokabiel stopped speaking an immense pressure fell on everyone, making even Kokabiel feel scared, however soon that fear turned into a maniacal smile. "I think that''s enough Kokabiel" said an approaching voice. Turning their gaze back everyone saw Gilgamesh walking calmly and taking over in front of them. "You finally appeared Pdin" shouted Kokabiel in joy. However Kokabiel''s joy was cut short by someone else''s sadness. "Senpai, is it true that God died?" asked Xenovia hoping it was a lie. "It is true, God really did die in the war" said Gilgamesh making everyone get more and more scared. "But get real" shouts Gilgamesh pulling them out of their sadness, "The world keeps moving even after God''s death, it doesn''t need God to move, all it needs is us" shouted Gilgamesh. Everyone put their sadness aside as they agreed with Gilgamesh''s words. "Rest assured I will take care of this" said Gilgamesh to everyone who agreed. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Kokabiel as an extremely dense aura surged around him, frightening everyone as this aura was infinitely greater than the one Gilgamesh used on Rias. It made them wonder how much power he had hidden. Kokabiel, on the other hand, had a wry expression. He didn''t know whether to be scared or happy, he didn''t know. He was just a little terrified. "Will you fight me alone, Kokabiel?" asked Gilgamesh. Kokabiel earned an immense smile. Shadows appeared around Kokabiel, so many that they hid the brightness of the moon itself. Drawing the eyes of everyone in the courtyard to the sky. "My God." Xenovia muttered. She closed her eyes in resignation, "We are doomed." They circled over the defeated group like vultures, their wings blocking half the moonlight from reaching them, before descending upon the school. ck feather fell to the ground by the thousands, crashing down on them and covering the earth like ck snow. ck bird wings were their features, bronze-colored armor, various colors of light spears in their arms as they floated in the sky, adorning the dark sky like stars with their lights. "Not the same amount as I led in the Great War, but still enough to restart the Great War, enough to fight you, don''t you think Pdin?" said Kokabiel with a huge smile with thousands of Fallen Angels around him. "And also if that''s not enough there are still many moreing this way" said Kokabiel with a huge smile. Gilgamesh gave a wry smile. "Well, Kokabiel, I think that''s all, after all my friends are dealing with the others" said Gilgamesh, making Kokabiel look at him without understanding. Next to Kuoh. Far away from Kuih it was possible to see dozens of Fallen Angels flying at high speed toward the city of Kuoh to join their leader. The army was immense, there were Fallen Angels with four pairs of wings, some with three and others with only one pair. It was an army big enough to cause a lot of damage and kill several Ultimate ss beings and Satan. But halfway through they stopped when several presences stood in front of them. In the sky, floating in front of them were three beings. The middle one was a man with white hair and blue eyes, he was wearing beautiful golden armor that emitted a glowparable to the sun, he held a spear in his hands and had a divine aura with giant heat emanating from him. He was Karna, son of the Sun God Surya. On his right side was a beautiful woman with long straight light blue hair, dark blue eyes, and a cold atmosphere radiating from her beauty. She possesses an extremely powerful dragon aura within her body. She also wears a navy blue skirt, and her entire body is drenched in the color of a deep blue, she also has huge draconic wings on her back. It was Tiamat in his human form. To their left was a being with long green hair and golden eyes wearing arge cloak that prevented anyone from knowing his gender. It was Enkidu the Weapon of the Gods. The Fallen Angels also noticed that on the ground there were also people. On the floor were Valerie and Le Fay next to each other as they prepared their spells Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Arturia and Mordred were also further ahead, next to Arthur and all three were wielding their respective swords. Fenrir was beside them in his greatest form as his divine power circted and he was prepared to attack. Sebas and Asia were further behind them, Sebas to prevent anyone from escaping and Asia to heal their friends'' injuries. "Who are you?" asked one of the Fallen Angels. Karna pointed his spear at him. "I am Karna, and just like mypanions we were ordered to stop your army" said Karna as if it didn''t matter. "And who ordered you to do such a thing?" asked the Fallen Angel. "My master who is fighting against Kokabiel" said Karna to all the Fallen Angels. They all gained angry expressions. "Then let''s force our way" shouted a Fallen Angel followed by all. All the Fallen Angels created high-powered light spears in their hands, the light was so much that it lit up the whole night sky like stars. Hundreds ofnces of light fell upon them from the heavens, falling like a fiery meteor shower, more than enough to kill them a dozen times, all of them directed towards Gilgamesh''s group. These were spears made from light itself. Their heat was such that they were able to burn the flesh of demons and humans with the greatest of ease. One alone was strong enough to pierce a wall. One hundred was enough to bring down a fortress. But it was all useless when two of them advanced. Tiamat and Karna advanced. Taking the lead, Tiamat inted his lungs and spat out an immense sea of blue mes that advanced, incinerating all the light spears and the nearby Fallen Angels, all in vain before the might of the Strongest Dragon King. Karna stood beside Tiamat advancing between his mes that did not burn him, for no me would be able to burn the son of the Sun God. All the Fallen Angels advanced against the group of Gilgamesh. The closest ones stood before Karna who didn''t even change his expression, he was a heroic spirit and therefore would not fear even standing in front of an entire nation. He swung his spear with such skill that it could not be used by mortal hands, a skill and mastery that entered the realm of the Gods. Each swing of his spear was as if he had the sun itself in his hands as mes emerged from his strikes with such power that they incinerated the Fallen Angels at the touch before his divine mes that were like the sun itself. He was the child blessed by the sun that with each swing of his spear imed dozens of lives. The Fallen Angels, seeing that to face the dragoness and the son of the sun head on was suicide, did their best to turn back. However, they regretted it the moment they looked ahead. The Weapon of the Gods was in front of them and summoned dozens of golden chains that emerged from ripples in the air itself and crushed anyone who approached. Those who with some miracle managed to get past the three still when Gilgamesh''spanions who were further back began their attack. Le Fay and Valerie raised their hands throwing waves and waves of higher level magic that annihted the approaching Fallen Angels. Valerie increased her power even more when an immense cross made of purple mes appeared behind them. It was the Longinus [Incinerate Anthem] one of the Sacred Relics that with the waving of Valerie''s hands released giant pirs of purple mes that incinerated the Fallen Angels who could not stand up to the holy power. The members of the Arthurian legends advanced against their enemies without fear. Arturia swung Excalibur as he used his Mana Buster to unleash torrents and more torrents of sacred energy that incinerated everything it touched. While Arturia fought with technique and mastery on the battlefield, Mordred waspletely the opposite. She fought like a beast using every blow possible thanks to her instincts and cut down everyone who approached her with rent while unleashing her Mana Busterunching immense red rays that annihted dozens of enemies. Arthur advanced right behind them eliminating all the Fallen Angels that could get through while swinging Caliburn releasing waves of sacred energy several times stronger than in the fight with Gilgamesh, the power he learned to control due to the intense training he went through. Fenrir advanced right behind them while annihting all the Fallen Angels that approached him with his fangs and ws that were capable of killing even the most powerful Gods. Sebas right behind them all released dozens of orbs of energy of destruction that simply obliterated anyone from existence. Slowly the army was falling, before the powerful and immense army of Kokabiel that fought by his side in the Great War was being annihted. From thousands to a few hundred, which slowly dwindled to a few dozen before being totally destroyed by Gilgamesh''s group, not even a single Fallen Angel left. With Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh stared at Kokabiel together with his army that easily amounted to more than a thousand soldiers without even showing fear or fear in his eyes. It was as if Kokabiel''s army was insignificant to him. Then Kokabiel smiled. "Brothers" roared Kokabiel for all his soldiers to hear, just like all the Fallen Angels, Kokabiel considered all the Fallen Angels his family. He desired War not only to fight all he wanted but also to prove the Fallen Angels, that he and his brothers were the strongest. "Listen carefully, this may be ourst battle or the beginning of many, in time beyond the count we have known each other, fought for each other, faced many enemies. From the cursed Demons to the Angels in the Great War, and even the servants of other pantheons in the previous era, yet the enemy in front of us is the most powerful and formidable I have ever seen in my life." "I will not force them to fight, for even I once ran from him to survive, but I will fight, he is the descendant of a man that even our mighty father feared, and so this time I will not back down, for if we win we will be one step closer to proving that the Fallen Angels are superior" "Then I will ask only one question: will you fight by my side?" questions Kokabiel as his power increased. A thousand and more spears of light appeared in the hands of the Fallen, was the answer. Even from so far away Gilgamesh could still see the expressions on the faces of the Fallen as they were illuminated by the light from their spears. None of them flinched as they stared resolutely at him, they weremitted to the end. They dimmed the light of the distant suns and took their rightful ce as the true stars of the night. They shone in his darkness, hundreds and hundreds of shining jewels against a ck background. From horizon to horizon, they stretched out, filling the entire sky, a painting of twinkling lights with the sky itself as canvas. A thousand and more spears made from light hung over the skies of Kaou Academy. So bright that they illuminated the world below them with their light. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 They would not fight Gilgamesh head-on, for even their leader has been defeated in the past. Instead, they would attack their enemy from afar, they would rain down death and destruction, and burn the very earth if they needed to overthrow their enemy. This was the most basic attack for all Angels, Fallen or not. A tried and tested method that has never been reced or abandoned since it was created at the beginning of time. That''s because it worked, oppressing enemies by dumping destruction from Heaven until nothing but ruin was left behind. Even Kokabiel made its power manifest. Then he raised his hand. The world is illuminated with all the brightness of day. Not a single fragment of shadow marked the world up to the white sky. It was as if the dawn hade and gone, and a new day was on its way. The light that filled the sky was so bright that it reflected off the floating clouds, painting them a pure white as if hovering in the sky of day and not night. Or at least the little pieces of clouds that could be seen beyond the spears. There were countless of them. They filled the entire sky by the tens of thousands, each one shining like a sun. They painted the entire sky a shimmering white, as if a shimmeringke of liquid light hovered in the heavens and flooded it from horizon to horizon. Night turned into day when the whole city became more illuminated than the light of a single sun. And before all this Gilgamesh just stared with no emotion visible in his eyes. If all those Fallen Angels were willing to throw away their lives for their leader, if they were willing to face the descendant of the man their creator feared, why would Gilgamesh object. He would give them what they desired. Kokabiel faced Gilgamesh as he increased his power even more, Kokabiel respected Gilgamesh, like all supernatural beings he respected power and so he respected Gilgamesh. He knew there was no shame in falling before that man, in fact he should feel proud if he faced someone with such power head on. This is what Kokabiel discovered when he first fought Gilgamesh, the King of Heroes was a man that Kokabiel came to fear and even respect. Gilgamesh only looked on when his [Gate of Babylon] and his [Unlimited Weapons Works] manifested around him. The silence that fell over the courtyard was almost deafening with intensity, as all eyes there looked on in amazement at what they saw. The space around Gilgamesh crumbled into golden ripples as the most variable weapons appeared, if that wasn''t enough in blue mes the most diverse weapons materialized. They hovered in the air, held up by invisible hands, by the hundreds, by the thousands they counted. Enough to match every spear and more. They lined up row after row, measuring the width of the courtyard, and even more kept appearing, conjured from nowhere. Even the smallest of them radiated so much power that you could almost feel it heating their skins like the heat of a campfire. Swords with powers that could match the Excaliburs became mundane, as they hung alongside swords so beautiful that anyone could look at them day and night and still not get enough of their vision. Swords purer than a mother''s love hung alongside des so horrible that one could feel their soul stained simply by the knowledge of their existence. And still more came, filling the air with each passing heartbeat, all pointed upward toward the Fallen Angels. Now those swords that came out of legend, wielded by viins and heroes, weapons that warriors spent their entire lives wanting to wield, empires and entire countries fell before those weapons, holy weapons that from the beginning killed Demons and Satan himself, and demonic weapons that killed Seraphim and Gods. For any of the citizens of the city who had looked up at the sky that night, they would have seen the very stars falling from the sky itself. They were like shooting stars, those spears of light, descending from the sky to the earth. More numerous than drops in the rain, more captivating than any me, and far more deadly. It was the weapon that Heaven sends to those who dare to defy it. With a hundred of his angels, he brought down the Tower of Babel in a single wave. Now, once again, it fell upon the earth, this time in ten times that number, and it was as if a waterfall of white light had fallen from the gates of heaven. It was a force so powerful that not even the strength of the mountains themselves could support its weight. What could the power of a single human do against such a thing? It should have crushed him, pushed him aside with the greatest of ease before tearing through the crust of the earth he stood on. It didn''t. It was interrupted by steel. The tip of the spear met the edge of the sword and broke it. The burning light fought against the cold metal and was extinguished. They were the weapons of Heaven, a power God had granted to his Angels, but they were ovee by the power of a single man. des of the finest steel shot from the ground to the sky, hurled upward by invisible hands. And they hailed the spears of their enemies in a burst of light. It filled the sky in an endless stream of fireworks, sending shockwaves of noise echoing through the city. Yet throughout the hundreds and hundreds of blows were exchanged, not a single de was destroyed. It was always the spear that broke, cracked, and fragmented in the unyielding de''s cutting edge. Like waterfall water breaking on the surface of the earth, so did the spears of light in the curtain of steel swords that rose up to challenge. They could not harm him, could not challenge him, could do nothing but bring him down. The light was interrupted by the steel. It was then pushed back. They threw wave after desperate wave of spears, but for each spear they threw another raised de to match it. However, while a single sword was more than a match for any spear, the same could not be said of the other way around. The price of two or more needed to be paid to deflect even the smallest among the des, and it was a price the Fallen could not afford. And that began to be exacted. It started slowly, almost imperceptible to even the sharpest of eyes, but moment by moment it began to pick up speed and soon everyone watched in disbelief as the great waterfall of light was pushed back, slowly reversing its course and being sent back to the heavens from whence it came, rejected by the earth itself. The Fallen Angels could do nothing but watch with iprehensible eyes as their end approached them. Even as they continued to conjure and desperately throw more spears to fight the tide of steel that rose from the ground to drown them, but they could no longer contain it. Then the swords advanced. And then they died. It advanced upon them in numbers beyond continuing, beyond numbering, an unlimited rain of sword and steel. So many that they matched all the treasures stored in the [Gates of Babylon] and more. So powerful that they could bring down even the mightiest of Servants. This could destroy the vastest of armies, this rain of swords and steel. Numbers against him were meaningless. Be it one or a thousand, before the limitless all things be equal. And in the face of such an attack. Not a single one ran. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Even when their spear broke in their own hands when they crashed into the torrent of steel, they fought on. Summoning another spear when they could, or fighting with their bare hands when they couldn''t. A dozen or more swords would pierce their bodies, but they still kept throwing their spears forward, trying to fight the endless tide of swords. Someughed in admiration and joy at the power of the enemy they faced, while others screamed in anger and unwavering defiance as they swung their spears, but until thest moment they fought on, never surrendering. And when they were forced to the ground, dragged down by the weight of the steel that clung to their flesh, they still fought. Dragging their broken bodies across the ground, staining the grass with their blood and forcing themselves up, only stopping when another flurry of swords tore through their bodies, and even then they only did so when the hearts in their chests stopped beating. From the thousand they started with, their number quickly dropped to hundreds and then dozens. The corpses of the defeated rained down around the still living challengers, and still they did not falter. But defiance and spirit meant nothing against the hard and unforgiving de of cold steel. And so they continued to die until only a handful remained, barely clinging to life as the swords continued to fall in endless numbers. And at the center was Kokabiel. It was like a form given by grace, talent personified. Although it was like watching a hurricane, there was no chaos or disorder. Every movement had a purpose, every action a goal, not a single movement wasted. He surpassed any skill of the greatest warriors who trained their lives, for one simple reason. They were mortal. Even an Assassin, who spent his entire life honing his skills, spent only a fraction of the time training that this angel had. This was a being that had lived for eons and had dedicated the entirest millennium honing his skill with weapons and it showed. The spear in his hands clouded, leaving evidence of a flickering white, residual image. It was like a perfect dance, how each movement flowed perfectly into the next as all the steel around him continued to sh with the light. Spears of light formed in the air by the thousands, thrown forward by invisible hands and crashing into the swords that threatened to drown them. They created a sphere around him, where swords and spears shed, as he fought in the center of it all. And despite everything, heughed. The spears could only stem the tide but an instant before they failed, but an instant was all he needed. When the swords broke, as they inevitably did, he would be ready for them. He danced and waved around them as he shouted with joy, hisughter filling the air even as he barely avoided death only to face it once again. Dodging under high blows and flying over low ones, spinning and avoiding those that came at his side, he avoided the swords that broke his barrage. When it was not possible for the blow to be obstinate, even by someone of his skill, he would dodge them with the spear in his hands. Against the swords of legend, a Noble Phantasm in his perfect form, even his spears would be no match. They shattered in his hands, but even with the destruction, their purpose was fulfilled and the sword would be deflected, flying away without doing damage. He would then promptly conjure another spear in preparation to deflect the next sword. And it still wasn''t enough. The skill couldn''t do much in the face of infinite steel. All around them, the rain of steel continued to fall, continuously pushing forward even as their spears tried in vain to stop them. They kept closing in around him, shrinking the space he had in the center of his formation, while all the time the number of swords going through his spears steadily increased. Then the inevitable happened. He slipped. He had positioned himself incorrectly, cing himself in the line of fire of two different swords that went through his spears. They came at him one after the other, blocking his line of escape, and did so at his most vulnerable moment. He was unarmed, having lost his previous spear deflecting one sword, and didn''t have enough time to conjure another before they were upon him. He could have avoided one sword, but not the other. Not without throwing himself between the swords and spear that were fighting around him. He could neither avoid them nor dodge them. Instead, he intercepted them. It was one of the most remarkable examples of fencing Gilgamesh had ever seen. He spun in ce, counterclockwise, allowing the first sword to fly through where his left shoulder would be when he turned around. But before the sword could fly out of his reach, his hand reached out and grabbed the sword in the air. Using the momentum of his spin to carry the sword with him, he pulled it up and swung it down over the second approaching sword, intending to deflect it with the first. It was a brilliant maneuver, one that would have impressed even the most experienced of fighters. It should have been impossible to pull off during the chaos of livebat, but he pulled it off perfectly. It was something Gilgamesh had never seen before and may never see again. It was a shame he couldn''t allow himself toplete it. Just before the two swords shed, Gilgamesh took the first one out of his hands. And it obeyed immediately, eager to obey, disappearing from his hands as if it had never existed. This should have finished him off at that moment, but once again Kokabiel''s inhuman reflexes came into y. The slight widening of his eyes was the only sign that allowed him to show his surprise as he twisted his body out of the way, bending almost painfully to get out of the way of the sword, and what should have been a mortal blow to his chest was turned into a deep cut in his side. However, that was another slip. Dozens of swords advanced against the Fallen Angel at such a great speed that he could not react. They advanced, piercing his legs and arms, tearing his body and cutting close to his heart. Kokabielughed as if his blood would not spill and stain the ground far below him, heughed as if he did not care about his injuries. "You have be an even stronger monster thanst time" Kokabiel said with a huge smile at such a battle. Gilgamesh smiled. "And you impress me Kokabiel, as long as I can remember no enemy had ever managed to dodge and survive before my weapons." said Gilgamesh as he looked at Kokabiel impressed. "Then let''s get it over with" said Kokabiel as if they didn''t care about his condition and still had a chance of victory. "Yes, let''s. And for having managed to impress me you will have the honor of dying by my hands" said Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes extended his hand towards Xenovia and suddenly an immense sacred aura surged from Durandal. The sword itself released its power forcing Xenovia to release it as it shot out towards Gilgamesh''s hands. At the moment Gilgamesh caught Durandal an immense sacred aurapletelyrger than the ones Xenovia had already released as a pale aura emerged from the sword. Kokabiel looked on for a few seconds before speaking. "Seeing you like that reminds me of Vasco Strada" Kokabiel said as he saw the aura released by Durandal. Kokabiel moved forward creating the most powerfulnce of light he could create, with enough power to destroy an entire city. But it was already toote. Gilgamesh raises the sword over his head. "Grant me a miracle Durandal" said Gilgamesh and the Sword reacts to his wielder''s wish. It pierced the heavens, clearing the very sky of clouds. The light that came out of the de was iparable to what was before, unmatched by anything the Fallen had seen before as it brushed the end of the sky with its light. And when Kokabiel looked at it, the nostalgic light that reminded him so much of his father, an old memory from long ago. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 The sword came down, sending a colossal beam of light straight at him. Kokabiel, knowing there was nothing he could do, roared and attacked, but it was useless as the power of the sword fell upon him. In a single blow Kokabiel, one of the most powerful sons of God and an ancient general of the sky, one of the Lords of Grigori and the Lord of the Stars with power to rival Archangels and Maou was vaporized by the power of the sacred sword. When the sword was lowered the sacred aura was still there, it had not hurt the demons as Gilgamesh did not want that. When Gilgamesh put the tip of Durandal on the ground a miracle happened. The entire battlefield that had been destroyed by Gilgamesh''s power and all the bodies and blood returned to normal. Durandal was a sword capable of granting miracles and this is what it did. All this happened before the perplexed gaze of the demons. That day would forever be marked in the minds of the demons. The day when a human defeated one of the most powerful sons of God and thus prevented the Great War from starting again. ... A Few Days Later. It had been several days since Gilgamesh''s battle against Kokabiel and his army, and soon after the news had spread throughout the supernatural world, further increasing the desire of other Factions to recruit him. The fact was actually quite shocking, Kokabiel was certainly not someone weak, he had the power of the Satan ss and his army was considered one of the most powerful in the sky before his fall. So for Gilgamesh, a human, to defeat one of the Lords of Grigori and on top of that his whole army without even leaving the ce or using his Longinus was something scary. Needless to say the name Gilgamesh went on to cause even more fear in the supernatural world, as Gilgamesh was showing why his ancestor was so feared. Gilgamesh had also received a call from Azazel who thanked Gilgamesh for preventing another Great War, but alsoined that Gilgamesh had caused a great loss to his Faction by killing several of his members and making the Grigori even weaker. Gilgamesh simply replied that he didn''t care and that it was not his problem. Gilgamesh also had a talk with Gabriel and exined the whole thing to her, and Gabriel was very happy that Gilgamesh was okay. Gilgamesh also talked with Sirzechs and Serafall when the two Maous discovered his identity as the Strongest Exorcist. Sirzechs was very angry and worried, however he himself admits that if it were not for Gilgamesh his sister would be dead, and surprisingly Serafall was supporting Gilgamesh with this and told him not to hide anything more. Gilgamesh also had some offers to join Grigori and the Underworld as an ally. Azazel had used as an excuse the fact that Gilgamesh had killed dozens of him to try to get Gilgamesh to ally himself with Grigori. Gilgamesh took no notice and said it was not his problem. The underworld was the offers from Sirzechs and Serafall that Gilgamesh refused. The King of Heroes had also met with Lavinia again who upon finding out that her younger brother had fought Kokabiel went to Gilgamesh''s house to see if he was okay. After much conversation Lavinia had been reassured and spent a whole day on Gilgamesh''s neck, literally, before going to his home. And that led to where Gilgamesh was currently. In the student council room it was possible to see all of Sona''s nobility with her and Gilgamesh. Sona was at her desk while drinking a cup of tea, which had been made by Tsubaki, and moving pieces of the chess board she was ying. In front of them was Gilgamesh as he also had a cup of tea in hand and was also ying chess with Sona. The entire Sona nobility was doing their due duties while still paying attention to Gilgamesh and Sona''s conversation. The Sona nobility was currentlyposed of eight members. There was Sona who was the [King] of the nobility being followed by Tsubaki who was the [Queen]. Sona also had two [Bishops], the first was Momo Hanakai who had the appearance of a beautiful young girl with white hair and blue-green eyes. She mainly wears a school uniform for girls from Kuoh Academy. The second [Bishop] of Sona is Reya Kusaka who had the appearance of a thin girl with long brown hair that ends in two short braids and matching eyes. She also wears a blue headband on her head. Sona also had a [Knight] named Tomoe Meguri who has the appearance of a beautiful girl with shoulder length reddish brown hair and brown eyes. Her hair features swept bangs and a single strand of hairing out of the top. Sona also has a [Tower] named Tsubasa Yura who looks like a tall girl with shoulder-length blue hair and the same eyes. She has the basic appearance of a brat. And to finish off Sona''s nobility had one [Pawn] who was Saji Genshirou who had consumed four pieces, he has the appearance of a young man with short blond hair and gray eyes. He wears the school uniform of the Kuoh Academy boys, though without the zer and with the sleeves rolled up. "I''m d you came Gilgamesh" Sona said as he moved a piece on the board. Gilgamesh smiled causing Sona to gain a small blush on her face. "You asked and I came, so what do you want?" said Gilgamesh as he moved another piece on the board. "I would like to thank you for saving us from Kokabiel" said Sona with everyone agreeing with her. They knew that if it were not for Gilgamesh they would be dead now. More etched in their minds than the fear generated by Kokabiel was the overwhelming and undeniable power that Gilgamesh demonstrated. None of them could believe that Gilgamesh is so strong and was still the Strongest Exorcist. The Strongest Exorcist was truly someone the underworld feared, when the Church put him on their side the whole underworld and Grigori were gripped by fear. Everyone had heard of his exploits, of his power that destroyed entire armies with his punches, that his mastery with a sacred sword transcended the mortal realm. And what they saw against Kokabiel proved this, after all Gilgamesh defeated Kokabiel''s army without even moving, and when he did move he killed the Star Lord of Grigori. They were really impressed by Gilgamesh''s power and the women even attracted. After all power was attraction to supernatural beings. "It was nothing, I couldn''t allow him to destroy the city I live in" said Gilgamesh to Sona. "Still if you have anything you need you can ask for me" said Sona seriously and Gilgamesh. "Actually there is one thing" said Gilgamesh. "What?" asked Sona. "A girl who lives in my house Le Fay, I would like to enroll her in school" said Gilgamesh to Sona. Gilgamesh had talked with Arthur and Le Fay and offered Le Fay the chance to be a student at the Academy, so that she would have a chance at a more ordinary life. The girl epted on the spot. "Very well, I will do my best" said Sona to Gilgamesh. "Thank you Sona" said Gilgamesh with a smile that made all the girls blush and Saji curse handsome boys like Gilgamesh. "By the way I heard that the Durandal user moved in with you" said Sona. "That''s right" replied Gilgamesh. After the battle against Kokabiel, Xenovia went to Gilgamesh''s house and asked to stay with him, when Gilgamesh questioned why she said she had lost her hope in the Church. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Gilgamesh epted Xenovia with open arms and now the former exorcist has be part of his group. One thing Xenovia told him was that Rias offered her a ce in his nobility, which Xenovia refused. Gilgamesh would love to see the look on Rias'' face at the fact that Xenovia did not join her nobility. "I also heard that you somehow gave Koneko a Sacred Gear" Sona said to the surprise of everyone in the room who didn''t know Gilgamesh was capable of that. "Yes I did, are you jealous Sona?" asked Gilgamesh to Sona who blushed before adjusting her sses. "It''s not that" said Sona with a grumble. "Well, I wasn''t fair when I gave a Sacred Gear only to Rias''s group. Let''s fix it" Gilgamesh said as he snapped his fingers. Some golden ripples appeared around Gilgamesh and some auras came out of the portals and entered the members of the Sona nobility, minus Tsubaki and Saji. They all widened their eyes as they felt power coursing through their bodies. "What did you do?" asked Sona curiously. "I gave Sacred Gear to them" said Gilgamesh making everyone''s eyes widen. "I see, thank you Gilgamesh, would you mind telling me which ones they are?" asked Sona expressing everyone''s curiosity. "Well, you guys will have to figure it out on your own, after all I gave more Sacred Gear to your group" said Gilgamesh receiving a nod from everyone. "Hey why didn''t I win?" asked Saji angrily. "Because you already have one" said Gilgamesh making Saji calm down. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Tsubaki who blushed when she felt Gilgamesh''s gaze on her. "Well, for you a Sacred Gear wouldn''t be necessary due to you already having one, so how about a weapon? From what I hear you use a naginata" Gilgamesh said to her. Tsubaki blushed a little before nodding. Gilgamesh held out his right hand and a blue me appeared and slowly took shape resembling a spear before sharpening and revealing itself to be a halberd. Gilgamesh threw the weapon to Tsubaki who when he picked it up widened his eyes as he felt the power flowing from the weapon. "I am surprised that you would give a weapon to someone, from what I know your ancestor would never share his treasure" said Sona in surprise. Gilgamesh smiled. "Well that is true, but besides the [Gate of Babylon] I have an ability that allows me to copy legendary weapons" said Gilgamesh making everyone''s eyes widen at this information. If Gilgamesh was really able to do this it would be incredibly scary, there were weapons that started and ended wars, if Gilgamesh could do all this it would be absurdly scary. Although that would exin a bit about how many weapons he had summoned in his battle against Kokabiel. "I see. So can you tell us about the weapon?" asked Sona and Gilgamesh nodded. He held out his hand and Tsubaki left the halberd in it before Gilgamesh began to exin. "Its name is Houtengeki" Gilgamesh began to exin, "A unique halberd crafted in ancient China. It is a masterpiece in every sense of the word and if you search the whole world you will never find another halberd that matches it. What sets it apart from any other type of weapon is its versatility that allows it to use all the main features of all other types of two-handed weapons, allowing it to be effective in cutting, thrusting, striking, reaping and sweeping. "However, this is both a w and a blessing in its design, as it requires a great deal of skill to handle this weapon. It would not be incorrect to say that to master it you need to have the ability to handle several types of weapons. It is an incredibly difficult weapon to learn to handle proficiently and it will take years for even the most talented fighter to master itpletely. In the nearly two thousand years that the Houtengeki has existed, only one man has sessfully mastered it." "The most remarkable thing about this particr weapon is how its destructive power varies ording to the skill of its bearer. The more skilled the user, the more powerful the halberd bes, while in the hands of an amateur it bes little more than a pointed stick." "At maximum strength, it is said to have the ability to pierce anything in the world, from the strongest armor to the scales of dragons and even the flesh of the gods." At this point, everyone in the Council room was looking at the weapon with looks of shock and wonder. The expressions of astonishment on the usually stoic faces of Sona, Tsubaki and Momo were especially hrious to Gilgamesh. "Gilgamesh" called Sona with an amazed expression, "You gave my [Queen] a potentially god-destroying weapon? Just like that?" Gilgamesh simply shrugged. "I have no use for it" Gilgamesh said. That was true. The Houtengeki, while powerful, offered no unique ability that Gilgamesh could not find in another weapon. In fact,pared to some of the stronger des, it paled inparison. And also Gilgamesh had the original stored in the [Gate of Babylon] and could create as many copies as he wanted with the [Unlimited Weapons Works]. "I don''t mind leaving her with Tsubaki. I''m sure Houtengeki will be much happier with Tsubaki." said Gilgamesh smiling before returning the weapon to Tsubaki who smiled. "Gilgamesh" a voice called out to him and it turned out to be Tsubaki, "You said that only one man in history has ever dominated the Houtengeki. Who was it?" "He was Lu Bu, a man whose skill in battle earned him a ce as a legend in Chinese history." "A hero?" Sona asked, "You gave her a legendary hero''s weapon?" Gilgamesh shook his head. "Lu Bu was many good things, but he was not a hero." Tsubaki looked at the weapon for a moment before looking at Gilgamesh. "I promise I will take very good care of it" Tsubaki said seriously. Gilgamesh smiled. "I know you will, I trust you" said Gilgamesh smiling. Tsubaki seeing the smile began to blush before her entire face turned red and emanated steam. Gilgamesh then turned his gaze to Sona. "Well, I don''t have anything to give you, since a Sacred Gear wouldn''t be good due to you being a pureblood devil and you don''t use any weapons" Gilgamesh said to Sina who denied with her head. "Don''t worry, I don''t want anything" said Sona. Gilgamesh looked for a few seconds until a mischievous smile appeared on his lips and quickly disappeared. "Well since there is nothing I can give you" said Gilgamesh putting on an innocent face, "You can ask for anything you want and I will do it" said Gilgamesh. Everyone was quiet for a moment before they discovered the double meaning behind the words. All the girls, including Sona and Tsubaki, blushed heavily as lust shone in their eyes. It was no secret that many girls at school had a crush on Gilgamesh, since they considered him perfect. Sona, Akeno and Tsubaki were some of the many who had this crush. Gilgamesh was considered perfect, he was kind, powerful, intelligent and educated and on top of that he had a beauty that would make any woman impressed and just by staying long in his presence the women already felt their bodies getting hotter. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 All this because he is the son of the Goddess of Love. Even the rigid Sona has had some wet dreams about Gilgamesh and used him in her...nocturnal activities so to speak. Sona''s genius brain worked fast and started sending some scenes into Sona''s mind. In the scenes were Gilgamesh and Sona, naked and sweaty while lying on a bed. A trickle of blood began to drip from the noses of Sona and Tsubaki who were having the same thought. Gilgamesh made an innocent expression upon seeing this. "Sona, Tsubaki have blood dripping down their noses, don''t tell me they are thinking of something perverted?" spoke Gilgamesh with a provocative tone. Sona and Tsubaki both widened their eyes before wiping the blood away. "N-Not that!" shouts Sona and Tsubaki in despair. Gilgamesh gained an innocent face before standing up. "I promised I would do anything" said Gilgamesh as he began to unbutton his shirt. All the girls in the room widened their eyes as they saw Gilgamesh unbutton his shirt and reveal his muscr and fully defined chest without any fat, his defined belly and his skin that looked soft. They couldn''t even speak as their faces turned totally red and blood streamed from their noses at the sight of the most beautiful and delicious body that would be in a woman''s most sinful dreams in front of her. As the girls stared at Gilgamesh''s body before screaming in shame Saji stood in the corner of the room with a cloud of depression as they threw curses at handsome boys and that Sona would never love him. Some Time Later. Gilgamesh''s House. Soon after his conversation and teasing with Sona Gilgamesh had been kicked out of the student council room due to after that he was distracting everyone. So Gilgamesh went back to his house as usual and had a very tiring day, especially with training. Now with Xenovia together Gilgamesh, Arturia and Mordred were training her and Arthur. While Arthur was taught more by Arturia because they both used a lot of technique, Xenovia was trained more by Mordred, as they both used more of their instinct and immense destructive power, all this under the watchful eye of Gilgamesh who was helping them both. Gilgamesh was also still helping Valerie with her new Longinus, together with Karna he was teaching the Dhampir to improve her power. Gilgamesh was also doing immense training with his two new Longinus the [Telos Karma] and the [Innovation Clear] for the fact that he was one step away from the Bnce Breaker. He had also taught Le Fay more spells and talked to the little witch about her enrollment in the school and that they should buy her materials soon. Gilgamesh also noticed that Tiamat was acting differently in front of him, always blushing and emanating lust. Gilgamesh was currently alone in his room as he was keeping his eyes closed and preparing to rest. Surprisingly the battle against Kokabiel had been a secret mission. [The Angel of Stars] -Description: Kill Kokabiel. -Reward: 500 Exp, 150,000 Gold, Celestial Body Magic, Excalibur DxD, Excalibur Fragments DxD, Durandal DxD, Ascalon DxD, Gram DxD. Like all quests Gilgamesh gained something rted to the opponents and because Kokabiel is known as the Lord of the Stars Gilgamesh gained the [Magician of Heavenly Bodies], in addition to the sacred and demonic swords of Dxd. [Name: Celestial Bodies Magic] -Level: 01/100 -Mp Cost: Varies -Rarity: Super Rare. -Type: Active. -Description: This is a powerful spell based on astronomical objects, such as meteors, stars and ck holes. The user is able to generate and manipte the energy of stars from his body, and use it against the enemy. Gilgamesh admits that this magic had good uses, and he could also summon meteors so it was amazing. [Name: Excalibur DxD] -Rarity: Rare -Description: Excalibur is one of the four Holy Swords forged through magic and alchemy by those who have reached God''s territory. -Abilities: It is a sword that rivals Durandal. The sword possesses a wide range of versatile abilities, such as shape shifting, invisibility, subjugation, illusions, an enormous amount of destructive force, and granting the bearer enhanced speed, among others. [Name: Fragments of Excalibur] -Rarity: Rare. -Description: When the original Excalibur was destroyed it was reinforced into seven different swords that grant different abilities. The Fragments are as follows. -Excalibur Destruction: Excalibur Destruction, also known as Holy Sword of Destruction, is a Holy Sword and one of the seven Excaliburs. Excalibur Destruction has the ability to release pure, destructive power that can easily break anything ites into contact with, powerful enough to create huge craters. -Excalibur Mimic: While primarily considered a sword, Excalibur Mimic has the ability to transform into any weapon and morph into any shape, size, and material its bearer desires. It can even be transformed into any regr object. It is even capable of creating multiple life-size copies of a living being. -Excalibur Rapidly: Excalibur Rapidly grants the user incredibly enhanced speed, fast enough to create afterimages of themselves. The sword also seems to give the wearer greater flexibility, making it easier to avoid high-speed attacks. -Excalibur Nightmare: Nightmare evokes everything the user can imagine, granting the user the ability to cast living illusions and is able to control people''s dreams. One such illusion included the manifestation of multiple duplicates of the bearer. -Excalibur Transparency: Has the ability to make its possessor and the sword invisible. -Excalibur Blessing: The sword rtes to a person''s belief in the teaching of religion, and it was said that it shows its effects mainly when used during sacred rituals. For example, it can do things like weaken Demons and Vampires during an exorcism, give blessings to those who are attending mass, as well as strengthen the power of an exorcist. -Excalibur Ruler: Excalibur Ruler is the strongest Excalibur fragment of the seven. Its power grants the bearer the power to manipte anything, be it matter, energy, or even ether, if desired. Over time, the opponent / controlled object will gradually lose its will and eventually be totally subdued. [Name: Durandal DxD] -Rarity: Rare. -Description: Durandal is a unique sword, so much so that it responds even to its bearer. For a wielder who seeks destruction like Xenovia, the Durandal releases arge amount of aura with destructive powers. For a bearer who seeks precision like Yuuto, the aura releases a quiet hum and is easier to control. It is said that if mastered Durandal would be able to cut through anything. [Name: Ascalon DxD] -Rarity: Rare. -Description: Ascalon has all the powersmon to a legendary sacred sword, along with dragon yer abilities imbued in it, allowing the user to harm dragons and dragon-rted beings. [Name: Gram DxD] -Rarity: Rare. -Description: Gram is a Demonic Sword with the Dragon yer ability imbued in it. It also has the equivalent destructive power of Durandal , which makes Yuutopare it to abination of Ascalon and Durandal, but it requires no charge time like Durandal, making it more powerful. It is also sharper than the Holy Demon Swords that Yuuto can create. Gilgamesh admits that he will never really use any of these swords, after all he had the ones from the Fate universe stored in [Gate of Babylon]. But Gilgamesh admits that it was good because at least this way he can increase his collection. Gilgamesh closed his eyes and prepared to rest in his bed, he just enjoyed the pleasant and peaceful moments of his life that he could finally Well, that''s what he would have thought if it hadn''t been for someone sneaking into his bed. When Gilgamesh opened his eyes, he saw that someone had climbed on top of him. Long blue hair flowed like a waterfall, two eyes also blue that gave off a supernatural aura and a cold aura of power emanated from her. "What is Tiamat doing?" asked Gilgamesh as he looked at the woman. The woman who was riding on Gilgamesh was none other than Tiamat one of the Five Great Dragon Kings and the Dragon of Chaos and Karma, who was in her human form. "Why master do you not appreciate the sight?" asked Tiamat as her eyes glowed in lust and she stooped down giving Gilgamesh a good view of her breasts as she began to kiss the man''s neck. Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes a little as it seemed that Tiamat was taking her teasing to a new level. "You know master, I have been teasing you since I became your familiar just to make you throw me on a bed and fuck me into oblivion, but you have resisted every one of them, honestly your willpower is frightening" Tiamat said with lust dripping from his voice, but Gilgamesh also felt a little sadness. Indeed since Tiamat became his familiar she teased him constantly, being to invade Gilgamesh''s room and make the King of Heroes sleep on her breasts. As well as constantly rubbing her body against him or invading his bath to bathe with him. Gilgamesh knew very well what Tiamat was trying to do all these days, he was not an idiot and he could also feel the lusting out of Tiamat all the time. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Gilgamesh had the blood of a Goddess of Love within him and was therefore able to understand Tiamat''s feelings. But Gilgamesh did not feel that strongly for her, he admits that he has a crush on her, after all, who wouldn''t have a crush on such a beautiful woman. But the only ones Gilgamesh feels strongly about are Gabriel and Valerie. "Tiamat be careful what you wish for" speaks Gilgamesh as his draconic and divine instincts were begging him to take Tiamat right there. "But that is what I wish" said Tiamat as his smile only grew wider due to Gilgamesh''s giving in. "Tiamat if we do this you will get no love" said Gilgamesh frowning. Gilgamesh believed that there had to be love in a rtionship like this because if they do this their whole rtionship will change. Gilgamesh would not go out having sex with every woman who had a crush on him. "That doesn''t matter" said Tiamat surprising Gilgamesh. "I am a dragon and my principles are different from humans and other beings, in dragons we don''t seek love in our mate, few do that, we seek more power which is like a huge aphrodisiac for us, usually when a dragon seeks a mate it results in a fight for dominance, you must make the desired one submit to you, I thought Ddraig told you about that, after all that''s what you did in our battle" said Tiamat blushing a little at thest part when remembering how she was dominated by Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh listened attentively until the end to everything Tiamat said. "Ddraig didn''t tell me about this" Gilgamesh said and Tiamat shrugged. Gilgamesh could hear Ddraig''s darkughter in the back of his mind, it sounded like the Heavenly Dragon was nning this. Humm, Gilgamesh should talk to his tenant about this. "I always looked for a partner, but everyone who came to me was only after my status and power and was always intimidated, not you, you didn''t treat me like Tiamat the strongest of the Dragon Kings, you treated me like only Tiamat a friend and ally" Tiamat said with a cute face and a small blush. Gilgamesh''s defenses were totally copsing at this. "So I want to do this, and also I am your familiar, I will have all the time in the world to make you fall in love with me" said Tiamat smiling before his eyes sparkled in lust. "And between you and me master, you are every woman''s wet dream" said Tiamat as she ran her hands under Gilgamesh''s shirt feeling his body as she remembered all the nights she used her master''s image for her...amusement. She also knew that many of the women of the house and others had a crush on him, Valerie was no secret as she had slept with Gilgamesh and Le Fay anyone could see she was in love with Gilgamesh, the same was true for Asia. Tiamat also knew that Arturia and Mordred also had a passion for the King of Heroes and this was easy to see, after all both always tried to stop Gilgamesh from sleeping with Valerie and when he did this they attacked both of them. Tiamat would give them at most a few more weeks before they both sumbed to her desires and slept with Gilgamesh. Tiamat even had a bet with Valerie to see which of the two would sumb first. "So you don''t have to hold back...I am here for you master" whispered Tiamat in Gilgamesh''s ear. And all restraint and fear was blown away. Gilgamesh simply advanced on Tiamat, giving her the hot, passionate kiss that Tiamat so desired. Their hands began to roam each other''s bodies. Gilgamesh quickly removed his clothes and took off Tiamat''s dress, leaving herpletely naked in his hands before letting her do the same to him. Gilgamesh put his hand on her ass and lifted her up, making her sit on his cock with her legs around his hips, her arms around his neck and her breasts pressed firmly against his chest. He then turned them around and pinned her against the wall, hard enough to leave a crack, releasing her lips before kissing her neck. "Oh yes, suck it my lord" Tiamat moaned as he threw his head back and groaned with pleasure as Gilgamesh took her hard nipple in his mouth, his fingers through his master''s hair. "You love this, don''t you?" said Tiamat as she craved this more and more and regretted not doing it sooner. Gilgamesh then slid down Tiamat''s body, with a groan of desire, he ignored the thought of teasing his way down her body and simply buried his face between her legs, attacking her vagina. His tongue was exploring her folds as his lips pressed hard against her outer lips, making her moan as her whole body shook with climax. Tiamat sat there with her legs resting on his shoulder, a happy smile on her face as her master ate her vagina and drank her juices with fervor, groping her own breasts and twisting her nipples for even more pleasure. Still in the same position, Gilgamesh suddenly stood up, making the female dragon king make a sound of surprise and held her head to prevent her from falling. Only then did he carry her around the room before throwing Tiamat onto his bed, smiling at the way her breasts swayed. "Time for you to return the favor, Tiamat." Gilgamesh said and gestured to his throbbing cock. Tiamat smiled seductively and crawled on all fours towards him, making sure to add a few extra swings for his girls before putting her hands on his hips and giving him a kiss on the tip of his aching cock. The busty woman then took the head of his penis into her mouth and yed with the tip. Hearing the moan of pleasure, Tiamat began to pull him deeper, pushing the head into his tight throat, her tongue wrapping around the shaft a few times, allowing her to tease him as his penis was pushed into her throat. His penis was probably thergest she had ever swallowed in her throat, and she was sure many women couldn''t do the same because of the length. "Oh shit!" Gilgamesh moaned as she felt her throat massaging his throbbing cock, struggling to stand as her familiar began to fuck his cock with her throat, moving her head back and forth on his cock, humming an out-of-tune tune as she did so, "I''m cumming Tiamat! " Actually, she didn''t really need him to alert her because his cock suddenly swelled in size and pulsed strongly inside her throat. Tiamat then pulled away to keep only the head in her mouth, beginning to stroke his penis with both hands as the first dose of cum flooded her mouth almost instantly, hitting the bottom of her throat hard. Jet after jet of thick cream shot into her mouth and Tiamat was forced to swallow as fast as she could, and she barely had a moment to savor the taste of his fresh semen. Minutester, when it finally subsided. Gilgamesh grabbed her head with one hand and pulled her so that he could crash his lips against hers, kissing his dragon lover passionately as his hands continued to caress her cock. After being satiated with his tongue and saliva, Gilgamesh pushed her onto the bed, lying on her back and grabbing Tiamat''s legs by the ankles and spreading them like eagles as he pushed them forward to her knees almost near his head, putting her ass up in the perfect position for him to plunge his cock into her ass, burying himself inside her to the fullest, smiling lewdly as his hips crashed against her heart-shaped ass. With his grip on her ankles, Gilgamesh leaned in and began pounding her tight ass with long, hard strokes, rocking her body with his huge cock. For the next hour, Tiamat just stood there and let his partner do whatever he wants with his ass while he motorboated around his cleavage, enjoying the great pleasure he was giving them both with his eyes closed tightly, trying his best not to let the shameless Ahegao smile. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Then, with a final thrust into her pussy, Gilgamesh let out a primitive cry of pleasure, almost like a much smaller but no less powerful roar of a dragon and released the climax he was holding exploded inside her. Gilgamesh filled his lover with his thick cream, making her stomach swell with his great volume. After a while, finally exhausted, the King of Heroes slowly withdrew his rock-hard cock from Tiamat''s gaping vagina, allowing the cum he poured inside her to start spilling from the poor woman''s stretched pussy. pping her ass hard, Gilgamesh climbed up on the bed and mounted her head between his knees, putting his cock in her mouth and going down as far as he could, forcing Tiamat to taste her own pussy on his cock. He stayed like that for a solid three minutes before he pulled out, smiling with satisfaction. "Well, that''s really satisfying." Tiamat smiled and gave another kiss on his cock, which was resting on her face, "You still want more, don''t you?" She asked provocatively, and was hit in the face by his hard cock.3 "Are you really asking that?" Gilgamesh smiled and lowered himself until he could feel her pussy against the tip of his cock, "Let''s get on with it, shall we?" After all the night was just beginning. Another Day. With Gilgamesh. Currently Gilgamesh was walking through the city of Kuoh with Arthur and Le Fay by his side as he reminisced aboutst night. Gilgamesh and Tiamat had sex all night long, not stopping even for a moment, testing their supernatural endurance. Tiamat was a dragon so she was much more resistant and had much more desire than any other supernatural being, whereas Gilgamesh had divine blood, and from a Goddess of Love, along with being considered a dragon due to Ddraig. When the two had woken up the whole room smelled of sex. Gilgamesh wondered how he was going to exin this to Valerie, but Tiamat said that surprisingly this was Dhampir''s idea which left everyone distracted so that no one would interrupt Gilgamesh and Tiamat. By the time they got up, and took a shower before heading to the living room it seemed that everyone already knew what had happened. The most noticeable looks were from Arturia and Mordred, who were looking jealous and angry at Tiamat, who had a huge smile on his face. And from what Tiamat told Gilgamesh the two had a crush on him that seemed true. Gilgamesh also asked Valerie if this was okay, to which Valerie said that she didn''t mind Gilgamesh having other women and that this was even normal, as long as she stayed with him she didn''t mind either. Gilgamesh also had a conversation with Ddraig and it seemed that the Heavenly Dragon was plotting all this in revenge on Tiamat for her killing some of his previous hosts. Currently Gilgamesh, Le Fay and Arthur were walking through a further district of the city as they had gone out to buy the materials for Le Fay who would begin studying. From the looks of it the girl had never studied in a school due toing from a noble family and when she ran away with her brother she no longer had that opportunity. "Sorry about that, Gilgamesh," said Arthur when he saw his younger sister running from store to store buying the most diverse things. Gilgameshughed at this. "Don''t worry Arthur, you are family now," said Gilgamesh getting a nod from Arthur. The descendant of King Arthur was unable to express his gratitude to Gilgamesh for all he had done. "I think you are happy to see your sister acting like this, without having to worry, like a normal person" Gilgamesh said. Arthur nodded solemnly. "Yes, I never thought she would have this opportunity after we ran away from our family, I cannot express in words my gratitude to you" said Arthur to Gilgamesh who denied it. "No need to thank me" said Gilgamesh smiling. They walked some more while watching Le Fay who was extremely excited about her first day of school. Walking some more Gilgamesh stopped and narrowed his eyes. "Is there a problem?" asked Arthur as he saw Gilgamesh stop. Then it happened. An immense purple mist appeared at Gilgamesh''s feet before epassing Gilgamesh''s entire body who widened his eyes before disappearing to Arthur''s perplexity. "That mist...it can''t be" spoke Arthur perplexed before realizing what happened. Arthur walked over to Le Fay and picked her up before heading to the house. They needed to warn everyone. With Gilgamesh. The moment the mist enveloped the King of Heroes he was perplexed and frightened not understanding what was happening. When the mist was dissipated Gilgamesh found himself in arge forest, all around him was the same purple mist, so Gilgamesh understood what was happening. He was moved into another dimensional space. Gilgamesh increased his power when he felt several presences approaching him. Out of the mist ahead came a handsome young man with short ck hair and blue eyes. He wears abination of Japanese school uniform (more specifically, the gakuran worn by Japanese students in the fall) and ancient Chinese costumes. Cao Cao stepped out into the mist releasing his group before looking at Gilgamesh. "It is a pleasure to meet you King of Heroes" said Cao Cao smiling. The Faction of Heroes made their move. And their target was the one considered the King of all Heroes. ... With Gilgamesh. Currently inside the dimensional barrier a rather surprising encounter was taking ce. Gilgamesh was standing on one side and as he looked forward he recognized that it was. Cao Cao the descendant of Cao Cao of the three kingdoms and also wielder of the [True Longinus]. Gilgamesh can''t help but be surprised by the encounter, he thought he would only meet the Faction of Heroes in the fourth season, not now. But from the looks of it Cao Cao had other ns. "It is a pleasure to meet you King of Heroes Gilgamesh" Cao Cao said smiling as he tapped a spear on his shoulder. It was an ornate spear with a dark blue shaft and is longer than normal spears. It has golden metal decorations in the shape of arrowheads, which spiral in a double helix pattern. The decorations end at the top of the spear shaft that features a white circle, which ispletely empty, and has a cross that fills it, but notpletely. There is a small silver stub that features four protrusions, two on the left and the other two on the right. The tip of the spear is silver and simr to the shaft of the spear is longer than other types of spears. That was the [True Longinus] the first and strongest of the thirteen Longinus and the one that named all the others. "Yes, nice to meet you. Nice spear in your hand" said Gilgamesh smiling as he used his [Unlimited Weapons Works] to analyze the sacred spear. Gilgamesh when he got his [Unlimited Weapons Works] wondered if he was able to create copies of the Sacred Gear. Gilgamesh could even create copies of Sacred Gear that had physical forms, however that would not work. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Sacred Gears is not designed to grant its wearer powerful abilities, it is in fact totally incapable of doing so. The true purpose of Sacred Gears is that of a vessel. They are designed to contain the powers and souls of powerful beings. From an all-powerful dragon to a tiny fairy, a Sacred Gear will trap them within its shell. The abilities they are famous for granting are merely a consequence, nothing more than a side effect of housing these beings. For example the [Boosted Gear] with Ddraig, if the Celestial Dragon was not sealed within it the Sacred Gear would be nothing more than a useless gauntlet. The same was true for the [Regulus Nemea], Gilgamesh might be able to copy Regulus'' axe but he wouldn''t have his abilities due to Regulus granting it to Sacred Gear. But that didn''t mean it was impossible, Gilgamesh was able to create vessels so he only needed the necessary souls to seal into them and grant them power. However the [True Longinus] is a somewhat special one, it was the spear that pierced Christ as hey on the cross and thus was blessed by his blood bing a sacred weapon that was enhanced by the power of the Biblical God that dwelt in Longinus. Gilgamesh would be able to create a copy of the [True Longinus] with the same abilities as the original the difference is that Gilgamesh''s could not perform Bnce Breaker and [True Idea], other than that its power would still be useful against dark beings. Cao Cao smiled at Gilgamesh''s speech. "Yes. My name is Cao Cao, a descendant of the original Cao Cao, the Warlord of the Age of Three Kingdoms. I am the Leader of the Heroic Faction of the Khaos Brigade and possessor of the Supreme Longinus, the strongest of the Thirteen Longinus the [True Longinus]" said Cao Cao smiling. "So what does the wielder of [True Longinus] want with me?" asked Gilgamesh although he already knew what it was. "Mypanions and I want to talk to you" said Cao Cao smiling. Then the mist around him cleared a bit before revealing five other people. First out of the mist to Cao Cao''s right is a young man with ck hair and sses. Like Cao Cao, he wears abination of Japanese school uniform (more specifically, the gakuran is worn by Japanese students in the fall) and wears a mage-style tunic over his uniform with a feathered cape. Gilgamesh acknowledged that he was Georg is the sub-leader of the Heroic Faction and possessor of Longinus: Lost Dimension. He is a descendant of Johann Georg Faust, the man who made a pact with the legendary Devil, Mephisto Pheles. At Georg''s side came a man six feet tall, with a well-built body and shoulder-length gray hair. He wears what appears to be a Japanese school uniform (more specifically, the gakuran uniform usually worn by Japanese students in the fall), covered by what could be Greek-inspired armor. It was Heracles a member of the Heroes Faction, who carries the spirit of the mythological Greek hero Hercules, as well as user of Sacred Gear [Variant Detonation]. Next to Heracles appeared a short, dark-skinned boy with grayish blue hair and purple eyes. Like other members of the Heroic Faction, he wears a gakuran with a long coat over it. He was Leonardo a member of the Heroic Faction and carrying one of the high-level Longinus the [Annihtion Maker]. Already on Cao Cao''s left side appeared two people that Gilgamesh recognized. The first was handsome young man with silver-white hair and red eyes. He, like other members of the Heroic Faction, wore a gakuren and, over it, a priest''s coat, simr to Freed Sellzen. He also wore a belt that held his five Demon Swords and a Sword of Light, which was around his waist and legs, forming a sword skirt. He was Siegfried the descendant of Hero Siegfried and also a member of the Heroes Faction and wielder of the strongest demonic sword, Gram and considered a swordsman on Arthur''s level, also being known as "Chaos Edge Sieg". Beside Siegfried appeared a beautiful young foreign girl with blonde hair and sky-blue eyes. She wears a gakuran girl, with armor on top of her. She was Jeanne a member of the Faction of Heroes. She carried the spirit of the Maiden of Orleans, Joan of Arc and carries the Sacred Gear [de cksmith]. Gilgamesh''s eyes grew sad as he saw thest two who were great friends of his. When Gilgamesh worked with the Church he led a team consisting of himself, Siegfried and Jeanne. They all did the most dangerous missions for the Church, be it from exterminating demons the evil beings to search and rescue missions. Gilgamesh worked and fought for a long time alongside both of them, so he could not help but get close to them. Siegfried was like a troublesome friend who always got into messes that Gilgamesh had to pull him out of, he always went at his opponents without caring about anything and always ended up with Gilgamesh saving them. Jeanne was the opposite, she always listened to Gilgamesh and was close to him, Gilgamesh knew this was due to her having a crush on him. The three trained together, fought together and shared joys and sorrows, Gilgamesh had even trained them both and made them extremely stronger than they were. Both had left the Church before Gilgamesh, in fact they had been expelled. Siegfried and Jeanne had found out about God''s death and were emunicated from the Church. Gilgamesh was extremely angry with the Church and tried everything to find his friends, but they were already gone. It took the Four Great Seraphim together with Enkidu and Sebas to contain the anger of Gilgamesh who was one step away from invoking Ea and destroying everything. This had been one of the main reasons that made Gilgamesh leave the Church. And now they were, here with the Faction of Heroes, Gilgamesh knew they would have to meet again, but he didn''t want it that way. Siegfried gave Gilgamesh a look full of battle thirst, just like Heracles. Siegfried always made it clear that his desire was to fight and defeat Gilgamesh one day. Jeanne had a look of longing and sadness, as well as love in her eyes. Cao Cao had the same confident look, and Georg had an indifferent look. But the look that surprised Gilgamesh the most was Leonardo''s. The boy''s gaze waspletely emotionless, it was as if he was only a puppet. "It''s been a long time Gilgamesh" Siegfried said with a small smile. "It''s been a long time Gil" spoke Jeanne with a smile and a small blush on her face. "Siegfried, Jeanne it''s been a long time" said Gilgamesh with a serious look. Cao Cao then gave a smile and caught Gilgamesh''s attention. "After so long an exciting reunion" said Cao Cao smiling. "So you are the famous Pdin, huh, you don''t look like much to me, you are much weaker than I thought you would be" said Heracles smiling. Gilgamesh simply narrowed his eyes at him. "And who are you?" Chapter 185 Chapter 185 "I think we should introduce ourselves" Georg said to Heracles. "Very well. My name is Hercules, I am a descendant of the Mighty Greek Hero Hercules and the Greek god Zeus." said the man smiling with a thirst for battle. Georg beside him sighed. "My name is Georg, the descendant of the legendary wizard Johann Georg Faust. And this is..." "...my name is Leonardo, possessor of the High Level Longinus [Annihtion Maker]" Georg was surprised by what he heard from Leonardo, and then looked at Gilgamesh with a amazed expression on his face. "Leonardo doesn''t usually respond when others talk to him." Georg then looked up and realized that Gilgamesh was narrowing his eyes toward Leonardo with a slight frown. "That boy is more emotionless than Koneko, but his motives and to somethinging from his body and ispletely different from his Sacred Gear..." Gilgamesh then gritted his teeth with an irritated expression. "Why did they involve a child in this?" asked Gilgamesh angrily. Georg fixed his sses and replied "Why not? It would be a shame if a high level Longinus like his wasn''t being used properly, at least that''s how Cao Cao exined it. Although, he wouldn''t join us voluntarily ..." "You brainwashed him?" groused Gilgamesh angrily as an oppressive golden aura came out of his body surprising everyone. Everyone''s attention was turned to Cao Cao who mmed his Sacred Spear into the ground generating a wave of sacred energy. "We didn''te here to talk about that, we came here to talk about you King of Heroes" Cao Cao spoke as if he didn''t care. "I hope you have a good reason for putting me here" said Gilgamesh angrily. Cao Caoughed. "Yes, we do, but I admit I was surprised to see Arthur Pendragon by your side, it looks like you''ve got yourself a powerful ally" said Cao Caoughing. "Well, you didn''t save him, but I did. So what do you want?" asked Gilgamesh. "We havee here to invite you to join our Faction, the Faction of Heroes. You must understand our desire, angels, devils, dragons and gods are the humans who defeat these beings, no, it is they who must defeat these beings, and it is our desire to see how far we can go amidst the supernatural as humans, our desire is to defeat the supernaturals and prove human supremacy" exined Cao Cao. "Then will you join us?" asked Cao Cao. "No" said Gilgamesh shocking them. "W-what are you talking Gilgamesh, you have always defended humans" said Siegfried surprised. "Don''t get it wrong, I like your ideals" said Gilgameshughing. "Then ... why do you challenge us?" Cao Cao asked. "Because you are nothing but a hypocrite, who thinks that only you can decide what is best for humanity, how can I notugh at such a thing? And I know that many of them have been brainwashed by some magic, how would you feel when the magic is broken and you see behind the veil?" Gilgamesh asked. "That will be irrelevant, once they see how much better the world is without inhuman creatures, peace may finallye," Cao Cao said. "Peace ... uh? Can a man who has his hands covered in blood say such things?" Gilgamesh said. "Silence, Cao Cao will bring humanity to its rightful ce" Heracles said angrily. "Humanity is weak, we are very weak, we are not even blessed with long lives and not even happy, but to delude yourself of being strong and kill those who only wish to live in peace ... that is not justice, that is not strength ..." Gilgamesh said. "That is simply old human weakness ... attacking ... like a petnt child who didn''t buy a candy bar at the store, and that''s what you are, an insolent child who got a new toy and wants to try it out," Gilgamesh said. Cao Cao''s expression could only be described as pure anger as his Longinus glowed in holy energy. Cao Cao took a deep breath as he contained his anger but you could still see the fury in his eyes. "So that''s your answer" said Cao Cao before pointing his Longinus at Gilgamesh. "We are the vanguard of humanity, and you a traitorous hero, so we must judge you, for crimes against humanity and association with inhuman beings, you must be executed as an example, humanity must be preserved, and your death will serve as an example against traitors" said Cao Cao, "We must make you atone for your sins." Gilgamesh who looked on simplyughed as he ran his hand through his hair. "Atone for my sins? I have no sins to atone for, nor have I ever forced such a meaningless concept on anyone, let us then ... the so-called heroes of humanity, I will show you how high the price is for pretending to be heroes only tomit murder, I will put the full weight of the power of ''Humanity'' and break you all" said Gilgamesh as his golden aura emerged from his body into battle. Then the battle began. The first to move was Heracles who caused a huge orange aura to emerge from his body representing his Sacred Gear [Variant Detonation]. "Amuse me Sekiryuutei" shouted Heracles before firing at Gilgamesh. Heracles advanced against Gilgamesh with amazing speed, even more so for someone of his size, his speed easily surpasses Kiba. Each step Heracles took on the ground caused explosions due to his aura and power. Sacred Gear [Variant Detonation] allows its user to create an aura that is capable of exploding anything it touches. Heracles advanced further and further with his aura gaining more and more power and causing explosions wherever he passed, until he arrived in front of Gilgamesh who had not even moved. "Die!" shouted Heracles as he lowered his fist against Gilgamesh. The moment the fist of the descendant of the greatest hero of Greece struck Gilgamesh an immense explosion urred generating shock waves that were sent everywhere. When the dust settled, Heracles was revealed with a confident smile that soon died when he saw Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes stood with a single arm outstretched as he held Heracles'' hand as if the blow was insignificant, Heracles'' st had not even caused an injury to Gilgamesh who was unharmed. Everyone''s eyes went wide at this, as Gilgamesh had held the blow as if it was nothing. "My turn" said Gilgamesh as his eyes shed in power. At the same instant Gilgamesh released an amount of aura into his hand causing Heracles arm without pushing backwards causing the man to lose his bnce. Gilgamesh quickly closed the distance and struck Heracles with a punch that made the big man bend over and spit up blood, and in one swift motion Gilgamesh kicked Heracles sending him flying backwards. Heracles quickly took position in the air andnded on his feet on the ground skidding. "Hahaha now that''s fun" shouts Heracles with animation. "It''s surprising that he has a strengthpared to Heracles" said Cao Cao slightly impressed. Georg nodded. "Yes, impressive, imagine the power he must have with his Longinus" spoke Georg surprised. Heracles started to move forward before an immense smile crossed his face. "You really are worth it" said Heracles before his power increased and his aura becamerger. "Bnce Breaker" Heracles shouts. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 The immense orange aura that covered Heracles increased even more and began to condense into the firm of missiles and explosives all over his body. "That''s my Bnce Breaker, Detonation Mighty Comet" shouts Heracles. Gilgamesh frowned his eyes. "I have no time to waste like a weakling like you" said Gilgamesh as a golden aura emerged if his body. The aura began to emerge from Gilgamesh''s body before taking on a form of an immense giant lion with a jewel on its forehead. It had arge body about four to five meters high. It was the avatar of Longinus [Regulus Nemea]. The moment the Lion was summoned he roared with such force that the dimensional barrier itself shook with the strength of the Lion King. "How amazing, so that''s Longinus [Regulus Nemea]" said Cao Cao impressed. Siegfried and Jeanne already realized that things wereplicated. Gilgamesh rarely used his Longinus and when he did it meant that he didn''t want to waste time. Thest time they saw Gilgamesh summon Regulus the King of Heroes massacred an entire army. "Regulus take care of him" said Gilgamesh and the Lion King fixed his gaze on Heracles. "With pleasure master" said Regulus taking the lead advancing against Heracles. The descendant of the Greek heroughed. "Looks like I''ll be able to beat a Lion of Nemea like my ancestor" said Heraclesughing. "As if you could, you are not an insect whenpared to the original" said Regulus as he advanced. Regulus kept moving forward when he collided with Heracles taking him into the forest out of everyone''s sight. "Heracles" cried Jeanne worriedly. "Let''s get it over with" said Gilgamesh. The entire space around the King of Heroes crumbled into golden ripples as the most diverse weapons were summoned from his personal treasure trove. Swords, clubs, axes, halberds, daggers, sickles, and the most diverse weapons surged around Gilgamesh with supernatural beauty and power. Everyone''s eyes widened at the sight of the weapons floating behind Gilgamesh, especially Siegfried and Jeanne who knew well their power.1 And without a word they fired, they charged forward with the intention of destroying any enemy that tried to stand against the King. The weapons of the world''s greatest Heroes advanced against the Heroes'' Faction. In the face of this they did not run, Georg took the lead before stretching out his right hand. An immense purple mist emerged from his hand creating a huge barrier that when the weapons touched they disappeared. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened as he saw this. "I am the user of Longinus [Dimension Lost], I am sure you know your powers, I can absorb and redirect anything with my mist, your treasures will be useless" Georg said as he fixed his sses. Gilgamesh frowned at this. Gilgamesh knew very well the power of this Longinus and perhaps she was the most troublesome of all. [Dimension Lost] sometimes called the Mist of Extinction, is a high-level piece of equipment that creates a mist with the ability to block all attacks and transport anything in it. Of the lot that engages with dimensions, space, barriers and even portions of time, this is certainly the strongest, as it can, at full strength, engulf an entire country to send it and all the inhabitants into the alternate dimension to be destroyed. And if the user is strong enough, it can be used to destroy the entire world. Certainly one of the most dangerous Longinus. But that doesn''t mean that there aren''t other ways to counterattack. "So I just need to get close and take you down," Gilgamesh said as he nted his feet on the ground and shot Georg. Georg''s eyes widened as he saw Gilgamesh shooting at him, the mage was not a closebatant, even with his spells. "Leonardo, do it," Georg said in despair. Leonardo just nodded at themand, shadows began to appear under Leonardo''s feet and they began to separate from them and began to mold into tenrge dark demonic creatures. "Anti-Monsters?" asked Gilgamesh in surprise. "All ten of them carry Dragon ying Skills, perfect against a Sacred Gear user of a Heavenly Dragon" said Cao Cao next door who seemed to be enjoying watching Gilgamesh fight. The monsters quickly advanced against Gilgamesh and shot immense energy beams at Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh simply extended his right hand and stopped the lightning easily. Gilgamesh [Gilgamesh this boy''s Anti-Monsters are strong for someone his age ... whatever spell he''s using is probably inhibiting his emotions and turning him into a puppet] said Ddraig, receiving a nod from Gilgamesh. When the dust subsided Gilgamesh was revealed without even a scratch. "C-how? You shouldn''t be able to defend attacks" said Georg surprised. "I am immune to Dragon yer attacks" said Gilgamesh smiling. After having his soul modified by Valerie Gilgamesh gained immunity against Dragon yer attacks. Gilgamesh quickly raised his hand and created dozens of light swords in the air and fired at the monsters who had no way to defend themselves. Gilgamesh prepared to advance and eliminate Georg however a scream caught his attention. "My turn Gilgamesh" shouts a voice and Gilgamesh turning to the side he sees Siegfried advancing while Georg sighs with relief. Siegfried moved forward before activating his Sacred Gear. "Bnce Breaker" Suddenly four silver arms emerged from Siegfried''s back and each arm doubled its power. All of Siegfried''s arms went into his clothes before pulling out six swords. The first isrge double-edged sword that has vibrant colors despite being a Demon Sword. The hilt is a gold cone shape with the addition of a triangle attached to the hilt, the triangle is missing the base and middle because of the hilt and the handle is colored with a mixture of red and purple. The crossguard is a rectangr bar colored ck, with gold symbols engraved on it a brown X-mark in the middle and features a red semicircr protrusion on both sides of the crossguard. The de is ck with a red border, but a red aura sometimes surrounds it, giving it a dark red color all around. The de itself is quite long and near the tip, it curves upwards, then curves inwards. The de also has three hollow holes in the shape of a triangle and is located in the middle of the de curved upwards. At the bottom of the de, it has a piece of metal that acts as a filler, it has red lines that increase in height but it is in the gold part and the filler at the bottom is shaped like a rectangle raised upwards, the difference is that the top left corner has arge amount taken out of it, which makes the left side shorterpared to the right. Further along the de is a gold design, which looks like a de, with two ck rectangles connected by a line and the tipes out a bit and back to the tip of the de, the tip part of the de the design is made up of two modified ck squares and a circle shape simr to a ck diamond. the difference is that the top left has arge amount taken out of it, which makes the left side shorterpared to the right. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 It was Gram the strongest Demon Sword, also known as the Demon Emperor''s Sword. A weapon with destructive powerparable to Durandal and with Dragon yer powerparable to Ascalon. The second one was a long sword with a dark purple color that reaches halfway up the de approaching the top where it is silver, it has a unique crossguard, a light purple part ced on the crossguard extending to the purple full with a small yellow circle in the middle making it look almost like an eye, a yellow handle with both hands and a purple hilt with light purple ornaments around it. It was Balmung one of the Demon Swords with a drill-like aura that is capable of creating powerful swirls. The third one has a much lighter color and ornate appearance that is different from other Demon Swords, it looks almost like a broadsword with a much wider de, a blue crossguard that extends to the dark blue color fill with a light blue diamond in the middle with a hardening line that appears to be wavy on both sides, a gold handle and a uniquely shaped hilt. It was Nothung one of the Demon Swords,specializing in sharpness with a power to cut through anything with great piercing ability. The fourth is a long double-edged sword all ck from the handle to the de with four green diamond-shaped patterns in the center and a bat-wing-shaped crossguard. Era Tyrfing is one of the Demon Swords, specializing in destruction, simr to Excalibur''s Destruction. It has the power to release a pure destructive power that destroys everything it hits. The fifth appears to be the most demonic looking sword which has a dark purple color, the handle that appears to be simr to a demon''s wings on the right side, a horn shaped addition pointing down, a jagged ck de that has three diamond shaped jewels embedded within the de near its base, three protrusions along the edge, a part of the de pointing up in front of the three protrusions and a curved tip. It was Dinsleif a demonic sword capable of manipting ice. Thest one was a sword of light to be used against Demons. "Bnce Breaker: Chaos Edge Asura Ravage" shouted Siegfried as he announced its power. Siegfried''s Bnce Breaker created four silver draconic arms and for each arm its power was doubled. Siegfried quickly advanced against Gilgamesh with his demonic swords in hand and Gilgamesh summoned a de. This de is a double-edged sword that is about the length of an arm, with a small silver hilt and a small plumage of light yellow feathers around it, with leather wraps around the handle and runes on it. When activated, the de glows with a bright light that can strike ordinary demons. It was iomh Sis the Sword of Vituous Light, a Rank C Noble Phantasm. A de that usually appears in Irish stories and folklore that talk about a hero forced toplete three tasks to be proven worthy of his abilities, it belonged to Nuada Airgem, who was the first king of Tuatha De Danann, and considered one of the four treasures of the country. Because it is more of a ceremonial weapon that deals with storytelling, its purpose as a weapon of war is severely diminished, bing little more than a glorified dagger. However when wielded by someone who has mastered the art of the sword like Gilgamesh its power can easily match other Noble Phantasms, having its power increased by Gilgamesh''s divine power and fortified by Gilgamesh''s [Busoushoku Haki]. Gilgamesh quickly imbued his divine power into his sword as he advanced against Siegfried. Both began exchanging blows at unusual speeds, both seemed like mere blurs before they met and collided. Siegfried was much stronger than in the cannon due to all the training he had with Gilgamesh. However regardless of which blow Siegfried used Gilgamesh would respond with the opposite technique and nullify it. Quickly with mastery and mastery that transcends mortal abilities Gilgamesh overpowered Siegfried. Regardless of what Siegfried did Gilgamesh would strike back. Siegfried would release waves of destructive energy from Gram with the cutting power of Nothung, but Gilgamesh would strike back by releasing waves of his divine power. If Siegfried used Dinsleif to release waves of ice Gilgamesh would respond by creating and releasing torrents of high-level mes. In one such slip-up Gilgamesh made Siegfried fall to the ground unarmed before pressing his sword into his neck. Gilgamesh''s sword was leaning against Siegfried''s neck causing a trickle of blood to flow. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going to kill me? You have be so weak" Siegfried said angrily. Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes. "Don''t confuse piety with weakness" said Gilgamesh seriously. "I will not" said a voice. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened before he jumped away just in time to avoid a blow from Cao Cao with his spear. "Nice reaction" said Cao Cao smiling as Siegfried stood up. "So you let your subordinates fight so you can attack the distracted enemy? What a great hero" said Gilgamesh sarcastically. Cao Cao simply smiled. "Well they wanted to fight you, who am I to stop them" said Cao Cao before getting intobat position. "But I guess it''s my turn now" said Cao Cao smiling. Gilgamesh dispersed his sword before another weapon manifested in his hands. Manifesting through a small golden light appeared a spear in Gilgamesh''s hand. It was arge spear, about two meters long. It had an intense crimson red color simr to blood. The lower part of the de was serrated with a sharp point, and the handle had indentations simr to blood veins that extended to the end of the handle. The spear emanated a bloodlust that even a nonbatant would be able to feel. It was the cursed spear of the Celts, a descendant of the Norse spear Gungnir, and Brionac, the spear of the Celtic Sun God, father of its best known bearer, Cu Chinn. The tragedy of this weapon is one of the most infamous of all demonic weapons in the world, but despite its infamy, few have seen the weapon, for it is jealously guarded by the Celtic Sun God, Lugh. Those few who have seen it all report the same thing, however, a blood-red spear with an overwhelming amount of bloodlust emanating from the weapon. It was Gae Bolg the cursed Celtic spear. Originally obtained by the immortal witch Scthach through means lost in time, she finally gave the weapon to one of her most sessful students, Cu Chinn. The witch then asked her student to kill her, but with sadness; she had be so powerful that she had been cursed to ''not be considered human''. Not even the cursed spear could end her existence, so Gae Bolg failed to kill the one person she was supposed to kill. Eventually, Cu Chinn left, taking Gae Bolg with him and forged his own legend as the ''Shield of Ulster'', but in the process ended the life of his close friend and son with the cursed spear. It is known for its ability to ''reverse the nature of causality'' ensuring that the opponent''s heart is pierced, a weapon that will never stop killing as it always strikes the organ vital to the body. Fighting this weapon was like signing your death warrant, for the moment her name was invoked only death would remain for the opponent. "Hohoho, what a beautiful spear, I can only imagine a spear that can exude such bloodlust, so that''s Gae Bolg, huh" spoke Cao Cao as if not bothered by the Celtic spear. "Very well let''s see which is more powerful, my sacred spear or your demonic spear" said Cao Cao as he prepared himself. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Gilgamesh and Cao Cao prepared themselves before advancing against each other. Soon the two spear-users rushed towards each other, swinging their spears at each other and countering every attacking at them. Cao Cao pushed forward with his spear, but the King of Heroes blocked the attack by spinning his spear at him and made him back off a bit. Cao Cao shook his head and saw that his opponent wasing at him. Gilgamesh swung his spear at the legs of the stronger Longinus wielder, but he jumped andnded on top of the spear. Gilgamesh grunted and was locked, being wide open. Cao Cao smiled and swung down towards his opponent. Seeing the danger, the golden haired man dropped his spear to dodge the attack and swung his right leg towards his opponent''s upper body, causing him to fly backwards away from him and put the spear in his hands again. Not letting his opponent have a break, Gilgamesh crawled toward the spearman and thrust his spear forward in red mana toward his target. Seeing the danger, Cao Cao blocked with his own spear covered in holy energy to match his opponent''s and countered by thrusting forward to match the attack by point. A loud sh between spears was heard throughout the barrier and caused a red and white burst of energy, causing the energy to fly around them and continue to attack each other. More and more red and white bursts of mana flew around the spear carriers each time they attacked each other, and both of them would not give up. However, the bearer of the crimson spear saw an opening and hit it, leaving his opponent open. Gilgamesh spun his spear toward the sacred spear, causing the whole thing to fly out of Cao Cao''s hands. The wielder of the [True Longinus] was disarmed and it was a shock. Gilgamesh quickly prepared to finish Cao Cao however a shower of sacred swords sent him backwards. Looking to the side Gilgamesh saw Jeanne with her Sacred Gear activated and creating a variety of sacred swords. Jeanne''s Sacred Gear was the [de cksmith] and had the ability to create a countless number of sacred swords of the most variable attributes. Gilgamesh looked at Jeanne and realized that she had no desire to fight, however she did not want the people who took her in to be hurt. "Come on Gilgamesh" said Siegfried as he turned around and set off on Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh frowned and stepped forward and in a single movement was already in front of a shocked Siegfried. Gilgamesh aimed and moved forward with Gae Bolg to pierce Siegfried who quickly put all six of his swords in front of the blow to defend him. The defense was sessful as Siegfried was only pushed back, however Gilgamesh tightened his spear channeling his magical power which generated a shockwave that sent Siegfried flying away causing him to cross mountains. Gilgamesh advanced against Cao Cao who was still in shock for being disarmed, the stronger Longinus wielder only realized at thest moment when he saw him strike him with his spear causing Cao Cao to fly away. Gilgamesh quickly held his spear and turned his attention to Georg and Leonardo. A countless amount of Anti-Monsters surrounded Gilgamesh as Georg began to release magic through countless magic circles. But that was not enough to stop Gilgamesh. With a single thrust the King of Heroes advanced against them both across the battlefield while destroying all the spells and slicing through all the monsters disying immense mastery with his spear. However before Gilgamesh could get close to them Jeanne stood in front of him making the King of Heroes stop. "Please Gil, let''s stop this" Jeanne said sadly. "That was your choice Jeanne. Not mine" said Gilgamesh seriously. Jeanne faced Gilgamesh sadly as she did not want to do that. "Bnce Breaker" Behind Jeanne a huge amount of sacred swords appeared before taking the form of a dragon made of sacred swords. "Bnce Breaker: Stake Victim Dragon" Jeanne said. It was Jeanne''s Subspecies Bnce Breaker, it creates arge dragon made of sacred swords. Jeanne is still able to create sacred swords while using this Bnce Breaker. The dragon quickly advanced against Gilgamesh roaring, however Gilgamesh concentrated arge amount of his magic on the tip of Gae Bolg which gained an extremely sharp aura. Then Gilgamesh swung his spear from bottom to top. And Jeanne''s Sacred Sword Dragon was snapped in half, much to her bewilderment. Gilgamesh quickly advanced against Jeanne who didn''t even react because she knew that fighting Gilgamesh was foolish and suicidal. However, contrary to Jeanne''s expectations, Gilgamesh didn''t strike her with Gae Bolg, but insteadnded a blow on her neck, knocking her out. It was as Enkidu said, Gilgamesh was too soft when it came to those he cared about and that''s why he couldn''t kill a friend. Gilgamesh quickly spun his spear and turned his attention to Georg who stared in terror. Georg quickly did the first thing that came to his mind when Gilgamesh advanced against him. He ran away. Georg quickly made the mist from his Longinus appear at his feet before disappearing to the other side of the barrier. But the target was not Georg, it was Leonardo. Gilgamesh appears behind Leonardo before the boy is even able to react. Gilgamesh''s eyes changed at that moment taking on the form of his [Sharingan]. "Genjutsu: Sharingan" said Gilgamesh looking directly into Leonardo''s eyes. The moment their eyes connected Leonardo fell to the ground unconscious. Turning his gaze forward Gilgamesh saw Cao Cao walking now with his Longinus in hand. "That was a good hit, I admit I was distracted at that moment" said Cao Cao before noticing Leonardo unconscious. "What did you do?" asked Cao Cao dangerously. "I got him out of the brainwashing you did, he is no longer your puppet" said Gilgamesh seriously. Cao Cao showed mild surprise before looking up seriously. "I see, so that''s it" said Cao Cao sighing. The stronger Longinus wielder quickly swung his Sacred Spear which released a huge beam of sacred energy. But Cao Cao''s holy beam had not aimed at Gilgamesh. It was aimed at Leonardo. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened before he stopped in front of Leonardo before using Gae Bolg to st the sacred energy beam away. "What do you think you''re doing?!" shouts Gilgamesh. Cao Cao simply shrugged. "If you did that then he is no longer useful, so better he die than let his Longinus fall into the hand of an enemy" said Cao Cao simply. Geog approached Cao Cao with Jeanne unconscious on his shoulders and Siegfried who was badly injured, in the distance it was possible to hear the explosions generated by the battle of Regulus and Heracles. Gilgamesh frowned at Cao Cao before turning to Leonardo and activating his [Mangekyou Eternal Sharingan] and using his [Kamui] to absorb Leonardo into another safe dimension. Cao Cao narrowed his eyes before starting to move forward. "Come on Cao Cao" Georg said as he knew there was no chance of victory, "Jeanne is unconscious and Siegfried is badly injured besides Heracles won''tst long and Leonardo has been captured" Cao Cao simply stepped forward and ignored Geog before cing his [True Longinus] in front of him. "Be grateful, you are one of the few people who have ever had the honor of seeing the power of the Sacred Spear" Cao Cao said. The [True Longinus] began to glow extremely bright before a light covered Cao Caopletely. "Bnce Breaker" Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Saying this an immense light covered the battlefield and when it disappeared Cao Cao was revealed with a ring of light around him along with seven spheres, the size of bowling balls, around him, they were blue and identical to each other. "That''s my Bnce Breaker with [True Longinus]. Pr Night Longinus Chakravartin" said Cao Cao as he walked and the spheres followed him. Cao Cao''s Bnce Breaker was totally different from any other, it did not emit an overwhelming power, it only emitted a tranquility and serenity. Gilgamesh frowned when he saw Cao Cao''s Bnce Breaker, it created seven orbs, called the Seven Treasures and each one had a different ability and the fact that they were identical made it difficult to differentiate. Gilgamesh used his [Unlimited Weapons Works] to analyze the Bnce Breaker. "An ability to destroy any weapon, an ability with the power to seal women''s techniques, ability to make anything it touches float, ability to teleport anything it touches, ability to absorb and redirect attacks, ability to create mechanical warriors, and the ability to unleash immense destructive power. Seven very varied and powerful abilities plus any orb can transform into a spear," Gilgamesh thought seriously. Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes, they were powerful and varied abilities, not just one but seven different abilities, and on top of that it was difficult to identify which orb had which abilities. Gilgamesh admitted, it was a pretty strong Bnce Breaker. Cao Cao smiled before extending his hand toward Gilgamesh. "Chatsuka Ratana" said Cao Cao. At the same instant the orb disappeared. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened as he heard the sound of something breaking and as he looked at Gae Bolg he saw that a small crack appeared in it and Cao Cao''s orb was beside it. The orb turned into a spear that tried to pierce Gilgamesh however the King of Heroes and a quick strike defended the spear before attacking the orb which disappeared and returned to Cao Cao''s side. "That was impressive. Chatsuka Ratana has the ability to destroy any weapon, however yours was not destroyed and that only happens when someone has fully mastered the power of their weapon, plus you managed to react to my attack" said Cao Cao smiling arrogantly. Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes before releasing Gae Bolg who disappeared into a golden dust. Each of the orbs had problematic and versatile powers. In Gilgamesh''s right hand through blue mes a sword materialized, since it was made by [Unlimited Weapons Work] Gilgamesh could recreate it as many times as he wanted. Gilgamesh quickly swung his sword releasing an immense wave of divine power against Cao Cao. The wielder of the Strongest Longinus simply stretched out his hand and an orb floated up to her. "M Ratana" The moment Gilgamesh''s divine power collided with the orb it was totally absorbed. Gilgamesh looked on as his [Kenbunshoku Haki] was activated. "M Ratana has the ability to absorb and redirect attacks" said Cao Cao smiling. At that moment the orb released all the divine power back to Gilgamesh who in a single swing of his sword cut the energy in half. Cao Cao got into position and one of the orbs approached him. "Let us begin. Atsusa Ratana" At that moment Cao Cao disappeared and reappeared behind Gilgamesh who widened his eyes before using his sword to defend the attack that released waves of sacred energy. "Hohoho, you were able to defend, let''s see how it will continue" said Cao Cao. Then the exchange of blows continued. Explosions and more waves of energy were sent all over the ce, the battlefield was immersed in the power of both. Gilgamesh attacked Cao Cao who used the [Atsusa Ratana] which has the ability to teleport its user wherever he wants and appear in Gilgamesh''s blind spot and attack, but the King of Heroes always defended. Both continued this exchange of blows until Cao Cao saw that it was going nowhere. "This way we will never finish this fight" said Cao Cao as he summoned another orb. "Balinayaka Ratana" At that moment a huge beam of sacred energy emerged from the orb and advanced destroying everything towards Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh channeled his divine power and cut the energy wave in half causing the energy wave to collide with the surrounding forest. [Let it go partner] shouts Ddraig in Gilgamesh''s mind. "What Ddraig?" asked Gilgamesh. [You are holding back, our opponent is the Sacred Spear, you can''t beat him like that, you must go for the kill, I know you don''t want to hurt your two friends, but if you don''t do something we will lose] said Ddraig inside Gilgamesh''s mind. Gilgamesh justughed. "For you to have to tell me this, but you''re right, it''s time for this battle to end, and it''s a good way to test that" said Gilgamesh smiling. Gilgamesh dismissed his sword which disappeared into blue mes. "Hoho is giving up?" asked Cao Cao as he smiled. "Not really, it''s time to get serious about this and since you showed me your Bnce Breaker I should do the same" said Gilgamesh smiling. "A Bnce Breaker, huh? Very well, let''s see who wins" said Cao Cao. Gilgamesh smiled as two gauntlets manifested in his hands, they were different from [Boosted Gear] as they didn''t look draconic but futuristic. On his left hand was a pale blue gauntlet with the word "Innovate" written on it. The right hand had a ck handle with the word "Karma" written over it. Suddenly the blue gauntlet began to glow and the glow spread across the entire dimensional barrier created by Georg, an uneasy feeling filled everyone''s heart. "Georg what is going on?" asked Cao Cao because he was not understanding. Georg had a perplexed and frightened expression. "I can''t control this dimension, it has taken control of me" said Georg scared. The ufortable feeling disappeared when Gilgamesh smiled. "Now this whole dimension belongs to me" said Gilgamesh smiling. "What have you done?" questioned Cao Cao. "You know Cao Cao I don''t have three Longinus, there are actually five" said Gilgamesh to Cao Cao who adopted a startled expression, "Those are [Innovate Clear] and [Telos Karma]" Georg and Cao Cao had startled expressions. "[Innovate Clear] has the ability to create an artifice pocket universe, you took that universe from me" Georg said startled, "That shouldn''t be possible, my Longinus is High level and yours is low level" Gilgamesh smiled. "You are correct, however it all depends on your wielder, that means I am better than you" said Gilgamesh smiling. Innovate Clear] allows the user to create their own ideal world in a simr way to Dimension Lost, with the added ability to create near-perfect imitations of living things and objects, just as the Annihtion Maker can. However, anything made within Innovate Clear''s world could only exist in that world. This was the power of [Innovate Clear] very simr to a Reality Marble, the difference was that Gilgamesh not only needed to create his pocket universe, but could also take parts of where he was and transform it into his universe like he did with the Georg barrier. But if [Innovate Clear] was created from the power of [Dimension Lost] and [Annihtion Maker] why was she low-level? The answer was simple, it couldn''t affect the world to the point of destroying it. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 What makes [Dimension Lost] so feared is that it has ess to the Dimensional Rift and therefore can send anything the user wants into that one and destroy it. Innovate Clear] did not have ess to the Dimensional Rift and therefore could only affect the world it created, not another, however within that world Gilgamesh could control time and space on a high level. Another ability of [Innovate Clear] was to create beings and objects simr to [Annihtion Maker] however these beings could only live in the world of [Innovate Clear] and therefore could not affect the real world. "Let''s go with the other one" said Gilgamesh smiling. A ck glow appeared on top of the gauntlet of the [Telos Karma] as Gilgamesh activated its power. Gilgamesh could use the power of both Longinus without manifesting the gauntlets, however to activate Bnce Breaker he needed to manifest them physically. "[Innovate Clear], [Telos Karma]" Suddenly, both of his gauntlets caused space to shake and rumble with a "Dun Dun" sound. Their gauntlets began to emit a ck, ominous light that enveloped Gilgamesh''s entire body. "Bnce Breaker" [Innovate Clear, Bnce Breaker!] [Telos Karma, Bnce Breaker!] His gauntlets emitted machine-like voices. Immediately after that, the two emitted a voice simultaneously. [Transcendental Arrival] When the space behind Gilgamesh distorted, sparks crackled and something resembling an energized exoskeleton appeared. The head, body and limb parts of the energized exoskeleton opened up and attached themselves to Gilgamesh''s body. The helmet was fitted on his headst. His entire body seemed to be dressed in a futuristic exoskeleton suit from science fiction movies. "V-you activated the Bnce Breaker of two Longinus at the same time" said Georg startled. "That doesn''t matter" said Cao Cao as he summoned another of his treasures. "Balinayaka Ratana" An immense beam of energy again directed itself against Gilgamesh who did not even move. When the energy beam was about to hit Gilgamesh it suddenly swerved direction and hit the forest. "What have you done...? My attack should have hit youpletely!" said Cao Cao. Gilgamesh shrugged as he answered. "I simply chose the option of this attack ''not hitting''" said Gilgamesh simply. "Cao Cao the [Telos Karma] can manipte casualness, it can nullify any attack" said Georg to his leader. "No, even manipting chance couldn''tpletely nullify my attack" said Cao Cao narrowing his eyes. "In the world created by [Innovate Clear] the phenomena created by [Telos Karma] would always go right. In the world of [Innovate Clear] the [Telos Karma] decides its own fate, not even a God ss being could oppose that" Gilgamesh exins calmly. "What a scary power, to manipte one''s own destiny, you are basically a God in that world" said Georg startled. "That doesn''t matter, all I have to do is kill a God then" said Cao Cao smiling. "You couldn''t beat me before, who will say now" said Gilgamesh smiling. Cao Cao frowned and prepared to summon the power of his Longinus. "Atsusa Ratana" However nothing had urred. Cao Cao''s eyes widened as he saw that he could not summon the power of his Bnce Breaker. "What have you done?" asked Cao Cao to Gilgamesh. "I neutralize and nullify your power" said Gilgamesh smiling. "You nullified my Bnce Breaker?" asked Cao Cao startled. "No, that would beplicated even for me. I analyzed during our fight your every move and the preference for your Longinus'' powers and so I am able to anticipate them by creating a series of causes and effects that nullified the powers of each treasure. In short your Bnce Breaker is useless" exined Gilgamesh. "So if that''s so" said Cao Cao as he concentrated all his power on the spear which glowed intensely in a holy aura. Cao Cao gave up the abilities of his Bnce Breaker and concentrated all power on the spear and advanced against Gilgamesh. Cao Cao attacked mercilessly and with immense power, but no matter which attack he tried Gilgamesh would use [Telos Karma] to nullify him. Cao Cao advanced against Gilgamesh with the intention of cutting him down, however in the middle of the way something unexpected happens. Cao Cao stumbled and fell. Cao Cao could not understand what happened when his body gave way. "Now now, did you drop a coin or something?" asked Gilgamesh sarcastically.3 Making the opponent stumble during the fight was one of the simplest skills of [Telos Karma]. "Damn you!" shouts Cao Cao angrily before trying to hit Gilgamesh who easily dodges. Gilgamesh quickly backs away and Cao Cao stands up. "You are very proud of that spear" says Gilgamesh smiling. "Obviously, she is the strongest Longinus" said Cao Cao as if it was something obvious. Gilgamesh simply smiled before a spear manifested in his hand. It was an ornate spear with a dark blue shaft and is longer than normal spears. It has golden metal decorations in the shape of arrowheads, which spiral in a double helix pattern. The decorations end at the top of the spear shaft that features a white circle, which ispletely empty, and has a cross that fills it, but notpletely. There is a small silver stub that features four protrusions, two on the left and the other two on the right. The tip of the spear is silver and simr to the shaft of the spear is longer than other types of spears. It was the [True Longinus]. "O-o-o what" cries Cao Cao perplexed. "You know I have an ability that allows me to create copies of any weapon, I may not be able to perform Bnce Breaker but I guarantee the power is authentic" says Gilgamesh smiling andughing at Cao Cao''s face. "I will kill you for this" said Cao Cao angrily as the sacred aura of his spear increased. Gilgamesh was not intimidated as he channeled an immense amount of sacred aura into his spear. Gilgamesh and Cao Cao quickly advanced against each other and collided their spears which released immense waves of sacred energy, the pressure was so great that it forced them apart. However when Cao Caonded something happened to him. A huge cut appeared on his chest that leaked blood, a cut that should have been right where the Spear of Gilgamesh was going to hit. "W-what did you do?" cries Cao Cao as Georg tried to use healing magic to recover him. "I simply chose the option where my attack hits you, and that was the result" said Gilgamesh smiling. But before anyone could say anything a huge being hit the battlefield causing an explosion that raised a wave of dust. When the dust cleared it was revealed that the being was Heracles who was totally injured. His right arm waspletely broken, a huge w cut was on his chest while his whole body was leaking blood. He was not dead, but he would surely die if first aid was not given. "Heracles!" cried Georg worriedly to his friend. Just then Regulus posed beside Gilgamesh as he looked quite pleased with what he had done. Cao Cao tried to get up, but he couldn''t move. At that moment a huge tear appeared in the space behind Gilgamesh from which several people were standing. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 It was Gilgamesh''s group that had found him. "Took you long enough" said Gilgamesh to Enkidu. "It was hard to track you in another dimension, but after you activated your Bnce Breaker it was easy to find" said Enkidu smiling. From the looks of it Enkidu had located Gilgamesh and Arthur used Caliburn to cut through space and enter that dimension. "Cao Cao we should leave. Jeanne is unconscious and Siegfried and Heracles are seriously injured" said Georg forcing Cao Cao to swallow his pride. "Mark my words, King of Heroes, you will regret what you have done today" said Cao Cao. Just then Georg''s mist covered all of them making them disappear. The entire group of Gilgamesh sighed and the King of Heroes deactivated his Bnce Breaker. "Wasn''t one of them missing?" asked Arthur. Gilgamesh activated his [Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan] and his [Kamui] and in a whirlwind Leonardo emerged unconscious in Gilgamesh''s arms. "He was being manipted" said Gilgamesh to everyone who epted it. Everyone decided to return home, but Gilgamesh knew that this would not be thest time he would see the Faction of Heroes. Gilgamesh''s home. Gilgamesh and everyone quickly arrived home and left Leonardo resting in a room for him to get rid of the effects of the magic that manipted his mind. But everyone''s instincts warned them of danger when they all turned their attention to the living room. More specifically to someone who was leaning against the wall of the room. "You finally came, I was tired of waiting" said the being. He was a tall handsome man wearing a ck coat with a long mixture of ck and blond hair, as well as heterochromatic eyes where his right eye is golden and his left eye is ck and he has pointed ears. He also possessed an aura of a Dragon extremely more powerful than that of Tiamat. Gilgamesh cannot help but wonder what this being was doing here. "To imagine that you would be here" Gilgamesh said in such a serious tone that it surprised his friends. "It seems you know me Sekiryuutei" said the man. Gilgamesh could only smile. "Yes. The Strongest Evil Dragon who ims to have a powerpared to a Heavenly Dragon, the Dragon of the Crescent Circle, Crom Cruach" said Gilgamesh to the man who smiled. It was Crom Cruach the Evil Dragon known as the Crescent Circle Dragon and is considered the strongest Evil Dragon with a power that surpassed Ddraig and Albion, the Celestial Dragons. "Then you know what I want" said Crom Cruach with a smile of immense thirst for battle. The strongest Evil Dragon pays an unexpected visit and his target was Gilgamesh. Driven by his desire for battle he went after the Sekiryuutei. And only one of them coulde out the winner. ... The tension going on in the room was suffocating and overwhelming as waves of power emanated from two beings. On one side was Crom Cruach the Strongest Evil Dragon, also known as the Crescent Circle Dragon, a Dragon that had enough power to be in the Celestial Dragon ss and even surpass Ddraig and Albion. On the other side was the King of Heroes and the one who collected all the treasures of the world, the Sekiryuutei Gilgamesh also known as the Golden Beast of Destruction. Gilgamesh had just returned from his fight against the Faction of Heroes and came across the Strongest Evil Dragon waiting for him. Gilgamesh can''t help but think that the Goddesses were setting this up for him. After all in less than a month he had fought two Greek Gods, Ares and Artemis, in addition to fighting Arthur who wielded the Caliburn Supreme Sacred Sword, he also fought Hakuryuukou and shDog in addition to the Fighting Victorious Buddha and the Faction of Heroes and Kokabiel. And now the Evil Dragon that possesses powerpared to the Heavenly Dragon ss is standing in front of him challenging him to a battle. For there is no way that all of this could be happening so fast. For the love of thete Biblical God to have so many beings after him like this could not be normal. You mean whates next? Rizevim or Hades? Maybe Ophis or Great Red. Gilgamesh couldn''t even have a day''s peace and quiet without someoneing to fight him. But that wasn''t really what Gilgamesh was worried about. "Did Rizevim send you here?" asked Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh knew that Crom Cruach worked for Rizevim, actually working together and a strong word, they were allies. Crom Cruach only had two desires, the first was to fight strong opponents and the second is to see how far the Dragons could go. And in the midst of this he allied himself with Rizevim. Everyone tensed up when Gilgamesh mentions it and prepared for anything. "No. Although Rizevim has been madly searching for the Holy Grail since it disappeared, although it is only a matter of time before he finds it" said Crom Cruach casting a nce at Valerie showing that he knew her true identity, "As I said my motive is only one, I desire a battle against you Sekiryuutei" Gilgamesh can''t help but be incredulous. He knew that Crom Cruach is an even bigger battle maniac than Vali and was willing to do anything, he also spent many years training for this, but he didn''t imagine that the Dragon would invade his home looking for a battle. "So you came here for a battle?" asked Gilgamesh in surprise. Crom Cruach nodded his head. "When I heard that the current Sekiryuutei was very powerful I decided toe and fight you, I have no interest in the Holy Grail, maybe by fighting you I can see where the Dragons muste" said Crom Cruach nonchntly. Gilgamesh thought for a moment. "What do you think Ddraig?" asked Gilgamesh to the Heavenly Dragon. [I think it''s a good opportunity partner. Although I have avoided fights with the Evil Dragons because of their nature, Crom Cruach is the purest among them, and it is also a good opportunity for you to loosen up without worry and test new techniques, besides I am curious to see how strong he has be] said Ddraig calmly as this was a good opportunity for his partner to loosen up. Gilgamesh sighed before turning his gaze to the Evil Dragon. "Very well, I ept" Gilgamesh said with a smile. Everyone around Gilgamesh made a surprised expression. "Are you sure Gil?" asked Enkidu worriedly. "Don''t worry" said Gilgamesh reassuring everyone. "Very well" said Crom Cruach as he increased his aura and made Gilgamesh''s eyes widen. "Not here, if we fight here the whole supernatural world will be alerted" said Gilgamesh to the Dragon who stopped and nodded. "Then where can we fight?" asked Crom Cruach as he did not know where they could fight. Gilgamesh smiled at that. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 In the middle of an immense in it was possible to see twobatants who possessed immense power. On one side was Crom Cruach the Dragon of the Crescent Circle and the Strongest Evil Dragon. On the other side was Gilgamesh the current Sekiryuutei and host of Ddraig, one of the Heavenly Dragons. Gilgamesh had taken Crom Cruach to the dungeon because he knew that there they would not risk alerting the entire supernatural world that the two were fighting. Arriving at the dungeon Gilgamesh made it the size of Japan, for a battle between them would probably be very destructive. If the Maou ss beings already had the power to destroy countries many times over imagine two beings like Gilgamesh and Crom Cruach who outssed most God ss beings. All of Gilgamesh''s friends stayed in a safe ce so they could watch the fight. Gilgamesh was strangely looking forward to the battle, perhaps because here he could really let loose. Gilgamesh usually held back as he did not want to unwillingly kill his opponents, however Gilgamesh knew that Crom Cruach could take whatever Gilgamesh threw at him. "Are you ready?" asked Gilgamesh to the Evil Dragon who nodded. An extremely dense aura of the colors gold and ck appeared around Crom Cruach''s entire body. Gilgamesh''s body, on the other hand, was immersed in a red aura of pure mes. "Purgatory Drive" said Gilgamesh. An immense aura of mes created from [Purgatory Dragon yer Magic] appeared around Gilgamesh. [Purgatory Drive] is a technique from [Purgatory Dragon yer Magic] that releases therge amount of Dragon yer power through the user''s body. With this technique the strength, speed and potential that the user possesses is increased several times, allowing them to face even enemies far more powerful than them; entering a state of enhanced consciousness and maximum physical capacity as their elements envelop them. In this state, the user demonstrates intensified reflexes and extremely fast information processing, and amplifies the powers of their Dragon yer magic without exhausting themselves. This state grants the user the ability to perform new spells; as well as making their pre-existing spells much more powerful, with several users employing multiple abilities on Drive alone. Gilgamesh''s aura emanated mes of such heat that the entire ground around him was melting and turning intova while his entire body was immersed in bubbling mes. Crom Cruach in the distance frowned, he could feel the immense power even from his position, not only that but it was a Dragon yer aura, and much stronger than anything he had ever seen. An excited smile crossed his face as he imagined the battle he would have as he increased his power even more. Then the battle began. Both advanced against each other firing at such speed that it made them look like blurs. When they met in the middle of the battlefield both collided their fists. Crom Cruach''s fist was immense in an immense amount of his draconic aura while Gilgamesh''s was immersed in an immense aura of Dragon yer mes. Crom Cruach grimaced as Gilgamesh''s mes burned his skin, not just any fire could burn a Dragon. This only made Crom Cruach even more excited. Their entire surroundings began to be destroyed by the pressure they exerted when they confronted each other. They both stepped back as Crom Cruach created a pair of draconic wings on his back and shot into the sky. Gilgamesh quickly followed him as he molded his mes into the shape of dragon wings and fired at the Evil Dragon. Both began to sh in the air as they became two shes of light that collided with each other. Crom Cruach had more physical strength than Gilgamesh as he was a legendary dragon and his power was further increased by beingpressed into human form. Gilgamesh on the other hand had more destructive as his purgatory mes totally burned whatever came near and even Crom Cruach felt the effects of it. Both advanced against each other destroying everything in their path. Crom Cruach''s aura crushed anything that came at him, including Gilgamesh''s mes. Gilgamesh''s mes, on the other hand, incinerated everything in their path, they didn''t burn or char, they valued everything in existence. It was a sh between the mes of Gilgamesh and the overwhelming aura of Crom Cruach. Crom Cruach turned away from Gilgamesh because he sensed the danger of the mes, before he decided to fight with his own. Inting his lungs Crom Cruach released an immense amount of mes into the sky against Gilgamesh. The entire sky was painted red as the Evil Dragon''s mes came to life, the clouds themselves were burned until there were none. Crom Cruach is an immensely powerful Dragon, there is no doubt about it. In the past he was controlled by the Evil God Balor, with his mystical eyes, but Balor fought and was killed by the Celtic God Lugh, and then free Crom Cruach did something different than any other Dragon would do. He trained. Crom Cruach did not set out in search of chaos and destruction. He simply roamed the human world and the underworld, training every day since he had been freed from Balor. He trained to the point that his body could not even stand to move after training, and with this he obtained a power capable of rivaling the Celestial Dragons. He had no ming abilities like Ddraig''s [Burning Hell of Burning mes] that could burn even a God or something like Albion''s [Reduce] which was a poison capable of reducing the existence of Gods to nothing. He had only his mes, his aura and his ws, the most basic abilities of a Dragon. Yet he trained and mastered his abilities to the point where he could rival even Ddraig and Albion. From pure training he reached the Peak that a Dragon could reach by training, just as Vasco Strada reached the Peak of Humanity, Crom Cruach reached the Peak that a Dragon could reach. But Gilgamesh advanced through Crom Cruach''s mes fearlessly and pierced them, much to the surprise of the Evil Dragon. Due to using the [Purgatory Dragon yer Magic] Gilgamesh waspletely immune to any mes, especially that of a dragon. Crom Cruach seeing this simply released a wave of his aura against Gilgamesh. An immense aura of the color gold and ck advanced against Gilgamesh with power to even bring down some God ss beings. However Gilgamesh stopped in midair and made a stance as if holding something. "Purgatory Dragon''s Secret Art: Gehenna Scythe" (Author: Gehenna means ce of eternal torment by fire. Hell) An immense amount of the Dragon yer me aura gathered in Gilgamesh''s hands and took the form of an immense scythe of me with a dragon skull on its top. Gilgamesh swung his scythe which shot out its mes like an immense redser that incinerated everything in its path. It incinerated everything in its path, including Crom Cruach''s aura and kept moving forward burning everything. Crom Cruach quickly deflected the leisurely aura of the scythe of mes which continued to advance creating a huge gash across thend even turning it intova as it advanced towards the ocean causing a huge explosion of mes that engulfed part of the sea and some mountains. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Crom Cruach''s eyes widened as he saw the damage then turned his gaze to Gilgamesh who was inting his lungs. "Roar of the Dragon of Purgatory" Gilgamesh roared releasing an immense stream of crimson mes from his mouth which advanced incinerating everything towards Crom Cruach. Crom Cruach immediately opened his mouth and a massive stream of mes came out of it. The me so intense that it even turned everything into ashes. Both mes flew into each other before colliding. The impact generated by both mes is so destructive that it vaporizes everything around them. However, Crom Cruach''s eyes widened as Gilgamesh''s mes began to eat his me. His me! You have been eaten by this me? Crom Cruach spat out more power and his me but all he managed to do was make them cancel each other out. Crom Cruach quickly pped his wings, causing all the surrounding dust to disperse, only to stare at what Gilgamesh was doing. The entire sky was covered by huge orbs made entirely of mes, epes had the appearance of a ming demonic skull. "Purgatory Dragon''s Secret Art: Purgatory Star" Then all the skulls rained down like drops of water in a storm against Crom Cruach. Crom Cruach quickly pped his wings as he began to dodge the skulls, which when they hit the ground created an immense explosion of me that melted everything it touched. Crom Cruach dodged them all skillfully, but Gilgamesh threw more and more, making it difficult to dodge. Crom Cruach raised his right hand into an immense Dragon''s w to increase its power even more, and concentrated an immense amount of aura. Crom Cruach swung his hand towards the burning skulls and fully released his aura which annihted all of them in an instant. Even though he destroyed all the burning skulls, Crom Cruach grimaced when he saw that his hand was half burnt. The me was obviously too hot to hurt him and on top of that it had an immense amount of Dragon yer aura embedded in it. Even at this Crom Cruach smiled. How long had it been since he had fought at this level? "You are really impressive Sekiryuutei, but you haven''t used your Longinus yet" Crom Cruach said seriously as he was very curious about the power Gilgamesh would receive if he used his Longinus. Gilgamesh who was watching smiled. "Very well, I think that against you I can get loose" said Gilgamesh as he raised his left arm. Then a red glove with two green jewels and 10 golden spikes manifested on Gilgamesh''s arm. It was the [Boosted Gear] the Red Dragon Emperor''s Gauntlet. "Very well, you will be the first person to witness this Crom Cruach" said Gilgamesh smiling as the Evil Dragon almostughed in anticipation. "Bnce Breaker" At that moment the whole world fell silent as Gilgamesh spoke and his words were heard by all. And then the world shook. A huge pir of crimson energy came out of the [Boosted Gear] and soared into the heavens piercing the clouds, destroying the earth and parting the seas. The gigantic pressure was felt by all as even Crom Cruach became afraid of the power he was feeling. A single arm came out of the immense aura and in one swing the pir of energy was dissipated. When the aura disappeared Gilgamesh was revealed wearing red draconic armor with green jewels and gold details and two immense wings on his back. [Welsh Dragon Bnce Breaker: Celestial Essence of the Welsh Dragon] Ddraig''s voice announced the Bnce Breaker of Gilgamesh. His own Bnce Breaker, the subspecies of Bnce Breaker created by Gilgamesh. Celestial Essence of the Welsh Dragon. Crom Cruach was surprised as it was a Bnce Breaker totally different from the others she had ever seen. "This is my Bnce Breaker of Subspecies, [Celestial Essence of the Welsh Dragon]" said Gilgamesh smiling from behind the armor. Subspecies were extremely rare and powerful forms of Sacred Gears that deviated from their normal forms. They urred when the mindset of the possessor is so radically different from normal that the normal form did not suit them. Because Sacred Gears responded to their possessors, they would then change into a form that suited the possessor. That was what a subspecies was. Normally, they urred only in the Bnce Breakers of Sacred Gears. For example, the normal Bnce Breaker of Boosted Gear and Divine Dividing was Scale Mail, which was what most of its possessors would get when they achieved Bnce Breaker. However, if the possessor''s mindset was radically different from the average Sekiryuutei and Hakuryuukou, the Bnce Breaker would change to suit them. And unlike normal Bnce Breakers that have a set name, the names of the Subspecies were up to the possessors to decide. Sacred Gear would provide a name, but it was more of a suggestion than an invariable as in a normal Bnce Breaker. Gilgamesh created his subspecies because he didn''t like the normal form of the Bnce Breaker as too much power was wasted in his opinion. So instead of exploding the Heavenly Dragon''s power, Gilgamesh imploded the power inside his body, so his whole body was strengthened, starting with his organs, then bones and muscles and then his skin, and then an extremely condensed amount of his power leaked out of his body and this energy turned into armor extremely more powerful than normal. Obviously Gilgamesh had to train his body madly to withstand this power, otherwise his body could explode in a bloody mess if his physical body could not contain the power of this subspecies. Gilgamesh held out his hand as he decided to start the attack. A small red sphere began to form in his hand as Gilgamesh poured power into it. [Boost!] Next, it doubled in size. Again and again. Like a balloon held under a faucet, the sphere of light expanded, growingrger as it doubled with each heartbeat, until a spinning ball of pure energy the size of a fist hung before Gilgamesh''s open hand, shining with all the majesty of a small sun. Crom Cruach''s eyes widened as he realized the level of magic held in the small sphere and realized how much power it contained. Enough power for Crom Cruach to know that taking it head on would hurt a lot and cause great injury. "Dragon Shot" Then he fired. Much faster than any mortal eye could track, it shot through the air, a beam of crimson light tearing its way toward the Strongest Evil Dragon. The one look Crom Cruach caught as it flew told him that this was not something he could face and remain well after that, not with the waves of power radiating from him like a star. Crom Cruach was only able to react due to his instincts being extremely sharp thanks to all his training. Quickly Crom Cruach knowing he couldn''t dodge it crossed his arms that were transformed into Dragon ws and concentrated all his aura on protection. When the beam hit his hand with full force at high speed, as if it were a physical thing and not a construct of pure energy, the Evil Dragon''s limbs did not bend. His hand held it without giving in to the tension. Below him, the road shattered, breaking into a web of cracks as it opened a crater, forced to bear the weight of the pressure that was ced upon it as Crom Cruach refused to be moved, the scarlet beam pressed into his palm releasing prisms of light in all directions. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 The whole standoffsted a brief second before the beam began to wobble as it destabilized. The eruption that immediately followed made Crom Cruach feel as if he were in the heart of a sun. Everything around him disappeared, swept away by a sea of mes, leaving him surrounded by it. It split around my hand like liquid fire, falling to the sides as if it contained the waves of an ocean. Crom Cruach made the best choice in his mind and used his strength to hurl the beam of energy away, which nevertheless continued to advance. The line of light, so high that it reached the clouds behind Crom Cruach continued to advance as it pierced the sky itself. Crom Cruach turned his gaze back to see the damage of the technique, yet what he saw impressed him. The mountain range that existed behind him simply no longer existed. It didn''t crack with his touch, it didn''t melt, it was vaporized, disappearing into a blur of mist. The crimson light continued to descend over the mountain range, breaking it entirely in two, leaving behind a molten sludge that burned a red fire at the edges of its passage. It did not stop at the mountain. The beam of crimson light continued forward, literally stretching out toward the horizon, disappearing somewhere in the distant sky where even Crom Cruach''s eyes could not see. Then, as if the sky itself had been cut, a tear in the sky crept after the beam as the beam managed to cross the boundaries of the artificial dimension they were both fighting in, allowing them to catch a glimpse of whaty beyond. An endlessndscape, iridescent ripples appearing and disappearing - the Dimensional Gap - a sight that hurt just to look at. Fortunately for thebatants, the artificial dimension seemed capable of repairing itself and fixed the damage. The tear in the sky faded almost as quickly as it appeared when the fabric that formed the boundaries of the dimension rposed itself. And what about everything in between? Gone, mown down by crimson energy. Nothing had slowed down. From the nearby mountains to the distant hills, everything gave way to the narrow beam of light with equal ease, instantly evaporating at its touch. All around him, Crom Cruach noticed that everything was overheated by the power released by Gilgamesh. The clouds had overheated, the air around Crom Cruach was scalding hot, scalding his throat so that it almost hurt to breathe. He wasn''t sure if it was caused by the attack or not, but the air temperature was hot to the point where he would have diedpletely had he been a human. As it was, the heat still irritated my lungs. He was a fucking Dragon and yet the heat was bothering him. Crom Cruach realized that at that moment Gilgamesh''s power was at the level of a Heavenly Dragon. Yet even in the face of this an excited smile crossed his face. "Here Ie" said Gilgamesh as his wings spread. "Come" said Crom Cruach with a huge smile. Gilgamesh''s wings extended and he shot at Crom Cruach. The speed was such that the Evil Dragon could not see and only reacted by his pure instinct defending Gilgamesh''s blow. Seizing the opportunity Crom Cruach delivered a powerful punch to Gilgamesh''s stomach that caused his armor to crack a bit before it concerted itself. Gilgamesh quickly elbowed Crom Cruach who was flung flying backwards. They both advanced again against each other entering into a huge fight. Crom Cruach''s blows were coated by his aura while Gilgamesh attacked with a mixture of [Prate!] and his Dragon yer aura. Both advanced against each other at extreme speed across the battlefield sweeping everything in their path. Blows and more blows were exchanged across the entire barrier that trembled as their powers were unleashed across the battlefield. The atmosphere itself trembled when the twobatants met. Gilgamesh had more speed and magical power that together with his techniques increased his power, while Crom Cruach had more physical strength and destructive power. Gilgamesh''s speed was such that Crom Cruach was not even able to see him, but his immense instincts easily covered this and allowed Crom Cruach to defend himself against Gilgamesh''s blows. Waves of mes and auras were released all over the battlefield that annihted everything it touched. Gilgamesh quickly managed tond a blow on Crom Cruach''s chest imbued with [Prate!] that caused the Evil Dragon to spit blood as he was sent crashing to the ground. Gilgamesh was not finished when he raised his hand upwards and dozens of orbs made of scarlet red energy appeared around him. [Boost! Boost! Boost!] Quickly they all grew increasing in size until they were the size of basketballs. They were not as powerful as the first one, but their quantity were more than enough to suppress this. [Prate!] Gilgamesh imbued them with his [Prate!] to further increase their destructive power and in a wave of his hands he fired them at. Crom Cruach who had recovered watched everything in surprise before a huge smile appeared on his face. All the spheres fell like crimson raindrops of pure power towards the ground where Crom Cruach stood. The energy spheres rained down on Crom Cruach who dodged them at high speed as he felt their power. They were created with great power, each one had enough power to vaporize an entire city. When the orbs hit the earth everything around them was immersed in a sphere of me and destruction while being reduced to nothing. Crom Cruach kept deflecting or rebounding with his aura, but he reached an impossible point. In one small swipe one of the spheres hit Crom Cruach causing him to lose his bnce momentarily. And that moment was more than enough for Gilgamesh to direct all the spheres against Crom Cruach, which exploded when they met the Evil Dragon. Everything exploded as Gilgamesh''s power collided with Crom Cruach sending everything into the area. When the dust settled, it was revealed that thendscape had been reduced to nothing more than rubble filled with destruction. Surprising Gilgamesh, Crom Cruach stepped out of them. Crom Cruach burst through the rocks that buried him and blood poured from his mouth and forehead. His back was clearly burned and with smoke pouring from it, he had just lost one of his wings! Although it can be raised againter, perhaps, but this wound is clearly still important! Yet despite the pain, he can''t help but smile. That pain ... How long had it been since he had felt that pain? How long had it been since there was someone who could fight him like this? How long has it been since he felt this exciting?! This is fun! A low chuckle escaped his mouth before it turned into augh. "Hahahahahaha that''s right! It''s been a long time since I''ve fought like this! You are a true Sekiryuutei Gilgamesh opponent!" roared Crom Cruach in pure joy. Even Gilgamesh couldn''t help but smile, he felt like Crom Cruach. Whenever Gilgamesh fought, he had to restrain himself in order not to kill his enemies, or at least to have some fun in battle. But against Crom Cruach this was not necessary, the Evil Dragon could take whatever hemanded. How long had it been since he had fought like this?! "But I know this is not your maximum! Come with everything Sekiryuutei and I will respond with my maximum!" said Crom Cruach in glee. An immense smile crossed Gilgamesh''s face. "Let''s do it Ddraig" said Gilgamesh to his host. [Come on partner, let''s show the true power of the Dragon of Domination] roared Ddraig in agreement. Gilgamesh crossed his arms in front of his body and an immense threatening aura began to emerge around him making even Crom Cruach recoil unconsciously. "I, who am about to awaken" Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Words were just that: words. Sounds, sybles, vibrations in the air. They had no more weight or force than a p of hands or the barking of a dog. The only meaning they possess is the one we give them. It was something simple, yet Crom Cruach knew that this was anything but simple. A primitive part of the Evil Dragon, the part of his brain that had nonguage, more animal instinct than thought, screamed in terror. The fear of a child knowing with absolute certainty that there was a monster hiding under their bed, just waiting for the opportunity to grab their ankles and drag them down. Of cavemen huddled around a campfire knowing that a predator lurked in the darkness, that a monster on a scale beyond imagination lurked in the night waiting for them to pass beyond the safety of the light cast by the campfire to devour them whole. If ever there were words of power, these were it. It seemed they could hear them with more than just their ears, the words reverberating in their souls and stirring a deep part of them that made them want nothing more than to find a dark corner to hide in. Crom Cruach knew that if he let Gilgamesh finish he would probably lose, but still he did not move. Crom Cruach simply took a battle stance as he smiled and waited for Gilgamesh toplete his power. "I am the Heavenly Dragon who stole the principles of God Domination" Juggernaut Drive. The forbidden power that was hidden deep within Boosted Gear, granting the user a means to remove the boundaries ced on Boosted Gear and summon the full power of a Celestial Dragon. A power that ced its user on full equality with the Gods themselves. But this came at a price; to have the power to obliterate any enemy the user would have to give his life in exchange. The Juggernaut Drive would devour the magic power and life force of the user and use them as fuel. Basically a suicide technique. "Iugh at the ''Infinite'' and suffer from the ''Dream''" Gilgamesh''s armor began to growrger as he recited the chant. The armor became more and more dragon-like. Gilgamesh''s arms became immense ws while his legs became the legs of a Dragon. His wings became evenrger as the green jewels scattered all over the armor glowed. Gilgamesh''s head lengthened as he went on to be the head of a Dragon as several golden spikes appeared around him. "I must be the Red Dragon of Domination" Gilgamesh continued reciting his words as the menacing aura around him continued to increase. Gilgamesh''s power increased as everyone felt the overwhelming pressure hovering over their bodies. "And I shall sink you into the depths of crimson purgatory" The aura around Gilgamesh increased even more as his body became more and more like a huge Red Dragon. Then Gilgamesh roared. "Juggernaut Drive" Gilgamesh roared into the sky as he triggered the final technique of [Boosted Gear]. A roar so powerful that the clouds were erased, the earth destroyed and the sea vaporized while the temperature of the environment increased exponentially. By the time Gilgamesh triggered the Juggernaut Drive he should have been considered dead, for that was the effect of the technique. However, that is not what happened to Gilgamesh. "Send" With a single word Gilgamesh gainedplete control of the Juggernaut Drive. With his overwhelming power Gilgamesh overruled all the former wielders of the [Boosted Gear] and with his unwavering willpower he gained control of the Juggernaut Drive. For he was the great King of Heroes and would not allow a mere curse to influence his mind. In an instant Gilgamesh gainedplete control of his power, as the uncontrolled aura of the Juggernaut Drive gathered in his body. With a single word he gained control of the Juggernaut Drive. When Gilgamesh defeated the old wielders of the [Boosted Gear] it simply allowed him to use the Juggernaut Drive without losing his life or magic power, but the hatred of the old users was still there. The hatred of dozens of people could make anyone go mad, however Gilgamesh was not just anyone. He would not allow the mere hatred of the former Longinus users to affect him. Crom Cruach smiled when he saw the power emanating from Gilgamesh and the King of Heroes stepped forward. Crom Cruach had no time to react when in an instant Gilgamesh was in front of him. If when using the Bnce Breaker Crom Cruach was unable to see Gilgamesh but his instincts were able to alert him, not now. Even with his instincts Crom Cruach could not see or feel Gilgamesh moving. Gilgamesh appeared in front of Crom Cruach and using his w he grabbed the head of the Evil Dragon and in a single swing Crom Cruach was thrown to the ground. Crom Cruach had no time to react as Gilgamesh was already in front of him and started punching. Gilgamesh simply punched Crom Cruach with immense force while his arms were totally immersed in a great aura and imbued with [Prate!]. Crom Cruach could not even react when all he could do was try to defend himself from Gilgamesh''s immensely powerful blows. Crom Cruach quickly released all of his aura trying to push Gilgamesh away as the Evil Dragon already felt his consciousness fading. Crom Cruach quickly shot away when he managed to get out of Gilgamesh''s grasp, but before he could react Gilgamesh was already in front of Crom Cruach. It was a single blow, a concentrated blow with an immense aura along with [Prate!] striking Crom Cruach in the stomach. Crom Cruach vomitedrge amounts of blood before being sent flying towards the ground causing an impact several times greater than Kuoh. When the dust subsided Crom Cruach was revealed in the middle of the crater as blood leaked from his body and he had several broken bones. Crom Cruach was unconscious while he had a smile on his face. Gilgamesh roared in victory as his Juggernaut Drive was deactivated. In the face of the overwhelming power of the King of Heroes not even the Strongest Evil Dragon could do anything. For he was the Dragon of Domination and all enemies would fall before him. ... Some Time Later. Right after the battle against Crom Cruach, Gilgamesh and his friends went back inside the house while Gilgamesh carried the unconscious Evil Dragon. Crom Cruach was unconscious for a few hours, from the looks of it the injuries were too many even for the Evil Dragon. Gilgamesh had healed some of his injuries, while his friends thought Gilgamesh should kill Crom Cruach. Since Crom Cruach was allied with Rizevim he could tell Lucifer''s son his location and this would be problematic. Gilgamesh refused, for he knew Crom Cruach''s nature well and knew that although he was an Evil Dragon, he was very honorable. Presently everyone was gathered in the living room while Gilgamesh was sitting on a couch and had his friends behind him. Crom Cruach was sitting on another couch while surprisingly eating a banana ice cream. Right after the Evil Dragon woke up Asia offered him a banana as she figured the Dragon must be hungry, and he epted and surprisingly liked the taste very much and named it his favorite food. Currently he was eating a banana ice cream that Gilgamesh had prepared and had a very satisfied smile on his face. "Are you sure you don''t want me to heal your scars?" asked Gilgamesh as he leaned back on the couch. The Evil Dragon had been left with several scars from the battle of the battle, but he prevented Gilgamesh from healing them. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 "Not at all" Crom Cruach said with a conviction as if it looked like Gilgamesh had said something crazy, "These scars are from my fight against a great Celestial Dragon, there is no shame for me to have them, they are the proof of my fight with you and so I will remain with them" Crom Cruach had said it in a way that everyone was impressed, even Karna showed a slight surprise. "I see" Gilgamesh said with a small smile. "So you are going back to Rizevim?" asked Gilgamesh seriously. "Yes, although I am thinking of leaving his group" said Crom Cruach to everyone''s surprise. "Why?" asked Gilgamesh curiously. "I joined him to see how far the Dragons could get, but since the Holy Grail was stolen Rizevim is going even crazier" said Crom Cruach as he took another bite of his ice cream. "So you won''t tell him about us? Not even Valerie?" asked Gilgamesh seriously. If Crom Cruach posed a threat to his friends Gilgamesh would kill him right then and there, regardless of his respect for the Evil Dragon. "No way, for my honor as a Dragon I will never say that, only I can kill you one day, anyone who tries will suffer my wrath" Crom Cruach said seriously. Gilgameshughed at this, from the looks of it the Evil Dragon proimed himself his rival and that only he could beat Gilgamesh, anyone else would have to beat him first. "I see, do you know how big Rizevim''s army is?" asked Gilgamesh curiously. Crom Cruach thought for a moment before speaking. "It''s not very big, he has hundreds of vampires on his side and some weak Evil Dragons, from what I heard the only ones he managed to revive with the Holy Grail, while it was in his possession, were Azi Dahka and Apophis" said Crom Cruach to Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh frowned a little. It seemed that Rizevim had not been able to assemble a very strong army since most of them had been created by Valerie''s [Sephiroth Grail]. But he had enough time to bring Apophis and Azi Dahka back to life. The two were perhaps some of the most troublesome Evil Dragons. The Thousand Diabolism Dragon, Azi Dahka a Legendary Dragon who mastered over a thousand spells and had reached the Heavenly Dragon ss. When he was alive it took an army of Zoroastrian Gods to fight him and even then they could not kill him and had to seal him up. The other was Apophis the Dragon of the Primordial Eclipse the arch enemy of the Egyptian Sun God Ra and another Dragon who reached the Heavenly Dragon ss. Apophis was the enemy of Sun God Ra, Apophis tried to devour the Sun while Ra protected it, in Egyptian mythology he was the personification of Chaos and the Nemesis of Ra. Apophis was also able to manipte darkness and a dark water capable of dissolving even a God. Indeed two troublesome enemies. Although Gilgamesh was sure that Enkidu and Karna could handle two. "If you are going to attack them, you should do it as soon as possible" said Crom Cruach seriously "Yes, I am preparing for that" said Gilgamesh as he sighed. Gilgamesh had ns to attack Rizevim''s base and kill Lucifer''s son, so he wouldn''t have to worry anymore. Gilgamesh didn''t care if he had to kill all the members of the Vampire Faction in the process. Gilgamesh''s ns were to attack after the third season, but before the fourth, after all he wanted to n this attack well. "I think I will go" Crom Cruach said as he stood up. Gilgamesh stood up as well. "Okay, although I have a question: how would you like to join my group?" asked Gilgamesh surprising everyone. Crom Cruachughed. "Maybe I will join your Faction in a while, but right now there are some things I have to do first" said Crom Cruach to Gilgamesh whoughed. Although Gilgamesh considered it a bit as he should give his group a name. He would think about thatter. "Very well" said Gilgamesh smiling. Crom Cruach went to the door and opened it as two draconic wings emerged from his back. "Remember this Gilgamesh, from today you are my rival, train to be stronger and master your power for I will also do the same, don''t let anyone kill you before me and when the dayes fight and I will finally discover the destiny of Dragons" said Crom Cruach before pping his wings and disappearing into the sky. Gilgamesh sighed before turning back inside. Gilgamesh turned his gaze inside, more specifically to a short, dark skinned boy with grayish blue hair and purple eyes, he wears a gakuran with a long coat over it. "I think we should talk Leonardo" Gilgamesh said to the boy who nodded. They both headed back to the couches and Leonardo sat down in front of Gilgamesh. Leonardo had woken up shortly before Crom Cruach and Gilgamesh had a short conversation with the boy who seemed happy that he was no longer in control of the Faction of Heroes. Leonardo was going to tell him everything that had happened to him, but Crom Cruach had woken up and Gilgamesh talked to the Evil Dragon first. Now he was going to talk to the boy who was imposing the [Annihtion Maker]. "You may begin" spoke Gilgamesh gently to the boy who nodded. "I was raised in an orphanage after my parents were killed in an ident, but my Sacred Gear awakened and wreaked havoc on the orphanage, they treated me like a monster and teased me and..." Leonardo started talking about his life and everyone was sad for the boy. Longinus users were greatly feared by the supernatural world. So imagine what happened when normal humans saw Leonardo create monster from his shadow. He was treated like a monster and a freak being mistreated and abused by everyone around him. "Then one day I ran away and ended up meeting Cao Cao who offered me to join the Heroes'' Faction, but I refused, so that magician Georg used some kind of magic on me" Leonardo said while he had a look of pain in his eyes and tears formed. "I didn''t know what was happening, it was as if I was not in control of my body and was forced to do those atrocities by Cao Cao" Leonardo said as tears flowed from his eyes. Gilgamesh had already understood what happened to Leonardo and about him. The boy was an innocent child who was forcibly involved in the supernatural world and was forced to do horrible things. It was as if the boy was forced to do all these horrible things and could not help himself. Gilgamesh approached and stooped down to the height of the boy, who by height must have been ten years old, more or less. Gilgamesh picked the boy up and gave him a reassuring hug. Gilgamesh himself had seen horrible things while traveling with Sebas and Enkidu, and there were things that he remembers to this day. The boy slowly calmed down as everyone was feeling sorry for the boy and Asia and Sebas had fetched him something to eat to calm him down. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 "Is that better now?" asked Gilgamesh to the boy who now calmer nodded. "I know it may not be the time, but what do you wish to do from now on?" asked Gilgamesh to the boy. "What to do?" "Yes, like it or not you possess a Longinus so it draws danger to you, a peaceful life is not something possible for people like us" said Gilgamesh to the boy. And this was true, power attracts power and the Longinus are weapons that are said to kill Gods, so the moment you have one of them strapped to your soul you have already be a target for the whole world. Everyone feared and tried to kill you for it. The [Annihtion Maker] in particr is perhaps the most feared. [Annihtion Maker], Longinus that allows you to create creatures based on your imagination ... Just putting it like that was enough to make anyone wonder how powerful Sacred Gear is. Gilgamesh obviously knows very well the capabilities of this Sacred Gear. There are many inds on this, many of them are gone and will never be remembered by mundane people. One of them was the ind that was called Cactuar Ind, which was located between Europe and the Asian continent. That ind was totally destroyed ... Permanently erased along with all the living things that existed on that ind. Men, women, babies, animals, nts. None of them spared. That''s a story for another time, of course. However, there is one thing, one thing that made Gilgamesh very worried about Leonardo''s safety. In thest five hundred years, no [Annihtion Maker] user has lived to be 20 years old. Why? Simple, they all murdered. Murdered in their sleep. Killed when they were at their most vulnerable. Murdered when they were still just a baby, even at some point. It''s because the power of [Annihtion Maker] is very easy to use and more outrageous. It was Sacred Gear very suitable for children who really understood its ability. Because imagination is very strong when people are at a childish age. But when they grow up, it bes a problem. In the beginning, during old age, there were no big problems. All [Annihtion Maker] users are able to live normally, but because they are getting older, so is their mind and consciousness, and this makes their creatures less powerful. But the biggest problem came when mankind started to learn. They begin to grow. They be smarter. More creative. More adaptable. More resilient. And more imaginative. Few entities havee to fear and distrust the growth of man, with such power that can create a monster just by thinking the bearer already needs to worry. And now they get more intelligent and creative ... And their fear was confirmed during the incident on Cactuar Ind. And from that day on, the bearer of the [Annihtion Maker] begins to be hunted. Either killed or recruited to join the army. However, one thing is certain, they never make it past twenty. It is because they have all killed, many gods and creatures fear their power, the thought of the user able to create a god-killing level monster is so frightening. The moment Leonardo had this Longinus in his soul he became a target. The only way Leonardo could survive and have a good life is if he allied himself with some Faction. The Faction of Heroes was an example since it could protect him, but now that was no longer possible. "I would like to join you" said Leonardo surprising everyone. "Why?" asked Gilgamesh surprised. "Even when I was under their control Jeanne always talked and took care of me like an older sister" said Leonardo and Gilgamesh smiled at that, "She told me about you and how you took care of everyone who needed help, she told me that if one day I needed help I coulde to you" finishes Leonardo. Gilgamesh and everyone else were surprised by this, although Gilgamesh was d that Jeanne didn''t seem to have fallen as low as he thought. "Are you sure about that? Me and my friends are always getting into trouble and trouble, will you still want to join us?" asked Gilgamesh as he looked at the boy. "Yes, I do" Leonardo said almost instantly. Gilgamesh smiled as everyone seemed to be happy. "Then wee to the family Leonardo, we will all take very good care of you, don''t worry" said Gilgamesh smiling at the boy who nodded. "Okay let''s have a party to celebrate" Mordred shouts in joy together with everyone. Gilgamesh can''t help but smile. Even in the face of all this only their happiness mattered. And Gilgamesh would do anything to protect them. A Few Days Later. With Gilgamesh. It had been a few days since the incident with Crom Cruach and the conversation with Leonardo. After that Leonardo moved in with them and was given his own room with his own things, everyone began to see him as a younger brother that they helped and cared for. Gilgamesh and everyone else also began to train Leonardo to gain better control of his Longinus. After all the [Annihtion Maker] is an extremely dangerous Longinus, in the novel Leonardo had been forced to activate his Bnce Breaker forcibly and the creatures generated caused great havoc in the underworld, and it was even revealed that this Bnce Breaker had the potential to destroy the world. Gilgamesh had helped Leonardo gain better control over his Longinus. It turned out to be much more than imagination to use its power, the more descriptive it was the more powerful it was, as was the cost it took to create the monsters, being physical and mental stamina. Gilgamesh and Valerie were also teaching magic to Leonardo who, surprisingly had a talent for it. Gilgamesh had also granted him another Sacred Gear, the Sacred Gear [Night Reflection]. One of the weaknesses of the [Annihtion Maker] was the bearer himself, since he was much more vulnerable than the creatures he creates. The [Night Reflection] could manipte shadows and so Leonardo could use them to protect himself and it wasn''t thatplicated since the shadows moved by the user''s imagination. Leonardo had also shown himself to be a pretty shy kid and had a little trouble making friends, but after spending some time with everyone he loosened up. Speaking of Gilgamesh the King of Heroes was currently walking the halls of Academy Kuoh along with Valerie and Rias and their Nobility. They were in the first floor room of the old school building where the "Sealed ssroom" had been made. It had a ribbon with "Keep Out" written on it was heavily taped and with magic seals carved into the door. "So why are we here Gremory?" asked Gilgamesh seriously to Rias who shuddered a little. "My brother, Sirzechs Lucifer, told me that when I am to release my [Bishop] I should call you and Dhampir" said Rias to Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh nodded while Valerie had a happy look on her face. "What is your rtionship with Gasper?" asked Rias to Valerie curious. "He is my younger brother" said Valerie smiling to everyone''s surprise. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 "How surprising" said Akeno who was standing next to Rias. "It was me too who made him dress up as a girl" said Valerie half embarrassed. All of Rias'' nobility except Issei''s eyes widened. "That exins a lot..." said Rias sighing. Rias reached for the door and extended his hand creating a magic circle that deactivated the seal. "Is-is it a hikikomori?" asked Issei with Rias nodding. Kiba quickly began to remove the tapes while Akeno helped Rias finish deactivating the seal. "The child inside that room has been the biggest earner among the servants" Akeno said to everyone. "Through aputer, the kid has special contracts from human beings. Frankly, it''s a person who doesn''t want to serve us. These kinds of people negotiate in a different way, and build rtionships in a different way. They work things out through theputer. In rtionships throughputers, among the devil''s new servers, this kid grabs enough numbers, like the higher grade ones" Akeno exins. "Now then, I am opening the door" The magic seals carved into the door also disappeared, bing a simple door. Rias quickly opened the door. "Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" an absurd scream arose from the room. "Good morning to you. Good to see you all energetic." said Rias sighing "W-Whyeeeeeee?" "Ara ara, the seal has been removed, did you know? You''re able to leave now. Now, shall we all go together?" spoke Akeno gently. "Noooooooooooooo This ce is Booooooom! I don''t want to go out! I don''t want to meet people!" Gilgamesh along with everyone else sighed before they entered the room. The curtains were drawn tightly. The room was decorated in an unexpectedly beautiful way, it looked like a little girl''s room. Plush dolls were present as well. There was a single coffin present in a corner of the room, which seemed to be used in burials from outside. In it was an androgynous looking man with tinum blond hair and violet pink eyes. His hair is cut short with several small bangs on his forehead, and he has pointed ears. Unlike the rest of the Kuoh Academy boys who wear the boys'' uniform, Gasper wears the Kuoh Academy girls'' school uniform with socks up to his thigh. He was Gasper di a cross-dressing male Dhampir, a half-vampire half-human, who has the ability to stop time and the first bishop of Rias "Gasper there is someone here who wants to see you" said Rias amiably. "Noooooooooooooooo, I don''t want to see anyone" shouts the boy. Gilgamesh gives a look to Valerie who nods and moves forward. "Gasper," says Valerie softly. The boy who had been hiding when he heard the familiar voice came out and widened his eyes when he saw who it was. "Valerie" said Gasper as tears flowed from his eyes. "Gasper" speaks Valerie as tears also flowed from his eyes before running to his younger brother and hugging him. Everyone was moved by what they were seeing. Just as Rias was about to speak Gilgamesh put his hand on his shoulder. "Let''s leave them for a moment" said Gilgamesh receiving a nod from Rias. Everyone left, leaving Valerie and Gasper to talk and enjoy their reunion. As they were walking away Akeno approached Gilgamesh. "Gilgamesh has someone who would like to see you, so could youe to my templeter?" asked Akeno to Gilgamesh. "Very well" said Gilgamesh nodding. Some Time Later. Within an hour, Gilgamesh was climbing the stairs that led to one of the only two shrines in the city, which was also the only abandoned one. Gilgamesh had asked Mordred to take Valerie back home. Gilgamesh walked for a while longer before he saw Akeno standing on one of the stairs while wearing a priestess outfit. "Wee Gilgamesh" said Akeno with a small smile. Gilgamesh returned the smile. "Thank you Akeno" said Gilgamesh as he walked side by side with Akeno. "Do you live here?" asked Gilgamesh curious. "Yes, Rias helped me secure the deed to the property after the previous owner, the head priest of the shrine, died." said Akeno smiling and Gilgamesh nodded. Gilgamesh stopped when he reached the top of the stairs and looked at the scene in front of him. It was quite obvious even to an ordinary bystander that the shrine was abandoned. The buildings, whether it was the main hall that usually stored the artifact for worship, or the small annex building meant to store supplies, were all in ruins, obviously not having been properly maintained for some time. In the small patches of grass that grew throughout the property, there were also a good number of weeds. The trees that outlined the property were as lush as one might expect, but probably because they required much less maintenancepared to other nts. Their branches grew, sometimes on parts of the buildings, due tock of pruning. Still, the property seemed to be in good condition, certainly better than one might expect if it had been abandoned for as long as rumors said it was. Akeno certainly did a good job of maintaining the property, despite being the only one doing it. "Really you are still the same" A male voice that Gilgamesh recognized caused Gilgamesh to turn his head skyward. Immediately, he was forced to cover his eyes as a bright golden light filled his vision. The light faded, allowing Gilgamesh to partially open his eyes. He caught sight of a medium-height male silhouette, with twelve feathered wings sprouting from his back, bathed and protected by a shimmering golden light. The light fadedpletely, allowing Gilgamesh to get a good look at who he was in the sky. He was about the same height as Gilgamesh maybe a little shorter, and was thinner than Gilgamesh, who was a little stubbier than average size. He had shoulder length golden blond hair and gentle green eyes, not unlike Asia''s. He was dressed in ceremonial robes and armor. Most impressive of all was, without a doubt, the golden halo floating above his head and the twelve wings with golden feathers, proving his identity beyond any doubt. Gilgamesh obviously recognized the figure as he had worked with it for almost two years. "It has been a long time Gilgamesh." "Yes, it has been a long time Michael." ... Gilgamesh took a sip of the tea Akeno had brought for him and Michael when they sat in the main hall and sighed contentedly. As always, few things could soothe him as well as a good cup of sweet but bitter green tea. "The tea is delicious." Gilgamesh said to Akeno, who smiled and nodded in appreciation for the indirectpliment. "It''s been a long time Michael" Gilgamesh said smiling to which Angel reciprocated. "Yes, I see you are still doing well Gilgamesh" said Michael as he sipped some tea. The Leader of the Angels respected Gilgamesh greatly, the help of the King of Heroes had made his Faction grow and also improve. Like most of the Angels he was sad when Gilgamesh had decided to leave the Church, but he knew that Gilgamesh had his reasons. Michael also knew of his sister''s feelings for Gilgamesh and fully supported them, Gabriel deserved love more than anyone. "So to what do I owe the visit?" asked Gilgamesh curiously. Michael held out his hand and from it an immense sacred aura emerged and took the form of a sword. It had the appearance of a European sword with a reddish-purple hilt and a golden hilt with stylized crosses on the guard tips. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 The guard has a different appearance, and more resembles four golden dragon ws pointing upwards. The sword has the appearance of a European sword with a gray hilt, a red diamond printed on it and surrounded by four blue lines that curve slightly and a golden hilt in the shape of a cone-shaped arrow. The de is also notched three times on both sides near the bottom and the fuller, which reaches just above the notches, has a gold border in the shape of arge pearl and the rest is purple in color. Gilgamesh recognized the sword to be Ascalon the sacred, dragonying sword of St. George. "Although I know you already have it in your treasures I would like to grant you this" said Michael. Gilgamesh nodded as he took the sword and felt it resonate with his power. "Why?" asked Gilgamesh. "You may have heard of the meeting of the three Factions" said Michael and Gilgamesh nodded. Gilgamesh knew that the Three Factions meeting would take ce in a few days. "The meeting this time, I think there is a huge opportunity for cooperation between the three great powers. I hear that you already know that I am saying this, but we have lost our creator. This is an opportunity. The chance in order to get rid of the useless battles. If the small-scale battles continue like this intermittently, then, in any case, the three great powers will be destroyed. Even if this is not the case, the other secondary powers may invade. This sword is a gift from me to you because I would like you to attend the meeting. Of course, I have also sent gifts to the fallen angels and demons," Michael exined. Gilgamesh nodded. Michael then pped his hands calling for attention. "And, you''ve given the time. I have to go soon" Michael said smiling. "Alright, good to see you Michael" Gilgamesh said smiling at the Seraph who nodded. "Ah Gabriel wille visit you" said Michael smiling. Before Gilgamesh could question what it meant Michael disappeared in a golden light making Gilgamesh sigh. ... ... "Here, some tea." "Ah, thank you very much." Presently Gilgamesh and Akeno were still in the temple after Michael left while Gilgamesh wondered what the Seraph meant by Gabrieling. Although Gilgamesh''s attention turned to Akeno. "May I ask a question?" "Yes, of course." "Are you the daughter of one of the leaders of the fallen angels?" asked Gilgamesh. Although he already knew the answer Gilgamesh really wanted to help Akeno ovee her trauma. At first he didn''t like her very much because of her corrupted aura but in time he came to like the ck haired woman. The moment Gilgamesh asked Akeno''s expression turned somber. "That''s right. Originally, I was born of one of the Leaders of the fallen angels, and a human." Akeno turned to Gilgamesh and continued. "My mother was the daughter of a certain temple in this country. I heard that one day, my mother saved Barakiel who had taken ill from his injuries and from the miracle of that day, I was born." To prove his point Akeno released his wings. Unlike the two normal wings of a demon, one wing was a demon''s, and the other, was the ck wing of a fallen angel. "They are dirty wings... The wing of a demon and a fallen angel, I possess both." As if despising the ck feathers of fallen angel, she grabbed them with her hands. "While hating those wings, I met with Rias and became a demon. But what was born, possessed both demon and fallen angel wings, a despicable creature that possessed both. Fufufu, that goes for me, who has dirty blood running through his veins," Akeno said with pure contempt for herself. "How do you feel Gilgamesh? I heard you didn''t like Fallen Angels, you must hate me" said Akeno sadly. "Yes, I may not like Fallen Angels much" said Gilgamesh making Akeno get a sad expression, "But I like you Akeno" Akeno was surprised. "I am not going to ask you for more details of your birth. I just wanted to confirm...I''m sorry. I am also insensitive sometimes..." "That''s not the case, I have the blood of a fallen angel in me, did you know? Can you forgive me? Even if I was reincarnated as a demon, it doesn''t change the fact that I have the blood of a fallen angel.... I could have approached you wanting to be hated, you know? .... No, this is definitely the case. I''m the worst kind of woman..." "It doesn''t matter. Ah, as I say this, Akeno, you are a kind person. I don''t like fallen angels, but, I think you are different, even though you have fallen angel blood with you, Akeno is Akeno, and you are the vice president of the ult research club, I have never had any feelings of dislike towards Akeno. Even hearing that you have fallen angel blood in you, I still can''t hate you. I like you even now, no problem, right?" said Gilgamesh smiling slightly. Akeno looked at Gilgamesh as tears fell from his eyes and a blush appeared on his face. Akeno smiled before wiping away his tears. "You said some murderous words... After hearing that... I have to get serious..." Gilgamesh stared in doubt before Aleno stood up and threw herself on top of him with her breasts pressed against Gilgamesh''s chest. Akeno squeezed herself closer to Gilgamesh before whispering in his ear. "If you keep saying those words in I won''t be able to contain myself anymore" Akeno said lewdly as she slid her hand under Gilgamesh''s shirt. Gilgamesh, not being shy, simply slipped his arm around Aleno''s waist pulling the girl closer making her blush before cing one of his hands on her face as he moved closer. "If you can''t help yourself who can I" Gilgamesh said as he brought his lips closer to Akeno''s who had closed her eyes as she waited for the moment. But before Gilgamesh and Akeno kissed a crash of thunder shook the sky as if heaven released its fury. Akeno and Gilgamesh jumped and parted in surprise and Gilgamesh looked up at the sky but there was not a single cloud in sight. Gilgamesh wondered exactly where that thunder came from. Although Gilgamesh recognized angelic energy in that Thunder and he only knew of one Angel with that mastery over lightning. In Heaven. "Gabriel" Griselda called out, tapping the Seraph on the shoulder, "what was that?" Griselda was a former exorcist who had been reincarnated as an Angel by Gabriel. The strongest and most beautiful woman in heaven shrugged her shoulders, "Just preventing a crisis from happening, that''s all." The reincarnated Angel felt a bead of sweat go down her face as she watched the Seraph hum to herself. Her skill and power with lightning maniption were on par with Zeus and Thor of the Greek and Norse pantheons, respectively. Even though the angel looked sweet and innocent, Griselda knew that she held the title of Strongest Woman in Heaven for a reason. Her holy lightning was on a whole different level. Gabriel smiled at Griselda, "Don''t worry." She examined her delicate pale hands before ruthlessly snapping each joint, "It was nothing." With Gilgamesh and Akeno. Gilgamesh and Akeno were surprised by that lightning and had just driven it away. "Looks like we were interrupted" said Gilgameshughing lightly as he knew who was responsible for the lightning. "Looks like it" said Akeno sadly. Gilgamesh smiled and approached her. "Don''t worry, we can continue whenever you want" said Gilgamesh making Akeno blush. "So tomorrow will be the day parents go to school right" asked Gilgamesh receiving a nod from Akeno. "I guess I should go" said Gilgamesh smiling. "Yes, I should go too" said Akeno smiling. They both said their goodbyes as they each had their own business. And Akeno knew now the feelings she had for Gilgamesh. And they were wonderful. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 A Day Later. Right after his conversation with Akeno, Gilgamesh had gone back to his house to prepare everything, the next day he would have Observation day, where parents go to school to see their children study. When Gilgamesh arrived home everything urred normally, he trained Arthur, Xenovia in sword handling and was thinking of giving Ascalon to Xenovia, Gilgamesh also helped Le Fay with some magical problems and helped Leonardo with his Longinus. Currently Gilgamesh was heading towards the school for another day of school, Mordred and Le Fay had already gone ahead as they had some things to do in their sses. Gilgamesh was still wondering when Gabriel woulde to visit him from what Michael had said. Gilgamesh paused as he walked out of the school gate. He felt a small barrier around the area, as well as a very familiar presence. It was diminished, but that was natural since they were in a popted area. Gilgamesh looked around, noticing that there were no humans nearby, and his eyesnded on a silver-haired, blue-eyed young man in histe teens to early twenties, leaning against the gate walls. He was also looking at Gilgamesh, and a mischievous smile grew on his face. "Well, this is a surprise. I didn''t expect you to approach me like this, my rival." Gilgamesh said as he walked up to the silver-haired man. "Yes, I wasn''t nning this either, but Azazel sent me to give you a message. He also sent other messengers to the Demons and Heaven." The silver-haired man replied. "Oh, and what message would be so important that he would send the strongest Hakuryuukou of all time to deliver it, Vali?" Gilgamesh asked Vali, the current and strongest Hakuryuukou, just as he was the current and strongest Sekiryuutei. "It''s about the conference. In thest few days, Azazel has received information that a certain organization intends to attack the conference." "A certain organization? That''s pretty vague, isn''t it?" spoke Gilgamesh although he already knew what they were. "That''s the best we have. They are an indescribable bunch. We''ve only known of their existence for the past two months, and almost nothing else since then. Well, I doubt they are capable of doing much anyway. The conference participants include 3 leaders of the Three Factions, high-ranking subordinates, including me, and you, the King of Heroes and his group. I can''t imagine any organization, howeverrge, that can really oppose us." "True, in terms of power, we probably have the advantage. Still, to be able to escape Azazel''s informationwork, they must be quite good in terms of structure and intelligence. At the very least, we should keep our guard up. " "That''s what Azazel said. Well, anyway, that''s all I''m here for. I''ll withdraw then. Unless, of course, you want to fight now?" "Right before the conference? Yes, that will go down well with the leaders. Maybe another time." "Too bad. Well, it''s all right for now. But, one day we''ll settle that fight." "Sure. I wouldn''t do it any other way." Vali walked away, leaving Gilgamesh standing at the gate. And suddenly, as if by magic, the area around him was filled with humans, students leaving school, adultsing home from work. The barrier that Vali had erected was removed. Gilgamesh sighed before entering Academy Kuoh for another day of school. ... ... Currently in the Academy Kuoh ssroom all the students were in ss with the addition of their parents. It was the day when parents and family members coulde to the Academy to observe their child and family members. Gilgamesh was studying in the same ss as Rias, Sona, Akeno and Tsubaki. Further back in the room were the parents of the students and Gilgamesh saw that Sirzechs Lucifer and Zeoticus Gremory were standing there with a camera as they watched Rias. The red-headed Maou was standing at the back of the ss, holding a video camera and directing itpletely at his extremely embarrassed little sister as he hurled rude words of encouragement at her, sounding as if he was talking to a child instead of a girl about toe of age. Gilgamesh really felt sorry for his Devil ssmate, whose face had turned as red as her hair, looking as if she just wanted a hole in the ground to open and swallow her up. Gilgamesh could notin since his friends were here too. Arthur was in Le Fay''s room while watching his sister and Arturia, surprisingly, was in Mordred''s room and introduced herself as his sister. In Gilgamesh''s room were Enkidu and Valerie, Sebas was in Asia''s room as the girl had no rtives and Karna had stayed home and was looking after Fenrir, Tiamat was in the underworld doing his homework. Enkidu also kept waving and giving words of encouragement while Valerieughed. Gilgamesh came out of his thoughts and turned his attention back to the ss. Which was promptly interrupted when the door opened with a loud bang, drawing everyone''s attention. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened as he saw who hade through the door. It was a woman of iparable beauty who, unlike the Goddesses of Love, had a more innocent and worldly appearance. She was not a supernatural beauty whose existence defied nature, the Goddesses of Beauty and Love were that kind, changing to suit the tastes of others. She had curly blonde hair that shone like the sun, beautiful blue eyes that sparkled like sapphires and exuded innocence, and a jaw-dropping voluptuous figure that was the closest to perfection he had ever seen. Even Sirzechs and Zeoticus could not hide their surprise at seeing who was there. "That''s what Michael was talking about..." Gilgamesh whispered to himself. At the door, showing off his supernatural beauty was Gabriel one of the Seraphim and the Most Beautiful Woman in Heaven. "Sorry I''mte! I got lost on the way here! This school is much bigger than I thought!" Gabriel dered with a chuckle. His appearance drew more than a whistle of appreciation from the boys in the ss, although these quickly shrugged off the harsh stares of his ssmates and their mothers, saving him the trouble of having to deal with them alone. "Um ... Miss? Are you rted to one of my students?" the teacher asked, even while still perplexed to see the beauty of the woman in front of her. It was as if she had been personally made by God, and the teacher was not wrong. "Yes!" said Gabriel with a smile as his eyes passed through the students until they fell on Gilgamesh, "Yoo-hoo, Gil!" She called out in a singing voice as she waved enthusiastically at him. He buried his face in his hands as all attention turned to him. "But I thought all of Gilgamesh''s kin were here" spoke the teacher as her gaze passed to Enkidu and Valerie, "You are his what?" asked the curious teacher. Gabriel thought for a moment until he remembered what his brother Michael had told her how to introduce himself. "I am his girlfriend" said Gabriel innocently as his brother had instructed. "EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHH !?" That was the general reaction of the ss, especially the girls. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 "It can''t be that that bastard got such beauty for himself..." spoke one of the boys. "I can''t believe the King of Kuoh has a girlfriend" said one of the girls sadly. Valerie was the most perplexed, after all she was Gilgamesh''s girlfriend. Well technically Tiamat was too. Valerie''s confusion was gone as quickly as it came as a mischievous grin appeared on her face as her mind worked on a n to increase Gil''s harem. It wasn''t every day you saw an Angel in love after all. Gilgamesh could only fall headlong into the table. He would have a long day. ... ... It was in a state of exhaustion that Gilgamesh finally stumbled out of the ssroom, Gabriel, still smiling serenely, as if she hadn''t spent most of the ss giving him a headache that was slowly getting worse with her mischief, right behind him. "That was fun! Where are we going?" She asked in a decidedly excited voice. Gabriel quickly took Gilgamesh''s right arm and wrapped himself around him as she had seen in a book. Gilgamesh blushed at this, Gabriel was very oblivious to her beauty. Gilgamesh sighed at this, Enkidu and Valerie had gone to check on the others and given Gilgamesh and Gabriel a break, although the King of Heroes thought Valerie was up to something if her smile indicated anything. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Gabriel and smiled making the Seraph blush a little. "Let''s go to the vending machine" Gilgamesh said receiving a nod from Gabriel. Gilgamesh didn''t think a simple walk the short distance between his ssroom and the vending machine could be so painful, but the countless stares from the many students they passed on the way proved him wrong. All their eyes had the same question. ''Who was that foreign woman clinging to the King of Academy Kuou?'' And when he reached the vending machine, he naturally just had to run into thest group of people he wanted to meet now. "Ara, Gilgamesh, good morning. That was certainly an ... interesting lesson, wasn''t it?" Rias Gremory greeted him, apanied by his Pawn. "Not quite the word I would use, Gremory. I certainly could have done without the humiliation." He replied cordially. "Ah, I know what you mean. At least you weren''t alone in your suffering" She sighed. "The enthusiastic redheads in your family aren''t they?" His face turned bright red once again, and she quickly buried him in her hands, as he had been doing for thest hour. "I ... would appreciate it if you would pretend you never saw this." "If you''ll do the same for me." Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Issei and narrowed his eyes "Boy, if you don''t stop staring at her chest, I will beat you." Gilgamesh said, having noticed Issei staring unblinkingly at Gabriel''s breast. Issei''s head stood up, sweat forming on his forehead. His king''s hand quickly found his ear and began to twitch. "Ow! Ow! It sucked, that hurts!" "I''m sorry, Gilgamesh. My lovely junior here is a bit in touch with your libido." Rias apologized, using his grip on his pawn''s ear to force him to bend over. "Yes, the whole school has noticed." He replied dryly. "So who is your friend?" asked Rias as he felt an immense amount of holy power emanating from the woman and Rias felt sick just watching. "This is Gabriel, one of the Seraphim" said Gilgamesh causing Rias to widen his eyes. "Nice to meet you" said Gabriel smiling totally oblivious to Issei who was still giving furtive nces at her breasts. "A Seraphim? Well you were from the Church" spoke Rias trying to understand the situation. Everyone''s attention was drawn to Kiba who was heading towards them. "Oh, Buchou. Gilgamesh-senpai too? Oh, and this must be the mystery girlfriend who is making a fuss at school." "Ara, Yuuto. Here for a drink?" "No, actually. I heard there was a Mahou Shoujo photo shoot in the hallway, so I was going to check it out." "What?" asked Gilgamesh and Rias at the same time. ... ... Everyone quickly moved towards the corridor where the Mahou Shoujou was. Gilgamesh was with Gabriel by his side and Rias was with Issei, Gilgamesh''s friends were still doing their things and walking around the school. When they reached the hallway, they were quickly blinded by bright shes of white light, the group entered the hallway and found a mass of students gathered around the stage, taking pictures of someone dressed in a garish pink costume, posing with a stick in her hand. She certainly looked and acted like a Mahou Shoujo, Gilgamesh admitted. Although Gilgamesh admitted that the girl was extremely beautiful he couldn''t help but sigh knowing that that is one of the leaders of the underworld. "Ack!" Rias let out a sound of shock at the sight of the Mahou Shoujo, confirming that she was at least a devil of substantially tall stature, although he couldn''t imagine why such an important person was dressed like this ... like that. "Hey, what do you guys think you''re doing!? This photo shoot is not part of the ss visit activities! Get out! Get out!" Saji Genshirou, along with some other members of the student council who were also members of the Sona Sitri nobility, appeared and ordered the assembled students to disperse. A good number of them grumbled, but eventually, all the students left. "And you, please don''t wear such a costume on the school grounds. Are you rted to one of the students? There is a dress code for rtives visiting the school. Didn''t you know that?" Saji said in an exasperated voice. "Ehh? But, this is my uniform!" The Mahou Shoujo eximed as he struck more poses, causing Saji to grit his teeth in frustration. That''s when he noticed the group approaching. "Oh, Rias-senpai and Gilgamesh-senpai too. Your timing is very good. We were just guiding Maou-sama and Lord Gremory." As if on cue, the two red-headed males of the Gremory n appeared, led by Sona Sitri and her Queen, Shinra Tsubaki. Sona stepped forward with a displeased expression on her face. "Saji, what are you doing? I asked you to quickly resolve this situation-" She suddenly interrupted herself and turned extremely pale when she saw Mahou Shoujo, who in contrast perked up at the sight of Sona. "Sona-chan, I found you!" She cried with excitement and jumped on top of Sona, who was frozen in ce. "Oh, if it isn''t Serafall. So you came for ss visits too?" Sirzechs greeted the Mahou Shoujo, confirming Gilgamesh''s theory. Serafall Leviathan, one of the Yondai Maou. Formerly Serafall Sitri, the former leader of the Sitri n before taking on the role of Maou Leviathan. A master of ice magic, far beyond the original Leviathan. Although she was not a Super Devil like Sirzechs Lucifer and Ajuka Beelzebub were, she was still undoubtedly one of the strongest among the devils. "Leviathan-sama, it''s been a long time." Rias greeted the ... woman who was one of the leaders of her race with a wry expression. "Oh, Rias-chan, it''s been a long time! How are you ~?" Serafall Leviathan said in such a cheerful, happy voice that even Rias seemed to be speechless. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 "Y-Yes ... thanks for asking. Did youe here for Sona''s ss visit?" "Yes, but Sona-chan was so mean! She didn''t tell me about ss visits today! Hmph, Onee-chan was so shocked that I was about to attack Heaven!" Serafall eximed childishly with tears in her eyes. "I would appreciate it if you didn''t do that Serafall" Gabriel said softly. Serafall turned her gaze and her eyes widened as she saw who was on Gilgamesh''s side. It was the woman who tormented her nightmares, a monster who wore human clothing and had been stalking her for as long as Serafall could remember. Her greatest rival, besides even Grayfia. Gabriel. "What are you doing here Gabriel? Have youe to attack me!? Attack So-tan!" said Serafall with such hostility in her voice that it surprised the youngest. Gabriel shook her head in denial. "I came to apany Gilgamesh-sama" said Gabriel smiling and pointing to Gilgamesh who was standing at her side. Serafall stared in surprise. "It is a pleasure to see you again Serafall Gabriel" said Sirzechs as he approached. "Ah Sirzechs Lucifer, yes it is an honor to see you again" said Gabriel smiling slightly. "While it is surprising you are here, I guess the fact that Gilgamesh is the Strongest Exorcist exins it, you should have spoken your identity Gilgamesh, this could have ended in a war" said Sirzechs frowning his eyes. When he found out that Gilgamesh was the Strongest Exorcist he was terribly worried about his sister and even thought it was an attempt of a war for the sky, however after carefully analyzing he found out that it was not that. "Hoho do you think you can beat Crimson Satan?" asked Gilgamesh with amusement as his eyes sparkled. Before anyone could speak Gabriel gave Gilgamesh a small tap on the head causing him to lower his power. "Please don''t start a fight Gilgamesh-sama" Gabriel said smiling and Gilgamesh grumbled. Serafall''s eyes widened as she saw Gilgamesh''s closeness to Gabriel, a strange feeling arose in her chest before she forgot him and a smile crossed her face. "Gil-kun!!!" shouts Serafall as she approaches Gilgamesh and takes his hands and begins to shake them, "You never came to see me again!!! That''s too mean! We agreed to save the world with our ice magic! A Hero and her Magical Girl!" said Serafall as fake tears appeared in her eyes. Gilgamesh stared in amusement as he wondered when he had agreed to help Serafall. Gabriel stared at that before pulling Serafall away from Gilgamesh to Maou Rosa''s surprise. "Please don''t disturb Gilgamesh-sama" Gabriel said making everyone''s eyes widen. Serafall looked for a moment as she knew her rival before a mischievous smile appeared on hier face. Serafall quickly jumped up and hugged Gilgamesh tightly, to everyone''s surprise, while looking at Gabriel with narrowed eyes. Gabriel frowned as she saw ''her'' favorite person being hugged by another woman, and to make matters worse, it was her self-proimed rival. An odd, strange feeling began to manifest toward the pit of her stomach and she didn''t like that at all. Her halo appeared momentarily and began to sh before she calmed down and disappeared. And even though it was only a few times she held hands with him, hugged him, went on missions with him and fought beside him, it was enough to make her heart beat faster whenever he was near her. Now, seeing him being spoiled by Serafall made her a little sick inside. Gabriel in a quick disy of skill, worthy of the Strongest Woman in Heaven, Gabriel quickly separated Serafall from Gilgamesh to everyone''s surprise. Gabriel quickly ced herself in front of Gilgamesh. "Please don''t bother him Serafall" Gabriel said to Maou Pink. Serafall stared at that perplexed before understanding what was happening. Her rival was in love with Gilgamesh. An immense smile broke out on Serafall''s face as she figured out a way to target Gabriel. Serafall could not kill Gabriel as that would start a new war, but if she took Gilgamesh from Gabriel it would be the biggest blow against her rival. And as a bonus Serafall would have Gilgamesh with her, and the Pink Maou admits she has a crush on the Golden Hero. oblivious to Serafall''s ns everyone stared in awe when she startedughing darkly looking like a viin when her n goes right. "I think I''ll be right there" Gilgamesh said before turning and leaving leaving everyone looking startled at Serafall. Gabriel who was standing next to Gilgamesh turned to him. "Where are we going?" asked Gabriel as she smiled a bit seeing Gilgamesh''s attention fully on her. Gilgamesh looked at her and smiled. "So, how about for some lunch?" A few Hours Later. Gilgamesh looked at Gabriel amused. It was hrious to see that one of the Four Great Seraphim, the strongest woman in heaven, was restless and looking around nervously like a timid human girl. She squirmed when a guy looked at her inappropriately and approached Gilgamesh, but the next moment she was looking at a store with big bright eyes, but refrained from expressing her opinion to go there. It was as if she were looking at a shy child who had just arrived at a park for the first time. Gilgamesh mentally patted himself on the back for his persuasive skills. Gilgamesh had convinced Gabriel, since the powerful Seraph never went to the human world outside of his job and out of necessity, he almost dragged her out. They were in Norway. Gilgamesh had many portals connected to various countries around the world, most of them for work purposes, but some were just for fun. He wanted Gabriel to have fun, but the problem was that even in a simple white summer dress, Gabriel was standing out from the crowd. Well, he couldn''t me any of them. Gabriel''s soft, shiny blond hair, her striking midnight blue eyes, and her out-of-this-world figure would make even a gay man look at her. Gilgamesh was wearing his normal attire, ck pants and a ck t-shirt with a white jacket. He took off the jacket and ced it over Gabriel, who tilted his head in confusion. "That should hide her voluptuous figure. What now?" Gilgamesh then looked around looking for a particr store and when he found it, he smiled and went over with his date. He bought a sun hat and put it on Gabriel, who gave a cute littleugh. "There, now no one can see her face." The attention was not diminished, it was just shifted. Gilgamesh with his tight T-shirt was attracting the attention of the women to the right and left. But that didn''t bother Gilgamesh because he was totally focused on Gabriel. Although this was clearly bothering Gabriel. Gabriel wondered, when was thest time she had this much fun? She had always seen and admired the world above the clouds, but standing on the ground and looking at everything from a distance was apletely new experience. It was as if she could really appreciate the beauties of nature and the virtues of humanity. From morning to afternoon, Gabriel went to different points of attraction with Gilgamesh. They covered most of the tourist cities in Norway; Oslo, Bergen, Stavanger, Trondheim and Troms. It was possible to see all the ces because of Gilgamesh''s teleportation ability. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Gilgamesh had taken Gabriel for walks like this several times before, but she never tired. And at lunchtime, they took their time. During this time they talked about themselves, well, mostly Gilgamesh telling Gabriel about the stories of his achievements and hardships in the travels he must before and after joining the Church. Gabriel didn''t talk much as she was enthralled with Gilgamesh''s stories, stories about traveling the world, meeting unique beings and making new friends. And the way she listened was like a little girl listening to stories of her favorite hero. She sighed when Gilgamesh told about a tense moment, sheughed when Gilgamesh described a funny situation, and she pouted when Gilgamesh intentionally stopped talking in the middle of an exciting part. The two had a great time, but it didn''t end there. After lunch, they explored their surroundings in a Supernatural way for fun, which became invisible to human eyes. It was Gilgamesh''s idea and Gabriel had a st. Watching everything being there and at the same time not being there gave a naughty feeling. And at night Gabriel yed with the children in a park, the parents didn''t mind, as if somehow they knew their children were in good hands. After that they went to watch the sunset. Sunset should be something normal in the sky, but watching it from the mountains in Geiranger Fjord was incredibly beautiful. For the entire time during the sunset, Gabriel just stood still on the cliff and watched it without blinking or moving. Gilgamesh was also speechless, but for something else. With the sunset in front of him, Gabriel''s hair was, no, it was as if his whole body radiated a soft golden light. It was as if his body hummed in tune with the sunset. In the eyes of Gilgamesh who was standing behind her, the seraph became a part of nature, a painting drawn by a celestial being. He was surprised by this scene, but the next one surprised himpletely. It was night and they were in a secluded ce. The mountains in the distance, the dawn dancing in the sky and the soft hum of nature, and in the middle of all this a girl with dazzling beauty wasughing and dancing. The scene was so beautiful and so serene that it made Gilgamesh wonder whether he was dreaming or not. He couldn''t blink or breathe, it was as if he was afraid that the slightest movement would wake him up from this surreal scene. But suddenly Gabriel stopped in the middle and blushed: "Sorry, I got carried away. Gilgamesh blinked. And then heughed to himself. "And here I thought I had seen all the beautiful things the world has to offer." "Actually I quite enjoyed it." Gilgamesh''s response made Gabriel blush more. She turned around, "I have never seen this world like this. Every time I came down from the sky, it was to deliver a message from there" She looked up and sighed, "The ces I could go were monitored, the people I could see were chosen beforehand, the things I could do were limited. I didn''t have the luxury of ... ". "To experience what it''s like to be normal." Gabriel turned sharply, her eyes were wide. Gilgameshughed at seeing this. "Why do you think I hid my true identity. Yes, the first reason would be to protect my families. The second reason would be this." Gilgamesh gestured around him, "To enjoy my life the way I want, without any supernatural incidentsing after me." Gabriel began tough, which soon turned intoughter, Gilgamesh soon joined in. When theirughter died down, Gabriel looked up at the sky again, "Time to leave, isn''t it? We still have the Faction meeting" Gilgamesh asked. "You know" Gabriel was still not looking at Gilgamesh, but Gilgamesh could still see his face blushing, "I wish our future meetings were like this. Out and about in different beautiful countries." "Like the date we had today." Gilgamesh smiled. Gabriel said nothing, but her cheeks blushed more, answering Gilgamesh''s question. Gilgamesh bowed politely. "If that is what Lady Gabriel wishes, this humble mortal would try his best to obey." And he was surprised once again. The moment he raised his head, Gabriel was right in front of him, but before he could do or say anything, she gently kissed him on the cheeks. Then she turned and quickly disappeared. Gilgamesh just stood there, eyes wide and mouth open. He didn''t know how long it was before he could pull himself together properly. But when he did, he was sure of one thing He was in love with the Seraphim, something he already knew. But for the love of thete Biblical God, this was incredible. Some Time Later. Gilgamesh''s Home. After his meeting with Gabriel, Gilgamesh returned to his house because he had to prepare some things before the meeting of the Three Factions. Gabriel apparently had not returned to heaven, she had gone to Gilgamesh''s house and stayed in a room and apparently she wanted to talk to Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes would go there, but first he had two things to do. Now Arthur and Xenovia were standing in front of Gilgamesh because the King of Heroes had called them. "What did you want to talk about Senpai?" asked Xenovia receiving a curious nod from Arthur. Since Xenovia hade to live with them she had gone through a lot of training and had also be attached to everyone in the house, especially Gilgamesh, the love she already had grew even more. "Well I wanted to give you two something" Gilgamesh said exhaling his fingers. Two golden halos appeared beside Gilgamesh and from them emerged two swords that emanated immense sacred power. They were Ascalon and Excalibur from the DxD universe. The two of them both widened their eyes at the sight of the swords. "These are Ascalon and Excalibur, I will give them to you" said Gilgamesh smiling. "Why?" asked Arthur curiously. "Well, I really have no use for them, and Xenovia if I remember correctly is a dual wielder and Excalibur would look great with you Arthur" said Gilgamesh to the two who nodded their heads. "We will make good use of them" said Arthur next to Xenovia and Gilgamesh agreed. Gilgamesh watched as the two each took their respective swords and left. Gilgamesh sighed as he decided to go to his room and see what Gabriel wanted. Gilgamesh''s room. Gilgamesh walked to his room and arriving there opened the door. Gilgamesh saw Gabriel sitting serenely on his bed, Gilgamesh walked over and sat down on a couch that was in front of the bed. When Gilgamesh was going to open his mouth to speak to Gabriel the strongest woman in heaven spoke first. "I have always admired you" Gabriel said, smiling slightly. Gilgamesh was quiet for he knew Gabriel was not finished yet. "Since I was raised I was always protected by my father and brothers, I was never useful to them and always got in their way" "When you joined the Church I thought you had finally done something good. I always watched you when you were in the Church" Gabriel said as she smiled. "You were like a star, or the sun that illuminated everyone. Everyone needed you and you helped them, you helped even me, someone you didn''t need" said Gabriel smiling. In all his life, Gabriel had not met a single person who was so powerful, yet so kind. So brave, yet so modest. His golden deity was a representation of his heart. Sure, there was a bit of darkness buried deep within him, but who doesn''t have that. Even their Father, the being who created them had that certain darkness within him, especially for the devil race. If the creator can have it, then she believes that everyone has at least the right to have their own. She had that herself, for a while. Then, she felt that it was not fair to judge someone based on that. It was actions that defined a person, not their race or anything else. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 And not for a second did Gabriel regret the feelings he developed for Gilgamesh. "I love you" said Gabriel with such passion that even Gilgamesh had his heart beating stronger. "I know how you feel about me, and I feel the same way" said Gabriel who as an Angel was able to sense people''s feelings. "I know what is going on in your mind. You fear the consequences of your feelings. You think that I will reject you, or worse, that I will ept them. You are afraid that loving me will lead to my downfall, that I will me you for losing my Father''s blessing." She rose from the bed, dragging her feet to stand facing him. cing her hands on his shoulders, she held him in ce as she sat on hisp. They were so close together, not only was she sitting on hisp, but her soft chest was against his, the two friends looking deep into each other''s eyes. Their hearts beat as one, while their heads were close to each other. Love makes you do foolish things. It is not a thing of the mind, but of the heart. Under its bondage, men and women did everything, from moving mountains tomitting genocide. Love makes you abandon logic and do stupid things, dangerous things. He was afraid to confess his feelings, and so was she. They knew that this was not a passing attraction, but at the same time they had fears that their love was fleeting. After all, she was an immortal angel who had promised to defend humanity against the forces of darkness, and he, with all his powers and abilities, was still mortal. They both knew their own feelings and understood others, but they couldn''t take that final step into the forbidden. At least ... not yet. For now, they held each other tenderly, their foreheads touching as they looked at each other deeply. For the first time in a long time, he could feel the heat rising to his cheeks, staining his normally oldplexion red. He couldn''t help it as he blushed at the prolonged contact, struggling to keep his gaze at eye level. He, a person who slept enough to lose count, and regrly bedded a fallen angel and a creature of sin, had even bedded Goddesses like Aphrodite. Although the Greek Goddess of Love became obsessed with him thinking he would be her true love. But with Gabriel he was blushing like an innocent schoolboy. For Gabriel had been the first woman Gilgamesh had ever loved. Even when he slept with other women it was only lust, for his love was always with Gabriel. Even when Gilgamesh eventually fell in love with Valerie it was still not the same, the Seraph was and always would be the first and strongest love in Gilgamesh''s life. He realized that his hold on her was getting a little stronger at that thought. Maybe it was the innocence or general purity she conveyed, but he could feel the barriers he had built around himself slowly disintegrating the longer he stayed with her. It was great to be just Gilgamesh once again, not the King of Heroes, the Beast of Destruction who had the power to ovee Gods, now he was just Gilgamesh, a normal person. The measure in a few inches. At thest moment before he imed her juicy lips, he turned around, startling her. "Gil?" She asked, cing her hand on his cheek. "Are we really doing this?" He wondered. "What would your brother say if he saw us now?" Her grip increased, and her eyes took on a hard look. "Of the many gifts God has given man, love has always been one of the most potent. Father watched and saw how it brought happiness and gave strength to those who followed his heart. Marriage is one of the sacred sacraments of the Church; do you think my Father, the God who practiced agape, would deny any of his children the chance to feel what it is to be in love? " "No" Gilgamesh replied, "But what would your father say about us?" She smiled sadly for a moment before answering. "Love between angels was rare to begin with. Love between two of his greatest sons even rarer. Of those I know of, the greatest was perhaps between Hadraniel and Azazel" Seeing the disbelief on his face, she continued, "Oh, yes, he was once happily married, one of the lucky few among us to have found a partner to love wholeheartedly. And Hadraniel loved him, some say even more than his own father, but his father didn''t care. Here were two of his sons enjoying one of the greatest gifts bestowed upon them, and he was happy to watch and smile at their mischief." She paused, a look of nostalgia passing across her face. "Back then, Azazel was far from the suave seducer he is now. He was a stuttering, clumsy mess who had no idea how to talk to a woman. It was Hadraniel who got tired of him getting around the problem, and one day after a mission confronted him. No one knows exactly what went on behind that closed door, at least no one but my father, but when she opened Azazel had a silly smile on her face and Hadraniel was smiling broadly." "But then he betrayed her." Her voice hardened, as close to hate as he thought an angel could get without falling. "You have never seen an angel with a broken heart before, and pray that you never will. Angels are not only God''s soldiers, but also beings of love and light. When we love, we don''t stop, our souls intertwine with our partners. To have that love torn away and betrayed ... there is nothing more tragic. For a hundred days and a hundred nights, the halls of Heaven were filled with Hadraniel''s weeping. Nothing we did couldfort her, not even her father could shake her from her grief." Another pause, this one the longest so far. He could feel her struggling with her emotions through the incipient bond they shared. cing his hands on her shoulders, he tried to flood the bond between them with positive emotions, helping her keep control of her anger. "So when the hundredth night was over, Hadraniel was over, too." He could see in his memories, the majestic splendor of Heaven disfigured by his angel''s weeping. The image changed to show a beautiful angel with long brown hair, hiding her face behind her hands as she wept. She knelt on the ground with her hair spread around her, and no matter what her brothers and sisters did, she refused to be moved. Finally, as the clock struck and a new day was beginning to dawn, she gave a final cry, before passing out. Her body went up in mes, the immtion so great that nothing remained but a stain on the baster marble. The angel who represented the majesty of God was no more. An angel moved to clear the scene. "Leave it!" A voicemanded and all the angels froze at themand. The voice was one of resolutemand, of unimaginable power and majesty. "Father?" The voice came from his own lips, and he finally realized that he was watching the scene from Gabriel''s memories. His mortal eyes were incapable of perceiving the existence that was the Biblical God in his true form. Trying was an invitation to pain unlike any other, since mortals were not supposed to look at the plunge in all its splendor. "Leave it, child." The voicemanded once more, the ashes of one of her beloved sons rising into the air and flying into an urn, "I look upon this ce and see the death of my son and the betrayal of another. Let it be known from now on, that Azazel has been cast out of Heaven, never to be offered redemption." Chapter 205 Chapter 205 The scene ended, and he found himself looking into the eyes of heaven''s favorite daughter. Only now her eyes were not sparkling sapphires, but a dull, wet blue of unshed tears. They hugged each other tightly, the memory affecting them deeply. Gilgamesh now understood. Gilgamesh knew that Michael liked him and even supported his feelings with Gabriel, yet the Sky Leader was afraid that Gabriel would end up like Hadraniel. He would not let that happen. "Some sins are too serious to be forgiven." She finished ominously, "But to answer your question. Yes, that is happening. And as for what my brother may say, I don''t care. I know what I am feeling and I know what you are feeling. It is something I am willing to fight for and go against everything I have ever known. As for what my Father might think... I''m sure he would be happy for me. After all, it''s not every day that your eldest daughter finds a new meaning to her life. Then to Gabriel''s perplexity she saw a thin tear fall from one of Gilgamesh''s eyes. Gabriel had never seen Gilgamesh so moved. But the cry was not one of sadness, it was one of joy. Gilgamesh simply pulled Gabriel into a tight hug. The moment he embraced her, she melted into his arms as his warmth began to calm her troubled mind. Within seconds, all kinds of negative thoughts disappeared as if they weren''t even there. She loved this feeling, a part of her wanted to stay like this forever. When they parted Gilgamesh looked at Gabriel and began to move closer to her face, while the Seraph only closed her eyes epting what was toe. Gilgamesh drew closer before his lips connected with Gabriel''s. It was not a kiss full of desire, it was something simple, yet filled with all the passion they both could have. From Gabriel''s back twelve white wings emerged and a sh. Contrary to what was expected they did not dim. They shone even brighter as they illuminated the entire room reacting to the love Gabriel felt. A pure love. When they both separated and rested their foreheads against each other, it had been a quick kiss, but it was something perfect for both of them. "I''m surprised you were so bold Gabriel" Gilgamesh saidughing a little at the Seraphim''s blushing face. "B-B-Well Valerie-sama said I should be more honest with my feelings" said Gabriel while trying to control his blushing. Gilgamesh can''t help but sigh, he always had to have Valerie''s hand in this. Almost every perverted thing that happened in Gilgamesh''s life had Valerie''s participation. Gilgamesh still thought that Valerie had cameras in her room and was watching them at this moment. Although Gilgamesh also thought that Valerie liked both men and women if the lines she gave to Mordred meant anything. "Gil" called Gabriel smiling. Gilgamesh smiled before giving Gabriel a small kiss causing the Seraph to blush. "Although I wish we had more time, we have to get to the Three Faction meeting" Gilgamesh said receiving a nod from Gabriel. "But know one thing: Regardless of what happens I will always love you" said Gilgamesh with a genuine smile. Gabriel could not help but smile as he felt the love that Gilgamesh emanated. There was nothing purer than the love of an angel. The love of an Angel and his Hero. Some Time Later. Academy Kuoh. Currently at Academy Kuoh an event was taking ce that could change the course of the Three Factions. Academy Kuoh was protected by a barrier and several members of the Three Factions were protecting the Academy from the outside. In a special room a magnificent table was situated. And around it sat several people. The air was covered with a tranquility and everyone had a straight face. On the side of the demons were Sirzechs and Serafall, who had renounced his magical girl''s outfit in favor of a more formal suit, behind Sirzechs stood Grayfia in her maid''s outfit, the Sona nobility next to her were standing against the wall. On the side of the Fallen Angels was Azazel who was wearing a brown long coat with a V-neckline and a wide, open turtleneck that opens at the hem. The long coat also featured two ck bands at the waist and four ck bands on each arm, two of the bands at the wrist and the other two near the elbow. He was wearing gray pants and brown shoes. Vali was leaning against the wall behind Azazel while wearing a dark green V-neck shirt and a ck leather turtleneck jacket over it. He also wears burgundy jeans with a silver chain falling over them and ck leather gaiters with three stripes around his right calf, and ck shoes with ck buckles. On the Angels'' side was Sky Leader Michael who was wearing golden armor while he had Irina standing behind him, the girl wore arge white cape over her body. *TOC TOC* Everyone''s attention was drawn when the two doors were opened. From the door emerged Gilgamesh smiling while wearing a ck suit, the same outfit he wore during Rias'' wedding. Behind Gilgamesh came Arturia and Mordred with both wearing their respective armor, although Mordred was without a helmet. Valerie and Asia were also there with him and they wore formal clothes, but still their beauty stood out. Sebas, Enkidu and Karna followed as Sebas put on his suit, Enkidu was wearing his usual clothes and Karna was wearing her golden armor. Tiamat was also there while wearing his usual outfit and Fenrir was in his puppy form while in Enkidu''s arms. Further back were Arthur who was wearing his suit and at his waist were Caliburn and Excalibur. Xenovia stood next to him as he put on his formal clothes. Le Fay and Leonardo came further back wearing formal clothes as well. Gabriel was also standing there next to Gilgamesh and quickly positioned himself next to his brother Michael. Serafall narrowed his eyes at his rival who looked very cheerful and everyone noticed that Gabriel was more cheerful than usual. "I hope we''re notte" Gilgamesh said as he sat down in one of the chairs and his friends stopped behind him. "No, you are right on time, although I am surprised you brought your friends" said Azazel smiling. "Well, they had to be here" replied Gilgamesh normally as he crossed his arms. *TOC TOC* Everyone''s attention turned to the door when two small knocks were heard. "Rias Gremory and his nobility have arrived." Gilgamesh heard Rias dering to them from the other side. "Come in." Sirzechs said once again. The door opened and Rias and his peerage entered the room. "My younger sister and her nobility. They were heavily involved in the Kokabiel incident a few days ago." "I have read the report. I appreciate your hard work" Michael said with a smile, and Rias bowed in recognition of his gratitude "Sorry. The idiot on my side caused you guys a lot of trouble." Azazel said with a smile, without a hint of shame or regret visible on his features. Rias twitched with irritation at his nonchnt attitude, but wisely chose to hold his tongue. "Please take your ces there." Grayfia told Rias and her nobleman as she pointed them to the remaining empty seats that Sona''s nobleman had not taken. "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s make sure we are all on the same page. All of us here know and acknowledge the death of the biblical God." Sirzechs said with a serious expression on his face. Everyone else in the room except Azazel and Vali both looked vaguely amused. "Alright now let''s start the meeting" Sirzechs said seriously as everyone nodded. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Most of the conference was mostly Michael and Sirzechs taking turns expressing their opinions, with Azazel asionally throwing in his own two cents, which would cause the other Factions to stop and stare at him for several awkward moments before resuming. Gilgamesh got the feeling that Azazel knew exactly how the others would react when he spoke, and was doing it on purpose. He seemed to be the leader who was taking the conference the least seriously, but Gilgamesh knew that couldn''t be further from the truth. "Now then, Rias, would you please present your report on the Kokabiel incident?" Sirzechs turned to look at his younger sister, who stood up from her chair with a slightly nervous expression on her face. "Yes, Lucifer-sama." Rias began to talk about the events leading up to the confrontation with Kokabiel, choosing her words carefully as she did so. Her words could decide the future of the Three Factions, so it was only natural that she was a nervous wreck at the moment. "My report is finished. This is all that I, Rias Gremory and my nobility, experienced during the incident." Rias finished her report after describing the final confrontation against Kokabiel, Gilgamesh''s own intervention and subsequent victory "Good job. Have a seat." Sirzechs nodded at her, the image of pure professionalism that Gilgamesh could appreciate. "Good job, Rias-chan!" Serafall said in his bubbly voice, and the effect was ruined. Gilgamesh cried briefly for thest moment before his attention returned to the conference. "Now then, Azazel, after hearing this report, I would like to hear the response of the Viceroy of the Fallen Angels." Sirzechs said as he turned his gaze to the only Fallen Angel present in the room. Following his actions, everyone else in the room turned their attention to Azazel as well. If he was bothered by the sudden scrutiny, he did not show it. "Gee, do I really have to keep saying that? As I said before, regarding this incident, Kokabiel actedpletely on his own. The other Grigori leaders and I had nothing to do with it. Anyway, the idiot understood his ass kicked by Sekiryuutei. That''s all I have to say" Azazel said with a hint of amusement in his voice as he spoke. "The exnation leaves a lot to be desired, but I suppose it''s not important right now. What I want to know is if the rumors that you have no intention of starting a war between the Three Factions are true." Michael said with a sigh. "Of course. I have no interest in wars. In the report, Kokabiel criticized me for that, didn''t he?" Gilgamesh nodded silently to himself. He had heard Kokabiel shouting something like that before he interrupted. About how Azazel refused to actively fight the Demons and Heaven, and spent most of his time researching Sacred Gears. "Azazel, then why have you been gathering Sacred Gear possessors over the years, especially during the past few months, if not to dere war against us or Heaven?" Sirzechs asked. "Yes, even after a long time, you have neverunched an attack against Heaven or the Demons. When I heard that you recruited the Missing Dragon, I was particrly weary." Michael added. "Oh, for the love of ... That was only for the sake of my Sacred Gear research. If you are so skeptical, how about I send you all aplete copy of all my research? Even if I am doing research, it doesn''t mean that I intend to wage war. I already said that I have no interest in war, didn''t I? I''m perfectly happy with the way the world is now. I even ordered my subordinates not to interfere in the affairs of humans. I have no interest in interfering in the Church''s or the demons'' interactions with humans. My God, suspecting me just because of something like this, I am the least trustworthy in this room?" Azazel grumbled. "That''s true." "Unfortunately yes." "That''s right." "I got it in a ~!" Sirzechs, Serafall, Gabriel and Michael all agreed at the same time. Around the room, everyone basically voiced their agreement. Azazel clicked his tongue as he scratched his ear with his little finger. "Tch, and here I was thinking that you three would be nicer than God or the original Maou. You guys are pretty troublesome in your own way too. Ah, whatever, let''s make peace then. That was the intention of the Angels and Demons from the beginning, right?" Azazel said with a grumble. Once again, everyone looked at Azazel. Gilgamesh had already guessed that this would be the crux of the conference, but it was surreal to hear from Azazel of all people. Then Michael smiled. "Yes, that''s what I wanted to propose to the Demons and the Grigori. Let''s end this senseless conflict. To continue the way we are now would only bring harm to the human world. The original cause of our conflict, God and the original Maous, have fallen. There is no longer any reason for us to fight. What we need now is to unite in order to prevent a copse of the bnce of power in the world" Michael dered fervently, eliciting augh from Azazel. "Ha! So, stubborn Michael finally started to think for himself! Back then, you always said ''God this'' and ''God that''." "... I lost a lot of things in the Great War. But there is no use in wanting something that has alreadye back. To guide humans is the duty of the Angels. We Seraphim are of the opinion that the most important thing now is to care for and guide the children of God. " "Oi, that speech of yours will make you fall ... or at least, you would have fallen back then. But, the world became a better ce after you took over the system. It''s very different from the time the original Fallen Angels fell." Azazel said with a mischievous smile as he rested his chin on his hand. "We are the same. Although the original Maou fell, the Demons must move on to survive. We do not wish for war. Another war would only bring devastation to our species." Sirzechs said. "That''s right. The Three Factions can no longer afford to continue in this senseless cold war. If another major conflict broke out, it would only end in our mutual destruction. The war will no doubt destroy the world as well." Azazel had turned serious, all hints of joy practically gone from his face. "A world without God is wrong? Would a world without our God fall into ruin? If you think so, then look around you. The world continues even now. Not only humans, even you and I are alive and well." And then Azazel began to say the words that Gilgameshpletely agreed with. "... The world continues even without God." Chapter 207 Chapter 207 The conference had been a fairly simple affair after that. All the pieces seemed to fall into ce once it was clear that the Three Factions were united in a single purpose: to end the internal conflict once and for all. They spent a few minutes discussing battle potential and the like before taking a break, during which Michael addressed and apologized to Asia and Xenovia for his initiative to exile the Church. He had exined that while the Biblical God had fallen, the System he had used to grant blessings, power, sacred artifacts and exorcisms, and perform his many miracles still existed and was still operational. However, with his death, no other being in Heaven possessed the power to keep the System functioning, not even the Four Seraphim together. So they turned to the power of the System with Michael as the core, and the faith of his many followers, still ignorant of the death of their deity, all over the world to make up for the rest. Needless to say, no matter how many humans contributed their faith to feed the System, it would never, ever collectively be enough to match the power of the Biblical God, and therefore the effects of the System were noticeably weakenedpared to when God was alive. Not only that, faith was incredibly shaky. Even the smallest seed of doubt could contaminate it and make it unusable to feed the System. This is why any factor that could negatively influence the faith of the followers of the Church had to be removed immediately. Factors such as heretical sacred gears, like the 13 Longinus gears that im to possess the ability to kill gods, and Asia''s own Twilight Healing, which can be used to heal any being, not just the followers of the Biblical God, as well as those who knew about the death of the Biblical God but didn''t shut up about it, like Xenovia. Following the exnation, Michael once again apologized to the two, who simply shook their heads and proimed their faith in thete Biblical God, eliciting a smile from the acting heavenly leader. After that, the conference began again, this time with Gilgamesh''s group involved. The Three Factions, although now united, still had no powerpared to the other factions, even if one included the two Super Devils, Sirzechs Lucifer and Ajuka Beelzebub, and Vali the Hakuryuukou. So the Three Factions wanted the cooperation of Gilgamesh and his group for the alliance. "So I guess that''s it right?" spoke Sirzechs as he sighed. "Then it''s time to hear the opinion of other people, those who can influence the world. From the invincible Dragon-sama. First, Vali. What do you want to do for the world?" asked Azazel smiling. The strongest Hakuryuukou smiled. "As long as I fight with strong people" replied Vali smiling as she looked at Gilgamesh. "Well, that and your face. So the perhaps most important thing here, what do you think Sekiryuutei?" asked Azazel as everyone turned their attention to Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh''s decision could totally change the course of the meeting. Everyone there knew and felt the power of Gilgamesh and his group, a power as great as some Factions of the Gods. There was no doubt that among the Factions present there, the Demons, Angels and Fallen Angels the Gilgamesh Faction was the most powerful. "How do you feel about this situation with the Three Factions? Do you wish for peace as well?" asked Sirzechs with a raised eyebrow. "Honestly speaking, I''m fine, as long as the secrets of the Moonlit World are kept secret by normal people. But I can also say that as much as I want peace, it is something that would note without a high price." "So you think peace is impossible?" Sirzechs tilted his head. "What I feel is that the peace that the people in this room desire will probably be very different from the one I desire" Gilgamesh spoke up getting everyone''s attention. "Oh? What do you mean?" Azazel asked with that ever present smile. "You want to have peace, but does that peace extend to humans, by the way?" Gilgamesh asked as he looked the Fallen Angel in the eye. "Can you honestly say that you will not involve any innocent humans during this transition? Normal humans who can''t defend themselves?" "Well ..." The Fallen Angel shrugged with that annoying smile in response, knowing full well the impossibility of having adequate peace between the different groups. That''s when someone decided to give their opinion. "Why worry about those weak humans?" Everyone turned their attention to Vali, who was looking at Gilgamesh with a sharp look, "You shouldn''t worry about them. They will only hold you back." "Do you realize that I am one of those ''weak'' humans?" spoke Gilgamesh as he narrowed his eyes and his power was beginning to leak out. "You are different." Vali gestured with his hand, "You have the strength to prove yourself, and no offense, the ''normal'' or ''weak'' parts do not extend to you. You must not limit yourself to saving, you must use your strength in more ... ''recreational'' ways." His eyes seemed to turn into slits as he kept his gaze on Gilgamesh, "By the way, I doubt the phrase ''human'' applies to you as well." "Vali." Azazel interrupted the tense moment with a single word, a noticeable tone present as he spoke and the distinct scowl on his face. The person in question merely shrugged and leaned back in his chair, but his eyes were still fixed on Gilgamesh, apparently waiting for a reaction from thatment. "I''m sorry about that." Azazel gave an apologetic smile to me, "What do you think about our subject?" "As I said, I am convinced that peace is not something that can be agreed upon so easily. Considering that your factions have been doing it for all these years, whether on or off the battlefield, it will not be simple to just tell your groups to put down their weapons" Gilgamesh spoke keeping an eye on Vali, "Kokabiel would be the prime example." "True." Azazel nodded with a shy smile. "That said, my words may not matter much to any of your kind" Gilgamesh spoke, "But my part still stands. I''m willing to give it a chance, as long as normal people don''t get dragged into our side of the world." "So ..." Serafall put a finger on her chin as she looked at all of us, "Does that mean you''re okay with the idea we have or not?" "... For now I will follow." Gilgamesh paused before looking at them closely, "But make no mistake. If any of your kind attack the humans in any way, I will take them down. That is the role given to me and I will enforce it." "Oh ..." Azazel gave that ever so annoying smile, "And how will you enforce that?" When Azazel spoke Gilgamesh gave a mischievous smile that seemed to startle every member of the room. "I was hoping you would ask that" Gilgamesh for a moment closed his eyes. And then his eyes open. And the world shudders. Nobody knew what was happening. But the earth shook for a moment, the ground beneath him cracked before breaking like a shard of ice that has been smashed by a hammer, the very air screaming under the power he radiates, the space around him vibrated, shuddering, as if they were sentient beings. His golden hair shone even brighter as his power manifested. The pure and strong aura they all felt made in the back of their minds scream at them, shouting and demanding that they kneel before the being before them now, it was aura hebeled as one of the primitives. Divine power. A power that only the Gods possess, a creature that trusts to be the most superior being in the World and the Universe. Even one that has just been born possesses the power to destroy a city like a toy, a creature that all mankind salutes and kneels to. Its crimson colored eyes with a slit open to the world, eyes that represent power, eyes that are superior and show the world that the owner of such eyes is the predator. All the Leaders and the old veteran warrior no doubt recognize the kind of power they felt before, even now the aura still hovering in the air and still radiating from Gilgamesh. A divine power is not something you could gain so easily, only a few are able to achieve it and the price they give to receive such a blessing is difficult. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Especially God is dead now and the System also shows signs of changing recently. And the divine power that Gilgamesh released was no small thing, it was easily greater than that of the Seraphim who were present in the room, and they are creatures made by God directly. All the leaders and beings in the room, with the exception of Gilgamesh''s group, became tense. Their instincts were screaming and begging them to kneel before Gilgamesh, that this would be the only way for their lives to be spared. Sirzechs and Azazel were already sweating as they remembered this feeling. The same feeling they had felt when they first confronted Gilgamesh. Fear. Even the power of Sirzechs who is a Super Devil seemed like a mere candle me whenpared to the immense fire that was Gilgamesh''s power. Gilgamesh only smiled as his power manifested. ''CHING!'' Without warning, silver chains appeared from golden portals and wrapped the different leaders, Grayfia and Vali in their chairs, leaving them very little room to move, the only one who was not trapped was Gabriel. "What?" The leaders look shocked at the speed of the movement and Grayfia started trying to move her way out only for the chains to get tighter. Vali, on the other hand, was examining the chains with a curious look. "Gilgamesh what are you doing?" asked Michael as he kept his cool. "Azazel wanted an example, so I am illustrating." Gilgamesh gave that answer before turning to the others, who in turn were quite calm except Grayfia who looked about to burn her face, "I suppose you have heard about the punishment of Prometheus?" "The titan Prometheus who set humanity on fire in Greek mythology?" Michael asked as he leaned back, no longer trying to resist his confinement, "He was turned into a human and chained to the Caucasus for the eagle to consume his entrails, but he would continue to rise again until midnight. A very cruel punishment done by Zeus at that time." "That is true, but in this case." Gilgamesh held up the chain that wrapped around his arm, "This is the chain that was used in the punishment. This is [Chains of Prometheus], an item used to bind the immortal Titan to his destiny." "These are the actual chains?!" Azazel looked down around his body, his initial difort now forgotten and reced by schrly curiosity at the prospect of examining the chains. Gilgamesh was lifting the chains slightly, the illumination revealing runes along the links of the chains. "These chains were made from the metal used for Prometheus'' prison and their powers are reinforced by legends and stories. Obviously they are the originals." "Interesting ..." Azazel looked at the chains very closely, his eyes dancing around the links to study the runes. "That is interesting, but I doubt that is all you have if you wish to reinforce our promises." Sirzechs spoke as he looked at Gilgamesh cautiously. A golden portal appeared next to Gilgamesh and from it a sword appeared. It was a straight double-edged sword that was jagged along the length of the de, its handle simply adorned with a single embedded green gem and a small hole in the tip. "This is the [Sword of Shannara], also called the de of Truth." Gilgamesh gestured to the de in question, "Superficially, it does what it is supposed to do, make the user and the intended target tell the absolute truth. However, it has an additional side effect in the form of oaths. By itself, not much." He pulled lightly on the chains as he moved the sword to secure it by the handle, "But if apanied with [Chains of Prometheus] it actually enhances the power of this side effect, which means ..." Gilgamesh paused for a moment before continuing. "I just need to attach the chains to the target in question and make them swear an oath that needs to be fulfilled, with the punishment varying from any type, the highest penalty being instant death." ''WHAT?!'' Everyone''s thoughts came to a halt at the words that came out of his mouth, further evidenced by the expressions on everyone''s faces except the leaders who looked at him with an intense stare, and Vali who had a disturbing expression. "That''s a pretty bold statement." Azazelmented as he continued his smile and steady gaze, while the feeling of pressure increased around him, "Would you like to give a demonstration?" Gilgamesh''s mischievous smile only widened even more leaving even his friends apprehensive. "All right then." Holding the handle so that the de pointed at the ground, Gilgamesh turned to the Fallen Angel and looked him in the eye. "The witnesses are as dered: Sirzechs Lucifer and Serafall Leviathan of the Devil Faction, Michael and Gabriel of the Heaven Faction, The Hakuryuukou, the heiresses of the Gremory and Sitri ns. The oath to be kept: Truth about the recent thefts and attack with the Excalibur shards. If you do not tell the truth, the person in question will suffer damage ording to the lies that are told. This oath is active from this moment on" Gilgamesh said without bothering to mention his friends, after all they were not bound by the chain. "How about a little test?" Gilgamesh looked Azazel in the eye, "Tell me, did you know he was going to steal the shards of Excalibur?" Azazel looked down at his own body as he flexed his fingers, frowning slightly as if feeling the chains before turning to Gilgamesh. "No" "But did you suspect he might do something?" Gilgamesh held his gaze as he continued with his questioning. "...Yes." The Fallen Angel replied now looking less ufortable. "So you tried to contact someone about this?" "I did." Azazel shrugged his shoulders. ''SPLAT! Everyone turned to look at the blood that suddenly appeared on the floor. Upon closer examination, the blood originated from a deep cut that appeared on his arm. Sona and Rias felt a tightness in their stomach at the sight of the veins and muscles. "You may want to answer truthfully, Azazel. Depending on your lies, the severity would increase." Gilgamesh said without seeming the least bit surprised by what had happened, "You didn''t try to warn them, did you?" "No, I didn''t." Azazel spoke the truth this time as his wound began to heal, leaving behind entire skin and a small tattoo of a chain link. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room seemed to have changed with everyone now understanding that Gilgamesh had called his bluff and was now demonstrating it. "Do you know the person who was acting as Valper''s informant?" Gilgamesh asked with his eyes changing color momentarily. "Yes." Azazel replied now sporting a very serious expression. "Then can you tell me details about him?" "Sorry, he''s dead ~ AHG!" Azazel spoke only to scream in pain when arger cut appeared on his other arm, before closing up again with arger tattoo in its ce. "Azazel!" cried Vali surprised and a little worried. "Do you doubt my words now?" Gilgamesh spoke to everyone as he held up his sword. "This is a mere sample of what I can do to enforce my oaths on anyone who tries to hurt innocent people in this area or anywhere else. If I see a normal or innocent person being attacked by anyone from your factions, whether they are from your organizations or outside factions, I will do whatever it takes to make it clear that no one under my supervision will be hurt" His eyes hardened as he looked at the leaders. "Are we clear on that?" Everyone felt pressured by Gilgamesh''s presence, the presence of someone blessed by the gods who lived a luxurious life. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Even more so with the expression of disdain and venom on Gilgamesh''s face as he looked at Azazel and the others, looking like a man who hated the gods and looked at them as he seemed to tower over the Fallen Angel. "I hope we are clear, I may be a human but you are nothing more than insects that I can crush whenever I want" Gilgamesh said with pure disdain to everyone. That Gilgamesh who stood in front of them was not the Gilgamesh they had known. It was not that gentle and polite Gilgamesh who liked to tease others with his jokes. The one in front of them was a king who faced those who threatened his people, a warrior who denied the gods and opposed them. Regardless of his age he was someone who was revered on the battlefield, defeating even the most powerful opponents easily. "Are we clear?" asked Gilgamesh as he smiled. The sword in Gilgamesh''s hand along with the chains disappeared into golden particles in a nod from Gilgamesh. "Very good" said Azazel with a smallugh as he saw that his arm was healed. "Good" said Gilgamesh as his power calmed down and he returned to his neutrality. Even so the feeling of fear still permeated the air in the room. As Sirzechs was about to open his mouth to speak a strange feeling came over them all. ... When Gilgamesh opened his eyes again the interior of the room had changed somewhat as Rias and his nobility, with the exception of Kiba were frozen together with the nobility of Sona. The leaders along with Gilgamesh and Vali and Kiba, along with Gilgamesh''s group were the only ones who had not been frozen. Gilgamesh looked back at his group and saw that none of them were frozen, the servants seemed immune to the effect, Sebas had not been frozen because of his power. Arthur and Xenovia had not been frozen due to having Caliburn and Durandal in hand, and the effect extended to Asia and Le Fay. Fenrir and Tiamat were immune and Valerie and Leonardo had been protected thanks to their Sacred Gears. "A terrorist attack" said Azazel causing those who were unfrozen to widen their eyes. Azazel along with the leaders and Gilgamesh headed to the windows and saw several masked beings firing waves of magical powers. "These guys are the so-called magicians. It is a type of magic that is derived from the magic system of demons, created by the wizard "Merlin Ambrosius" and reconstructed as sorcery...by the power of the magic they are emitting, I think each of them possesses the equivalent of the magic power of a middle-ss demon." exined Azazel. "In other words, it means they are humans with demon-like powers. Of course, it seems that they cannot be demons on their own. It''s really problematic when a Sacred Gear user learns magic. Well, their attacks are not able to destroy the school building. Because the strongest barrier made by me, Sirzechs, and Michael is covering this ce. Although, thanks to that, we can''t get out of here." "So what made time stop?" asked Sirzechs. "From the looks of it, they used a Sacred Gear or magic that transferred the power of Sacred Gear from that half-vampire kid and forced him into the Bnce Breaker state. It is only a temporary state, even so, to think that it was able to affect people present inside ces out of sight...so the potential of that boy''s ability is pretty high. Well, it seems that he is not strong enough to stop strong guys like us" replied Azazel. "That''s a problem" said Gabriel sadly. Gilgamesh sighed and increased his power so that all the attention was on him. Gilgamesh extended his hand towards those who were frozen and a golden circle appeared in his hand. "Kankara''s Form?" thought all the leaders upon seeing the magic circle. Bybining the [Kankara Form] together with [Time Magic] Gilgamesh broke the time block within the room causing everyone to return to normal. "What happened?" asked Rias when she saw everyone''s change. Sirzechs approached her and began to exin what had urred. "Gasper was made a terrorist weapon in the old school building...where did they get information from my servant...moreover, for them to use that power against this important meeting...! I have never been so insulted like this!" said Rias angrily. "That school is covered by a barrier. But still, they appeared inside the barrier. There must be some kind of magic transfer circle or a person connecting a portal into that ce. Anyway, if they increase the effect of [Forbidden Balor View] more than this, then there is a chance that they can stop even people like us. By trapping us here with these ruthless attacks, they intend to annihte every building in the school the instant time is stopped. They seem to be using considerable military power." Preceding Azazel''s gaze, magic circles began to appear in the schoolyard, and began to glow. From the magic circles appeared shapes resembling those of mages. "They are repeating what they just did. They keep appearing even if we destroy them. However, even if the terrorists'' timing and techniques are good, maybe they have some person with great inside knowledge. Do we have any traitors around here?" said Azazel calmly. "Can we escape from here?" asked Issei worriedly. "We can''t get out. Until the barrier covering the entire school is dissolved, we can''t go outside. But if the barrier is dissolved, the human world may be affected. We have to wait for the leader of the enemies to appear. If we wait here for a while, they will get tired of waiting and show their faces. I want to know who is the mastermind behind this and fast. Besides, if we go out and attack recklessly, we''ll be doing exactly what the enemy wants," Azazel informed. "Also, we leaders cannot move while we prepare. However, our first goal is to rescue Gasper from the old building that has be the terrorists'' base." said Sirzechs worriedly. "Onii-sama, I will go. Gasper is my servant. It is my responsibility to rescue him." Rias said while showing determination Sirzechs onlyughed at that. "I thought I said that before. I understand my younger sister''s personality--but how are you going to get to the old building? The outside is infested with magicians. And themon transference magic circle is blocked by magic," Sirzechs said. "I''ll take care of it" said Gilgamesh as he spoke up. Everyone turned their attention to him and nodded. "I will go too, he is my brother" said Valerie receiving a nod from Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh extended his hand forward as his [Rinnegan] manifested and space distorted creating a portal with the [Space-Temporal Door] ability. Sirzechs and Serafall remembered this being the ability he used after the fight against Riser. Receiving a nod from Valerie the Crimson Princess and the Dhampir entered inside the portal which soon closed as they were sent towards Gasper. Gilgamesh turned his gaze forward as his [Rinnegan] was now deactivated. "Vali, I need you to deal with our guests until we can remove the freezing effect." said Azazel to the Hakuryuukou. "Very well, I was getting bored anyway." Vali replied as he activated his Sacred Gear and Bnce Breaker and flew out of the barrier. Chapter 210 Chapter 210 "I don''t suppose you know who our prators are?" Gilgamesh asked. "I might have an idea or two." Azazel turned to look at the group outside, "Meet the Chaos Brigade." "Seriously?" Gilgamesh turned to him with an inexpressive expression, "Chaos Brigade?" "I know, it''s not the most original name on the block, but it''s their name." Azazel shrugged his shoulders as he pointed to the others, "I only confirmed the name and its purpose recently, but Deputy Governor Shemhaza has been keeping an eye on the suspicious activities of this group for a while now. It is said that they are gathering dangerous members from all three powers. Some humans who own Sacred Gears and possess the Bnce Breaker are also among them. I have also confirmed a number of [Longinus] users among them." "What is their goal?" Michael asked that. "Destruction and chaos. It''s quite simple, they don''t like the peace of this world. They are terrorists. Besides, they are crazy in the extreme." "The leader of the organization is the powerful and diabolical dragon beyond [Welsh Dragon] and [Vanishing Dragon]." spoke Azazel rming everyone but Gilgamesh and his group. "Got it, so that person has moved. The [Uroboros Dragon] Ophis. The god feared dragon...the one who has continued to reign in the position of strongest since the world was created" spoke Sirzechs while frowning. "That''s right, Ophis and the leader of the Chaos Brigade" said a voice. At that moment a magic circle appeared in the middle of the hall and the leaders of the three powers turned to them in shock. Actually Azazel wasughing while Sirzechs had a bitter expression and Gilgamesh was almostughing too. "Leviathan''s magic circle." informed Sirzechs startling the younger ones but Gilgamesh. When the magic circle disappeared a tall woman with sses and a voluptuous figure was revealed. She had tanned skin with long brown hair tied up in a bun with a headset and purple eyes. She wore an extremely low-cut dress and had a high slit that exposed arge part of her breasts. "How are you, current Maou Sirzechs-dono?" The woman greeted Sirzechs with a bold tone. "The descendant of the blood of the ancient Leviathan. Katerea Leviathan. What is the significance of that?" asked Sirzechs. "To bring Chaos to the world" said Katerea as she raised her staff and released an immense st of magical power. The entire room was exploded as the magical power of the descendant of the original Maou Leviathan was released. When the dust subsided it was revealed that everyone was safe as the Faction leaders along with Gilgamesh used their magical powers to create a protective barrier. "Katerea-chan! Why are you doing something like this?!" Katerea made an angry expression at Serafall''s shout. "Serafall, How dare you act so brazenly, Like the one who stole the position of [Leviathan] from me! I am the descendant of the original Leviathan! I am the most suitable person to be Maou!" "Katerea-chan...E-!" "Don''t worry Serafall. Today, I will kill you in this ce and take the title of Maou Leviathan for myself. Then Ophis will be the god of the new world. It is fine if she is just a symbol.The [system] and thews,the doctrine will be built by us.Michael, Azazel, and Sirzechs Lucifer,your era is over." The expressions of Sirzechs, Serafall, and Michael became dark at Katerea''s words. However. There was one person who looked pleased and wasughing. "Azazel, what''s so funny?" Katerea''s expressions and words were clearly filled with hatred. "Hahaha. So you don''t, you''re going to reform this world all together, huh?" "That''s right. That''s exactly right, Azazel. This world is..." "In decay? Humans are fools? Will the earth be destroyed? Oi,oi,oi, aren''t things thriving these days?" Azazel put his hands on his belly as heughed. Katerea''s eyes twitched. "Azazel, you are the same as always. Even though you have so much power, you are satisfied with the current world..." "Let me say this. Your goal is very clich and harsh. Even so, these people are limited to those excessively strong. Vish, it really is a nuisance to others. Descendants of Leviathan, your words are the very words of a viin about to die, did you know?" "Azazel! You ridicule us like that!" Katerea was enraged, and a magical aura was gushing from her entire body. It was an atmosphere of an explosive situation. "More sincerely Sirzechs, I was ho Gilgamesh let out augh getting everyone''s attention. "Don''t worry Azazel. I am here. There is no greater safety than this" said Gilgamesh with confidence in his words. "Hahaha so you are going to fight her?" asked Azazelughing a little. Gilgamesh nodded and took the lead. Gilgamesh walked on taking the lead from everyone. The moment Katerea''s eyes set on Gilgamesh her power dered in anger. "GILGAMESH" shouted Katerea with anger that surprised the Faction leaders. "It''s been quite a while hein, Katerea. How are you?" asked Gilgamesh as heughed. Katerea''s eyes darkened even more. "Why are you here? I had not been informed of this! Don''t tell me you were manipted by Serafall?" spoke Katerea surprised everyone while Serafall was angry for using her of this. "If you want to cross over to my side I don''t mind, I think we would enjoy it a lot, much more than with Serafall" said Katerea as a lewd smile appeared on her face. Gilgamesh stared amused while the other leaders hadplicated expressions and Serafall was snorting angrily at the usation. Only Azazel who stared with a smile at Katerea''s curves. "She did nothing of the sort, and I refuse her proposal as well. But if I had to choose between one of you it would surely be her" Gilgamesh said making Serafall blush while Katerea got angrier and angrier. "Now..." started Gilgamesh causing everyone to turn to him again and he only had his hand in his pocket while his face looked bored, "You dared to attack me and my friends. Not only that, but they dare to cause chaos in this city, the city where I live and under my supervision" His voice filled with venom and anger, something they have never heard since they met him. Sirzechs was tempted to say it was the city of the Demons, but for some reason there was something that stopped him. Something that left his tongue stuck and his lips sealed. It was something that made him survive in the Civil War, it was his Instinct. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to the Faction leaders. "I will take care of them. You all just watch, and be grateful that I allow you to see my performance." Gilgamesh continued as he did not let any of them speak, "Karna, Mordred, Arturia and Arthur take care of the other magicians. You have ten minutes to y and show your power before I finish them all." They all nodded before picking up their weapons and advancing against the magician. ping you would choose a safe ce for the meeting" Azazel spokeughing and Sirzechs had an embarrassed expression. Arturia and Mordred advanced together as they cut down everyone who got in their way. Karna also advanced and released her mes incinerating all who approached. Arthur quickly wielded Caliburn and Excalibur swinging them against the magicians releasing waves of holy power that vaporized everyone they touched. "Fenrir and Tiamat take care of everyone" said Gilgamesh receiving a nod from them. Gilgamesh advanced against Katerea using his magic he floated and came face to face with the demon woman. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 "I think I can loosen it up a bit" said Gilgamesh to himself before raising his right arm and showing a bracelet that glowed with a magic circle on it. "My servant of truth and conviction Imand you, inhabit my body and transform it into the body of a great and powerful wizard" recited Gilgamesh as a sh of light appeared from Gilgamesh''s bracelet. When it went out it was possible to see Gilgamesh''s new appearance. Gilgamesh''s hair had grown long and taking on a white coloration. Unlike most djinn equipment, he has not one, but two eyes on his forehead. He also gets ck wings and two additional arms. In this form, Gilgamesh is surrounded by a skeleton-like dragon in addition to an immense scythe. "Masou: Belial" said Gilgamesh smiling. It was Masou: Belial the djinn of Truth and Conviction who could use Life Magic. "What is that?" asked Azazel surprised. "That is the djinn Belial, djinn are species of spirits that inhabit relics, they are simr to Sacred Gear" informed Enkidu to everyone''s surprise. Katerea growled in anger as she saw Gilgamesh''s power increase. Quickly the descendant of the original Leviathan created a magic circle and released dozens of beams of demonic energy filled with her power. Gilgamesh didn''t even move as in one swing he wielded his scythe and quickly cut through all the energy waves. Katerea quickly moved forward releasing waves of her demonic power against Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh quickly wielded his scythe and advanced against Katerea cutting all the magic waves and Gilgamesh advanced against the descendant of the Maou Leviathan swinging his scythe against Katerea towards her arm. However surprisingly the moment the scythe cut Katerea''s arm it remained in the same ce as if the blow had not hit. "What''s that, it didn''t do anything" said Katereaughing however the moment she went to try to move her arm that had been cut she saw that it didn''t move. "What?" she said scared because it was as if her arm didn''t exist. "Surprise, eh" said Gilgameshughing. "What have you done?" cries Katerea angrily. "Belial''s scythe really can''t hurt someone physically, its true ability is the ability to cut off the senses of its opponents. The scythe can''t physically hurt people, but all the senses in a part of the body that is cut by the de are sent into another space. Now and forever you will never again be able to use your arm" said Gilgamesh to the dread of the woman who''s eyes widened even more. "Now let''s see how long you canst" spoke Gilgamesh as he readied his scythe. Katerea prepared to move forward but it was toote. A single sentence was heard by Katerea before the world lost its colors. "Belior Goldoreza" In an instant Gilgamesh was in front of Katerea and swung his scythe cutting Katerea''s neck. The moment Gilgamesh stepped away Katerea''s body stood still in the air with a lifeless look on her face. When Gilgamesh used Belial''s power and cut Katerea''s neck he totally cut off Katerea''s soul sending her to another dimension, just as her body no longer had a soul it was just an empty shell. At one point Belial''s scythe was the scythe of death itself that killed everything it cut. Gilgamesh looked at Katerea''s body which was no more than an empty shell and released a wave of his divine power totally vaporizing the body of the descendant of the original Leviathan. "I have already killed the descendant of Leviathan, Asmodeus and Beelzebub only one descendant of the original Lucifer is missing toplete the collection" thought Gilgamesh smiling. However before Gilgamesh could do anything a huge sphere of demonic power advanced against Gilgamesh who swung his scythe cutting the power in half. "So the traitor is you Vali" said Azazel with some amusement but there was also sadness in his voice. "Sorry Azazel but that side is more interesting" said Vali as her body glowed in the power of the Bnce Breaker. "Vali, Has The [Vanishing Dragon] surrendered to Ophis?" asked Azazel. "No, I am just cooperating out of stubbornness. They made good offers. "Don''t you want to fight Asgard?" saying that as if they wanted to test my power, I couldn''t refuse. Azazel, you dislike the idea of fighting against Valha and Asgard, right? You don''t like war. "I told you to ''stay strong,'' but I also thought I said, ''don''t just do things that will destroy the world.''" "This doesn''t matter, I just want to fight forever." "... I see. I must somewhere in my heart have already prepared myself for you to leave my side.... Since we met until now, you only wanted to fight with strong people," Azazel said sadly. Vali then patted her chest and spoke to everyone. "My real name is Vali. Vali Lucifer." "I am a descendant of the ancient Maou Lucifer who died. However, I am a half-breed, between my father who was Lucifer''s grandson and my mother who was human. I got the power of the [Vanishing Dragon] thanks to my human half. So I, who am a descendant of Lucifer and also the [Vanishing Dragon] was born. If there really is something like fate or miracles, I can be one. Just kidding" said Vali to the perplexity of everyone but Gilgamesh. "It can''t be" spoke Rias in a panic. "It''s true. If he has such a ridiculous existence it''s him. He will be the strongest Hakuryuukou known between past and present, and perhaps the strongest of all" spoke Azazel. Vali spoke again. "When I met my rival in I thought I would be disappointed as he would be nothing more than a human" said Vali calmly before an immense joy took over him "But when I met you Sekiryuutei, Gilgamesh I could not be happier, you are a worthy rival, a demigod and descendant of a man that God and my ancestor feared" said Vali happily. "I also heard that you fought the wielder of the [True Longinus] and it seems that you are also in possession of the Longinus [Telos Karma] and [Innovate Clear]" said Vali cheerfully. At that moment everyone turned their gaze to Gilgamesh surprised and startled by this. "So you control five Longinus, plus the [Sephiroth Graal] user and the [Annihtion Maker] user who are by your side" said Vali as everyone became more surprised with each speech. "Honestly your existence is something unbelievable even for me"mented Vali. Gilgameshughed a little. "I don''t think the word ''miracle'' could describe me, I am someone who should not exist in this world" Gilgamesh said with amusement. Still this was true, after all he was only here because of the Goddesses who sent him. "So Vali will you fight me?" asked Gilgamesh as hended and deactivated his Masou: Belial. Vali only smiled. "Obviously, however I will go with everything" said Vali as he raised his right hand and an ominous aura began to rise around his body. "I, who am about to awaken..." [He''s going to explode!] [Yes, he will certainly explode!] Chapter 212 Chapter 212 As Vali began the sinister chanting, voices that did not belong to Vali or Albion came out of the jewels that began to glow. Immediately, the jewels ced on his Bnce Breaker began to sh, and voices that did not belong to him began to sing in malicious tones of excitement. The malicious auras around him began to grow thicker and stronger as the Hakuryuukous of the past expressed their resentment. "... I am the Heavenly Dragon who stole the principles of God''s supremacy." [The dream ends!] [And the illusion begins!] The malice in the voices of their respective predecessors grew equally more malicious with each word that passed their lips. This time, the darkness at the edge of Vali''s mind refused to retreat, no matter how hard he pushed. His breathing slowly grew heavier as he found it harder to keep himself under control. "I envy the Infinite and chase the Dream!" [Everything!] [Yes, give us everything!] Vali''s Bnce Breaker armor began to glow even brighter as it increased in size. "I will be the White Dragon of Supremacy ..." [No matter how much time passes ...] [Or how the world changes ...] [YOU ALL ALWAYS CHOOSE DESTRUCTION IN THE END!] When Vali finished the penultimate verse of his incantation, his predecessors, the Hakuryuukous, shouted in crazed exaltation. "... And I will take you to the limits of a white paradise!" Vali shouted thest stanza in unison with his predecessors. [Juggernaut Drive!] The instant thest verse ended, Albion announced themand. In the next instant, the aura exploded into massive shes of white light that illuminated everything within the confines of the barrier surrounding the school. Everyone nearby felt an immensely strong pressure pressing down on them, as well as a terrible sense of foreboding. Scale Mails began to transform, growing and improving in several ces. The Bnce Breaker''s helmet elongated upward, forming horns, and fangs appeared near the mouthpiece of the helmet, which became irregr. Vali''s wings becamerger, on his back. Her gauntlets and grills became ws. His metallic tail, which initially grew out of the part of the armor covering his upper back, disappeared and grew out of the part covering his tailbone. It grew thicker and spikes appeared around it, giving it a much more dangerous appearance. Vali was covered by a tremendously powerful aura, the color pure white. Essentially, he had transformed into a human-sized bipedal dragon. And he was much, much more powerful than before. The sheer force of his presence was making the earth shake, and the ground crackled beneath him with every step he took. The barrier above him shook for a moment before glowing with blue light and stabilizing itself. It seemed that the leaders had done their job and reinforced the barrier. This was the Juggernaut Drive, the strongest technique avable to the Sekiryuutei and the Hakuryuukou. It temporarily unlocked most of the Heavenly Dragons'' powers that had been sealed by the Bible God, inessible even with Bnce Breaker. However, in return, the technique would drain his life force, and the malice of his predecessors, remaining within Boosted Gear and Divine Dividing even long after their deaths, would manifest at once and destroy the sanity of Sekiryuutei and Hakuryuukou. Unlike Gilgamesh who fully mastered in the power of his Heavenly Dragon and could use all the power without worry, Vali used his immense demonic power to rece the cost of Juggernaut Drive and maintain his sanity at the same time, as long as he had the mental strength to repel the malice of the Hakuryuukou of the past. All the leaders were apprehensive when Vali released his Juggernaut Drive, if Vali released this from the city the entire Kuoh would be destroyed. Gilgamesh just looked on in boredom. The power of Vali''s Juggernaut Drive was certainly strong, on the level of a Satan ss being, perhaps God, however Vali had no control of all the power. Nor did itpare to that of Gilgamesh who could really use the full power of Ddraig at its peak. "Very well Vali, since you are going to use this I will also show you something interesting" Gilgamesh said as he smiled and Regulus'' axe manifested in his hand. [Hey partner what do you intend to do?] asked Ddraig. "I will use the power of Regulus" said Gilgamesh who because he was speaking loudly everyone could hear his and Ddraig''s conversation. [You can''t do that partner, our enemy is Albion, you must use my power] eximed Ddraig trying to convince Gilgamesh. "Ddraig I already used you against Crom Cruach now it''s Regulus'' turn" said Gilgamesh seriously to the Dragon. Due to Ddraig and Regulus being very fond of Gilgamesh using his power he had to take turns when he was going to use each one, with Arashi he didn''t have that problem due to Arashi not caring about things like that. "Yes, ept that lizard" said Regulus in axe formughing. [I''m a dragon you evil cat] shouts Ddraig angrily. "And I''m a lion you damn lizard!" shouts Regulus again. Everyone who was watching sweated at the conversation of the two Longinus. "Does this always happen?" asked Vali as even he was feeling sorry for Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh sighed. "You have no idea" said Gilgamesh sighing as sometimes he even regretted catching Ddraig and Regulus. "Quiet both of you, you will get your turn Ddraig" said Gilgamesh making Ddraig grumble and Regulusugh in victory. Gilgamesh sighed before raising his axe which transformed into a huge golden Lion. It was the Lion of Nemea, one of the strongest monsters in Greek mythology. The original Lion himself was one of the Twelve Labors that Hercules himself had to perform, along with the original Lernaean Hydra, the original Cerberus from the Realm of the Dead, and the Insomniac Dragon, Ladon, all of which were so legendarily powerful that each of them alone nearly killed the strongest Greek demigod on different asions, second only to the King of Monsters, Typhon himself. "Now where was I" spoke Gilgamesh before smiling. "Bnce Breaker" [Bnce Breaker] Gilgamesh and Regulus Nemea roared in unison. The golden Lion of Nemea transformed into a sh of golden light and wrapped itself around the body of the King of Heroes, solidifying into a set of golden armor with a lion''s tem.1 The already thickyer of aura around his body became even thicker, so much so that everyone could feel his skin tingling with the force it emitted. In fact, it almost seemed to be in the shape of a huge lion''s head, with its jowls wide open, as if it were preparing to devour everything in its path. Space itself shook and cracked just from Gilgamesh''s mere presence, and even Vali recoiled when he felt the power. Using his Bnce Breaker Gilgamesh''s power was so great that it surpassed most God ss beings. Gilgamesh''s power vibrated and was so great that even the Faction leaders felt overwhelmed by Gilgamesh''s overwhelming aura that easily surpasses any of the members of the Three Factions. Gilgamesh''s presence became so overwhelming that no one could believe it. It was as if the world itself was trying to bring them to their knees. And that really happened. The weakest of the nobility of Rias and even Grayfia fell to their knees on the ground as they had no strength to stand up. The other leaders who were not kneeling still felt the immense pressure on their bodies. They knew instantly in that form how much power Gilgamesh had. At that level Gilgamesh was easily among the 10 Strongest Existences in the World. "Very well Vali I will let you attack first" Gilgamesh said without moving as he crossed his arms. However Vali took a while to register what Gilgamesh said as he was still startled by such power. "What is that! That crushing pressure! Every cell in my body is begging me to get out of here, this is totally different from any power I''ve ever felt, not only the amount, but also the thickness, it''s like an entire ocean is falling on top of me" Vali thought in awe. But even in the face of this his thirst for battle didn''t allow him to back down. "Very well," said Vali with a huge smile. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Then Vali stepped forward looking like a white blur as he shot toward Gilgamesh while raising his fist that was covered with an immense amount of aura. Vali punched Gilgamesh so hard that everything inside the barrier shook and shook violently. But Vali''s smile vanished when he saw Gilgamesh''s condition. The King of Heroes had not moved even an inch when Vali''s blow did nothing to him, not even scratch his armor. "Are you done yet?" asked Gilgamesh bored. Vali quickly stepped back when he felt Gilgamesh''s power increase. "Don''t be shocked, keep your posture. Sharpen your senses and don''t divert your attention even for an instant" said Gilgamesh before moving away. [VALI RECUE NOW!!!] shouted Albion when he realized everything. But it was already toote. In an instant Gilgamesh appeared in front of Vali with his fist raised before even the strongest Hakuryuukou could react. A single thought dominated Vali''s mind when he saw Gilgamesh''s fisting in his reaction. Death. That was all Vali could think before Gilgamesh''s fist collided with him. Gilgamesh''s punch connected with Vali''s body. Gilgamesh''s punch went through Vali''s armor strengthened by the Juggernaut Drive easily as if it was nothing before hitting Vali who spat blood and was buried in the ground generating an immense shockwave that sent everything nearby flying. In a single blow the strongest Hakuryuukou was unconscious at Gilgamesh''s feet. Gilgamesh sighed when he saw Vali unconscious at his feet as he had to contain enough of his power not to kill the descendant of Lucifer with the blow. Gilgamesh looked to the side and saw a blue jewel of [Divine Dividing] on the ground and smiling Gilgamesh created a small portal below it absorbing it to useter. Gilgamesh''s armor crumbled as he quickly stepped back. The barrier in the sky shattered as from the sky fell a young man with short, light hair (ck in the anime). He is dressed in ancient Chinese armor that was worn during the Three Kingdoms period. The moment his eyes fell he Vali he widened them. "By the holy banana, they did a number on you Vali" said the frightened man to his unconscious leader. Gilgamesh recognized who he was. It was Bikou the descendant of Sun Wukong. "Will you want to fight Youkai?" asked Gilgamesh smiling. Meanwhile the leaders, except for Michael and Gabriel, for Gilgamesh still wanting to fight after all the ughter he has already done. Gilgamesh''s friends on the other hand only shook their heads in denial at the way their leader was behaving. "Certainly not after what you did to Vali" said Bikou as he mmed his staff to the ground and disappeared with Vali. Gilgamesh only sighed. Scene Change. When Gilgamesh and his group entered the school, the groups from the three great powers came and applied the procedures after the battle. They took the bodies of the dead mages, and continued cleaning everything up. As they advanced to the center of the schoolyard, the forms of Sirzechs, Seraphal, Azazel, Michael, and Gabriel could be seen giving orders to people who appeared to be their subordinates. "So, I am returning immediately to heaven and will work on a n for the peace issue and the measures against the [Khaos Brigade]" spoke Michael with Gabriel at his side. "I''m sorry, I''m the one who organized everything this time. We who set up the ce of this conference feel ashamed." said Sirzechs embarrassed. "Sirzechs, don''t me yourself so much. As for me, I am happy that the three great powers are walking together on the path of peace, aren''t they? With that, useless quarrels will diminish." "Well,subordinates who don''t agree with that will leave." Azazel made a sarcastic remark. "That''s inevitable. Since we''ve been hating each other for quite some time. However, it should change if only a little from now on. The problem is the [Khaos Brigade] that we can''t assume is good." "Then let''s cooperate and discuss that issue from now on." Azazel and Michael nodded at Sirzechs'' idea. "Then I will return to heaven. I will return soon, so we can conclude the formal peace contract when that timees." "Michael, I will leave the exnation to the Valha people with you. Since it would be problematic for me to move recklessly. After all, you have to tell what happened today to Mt.Sumeru as well." said Azazel. "Yes, since it makes no difference whether it will be the Ruler of the fallen angels or the Maou exining, I have to tell them. I''m already used to reporting to [God] myself." After this, Michael took arge number of his subordinates and ascended to heaven together with Gabriel. Azazel dered in advance to the troops of the fallen Angels. "I have chosen peace. The fallen Angels will not fight with the Angels and Demons from now on. Those who are not satisfied with that can leave. However, I will kill you without hesitation the next time we meet. Only those who agreee with me." [We will live for the sake of Governor Azazel until the day we die!] The loyalty of the subordinates became a roar. Azazel pleased with this result expressed his gratitude with a small "Thank you". Then Azazel turned his gaze along with Sirzechs and Serafall to Gilgamesh and his group. "So you will help us?" asked Azazel. Gilgameshughed a little. "Obviously, after all I can''t allow these mongrels to do as they please in my garden" said Gilgamesh receiving a chuckle from all three in response. "Then I guess I forgot to ask you something important" said Azazel getting everyone''s attention "What is the name of your Faction?" asked Azazel curiously Gilgamesh paused for a moment for he had not yet thought of a name. When Gilgamesh created his group it was with the intention of protecting humans, but with time he saw that many other people needed help. And Gilgamesh''s desire was to help them. It was a Faction that did not discriminate, a Faction that epted and protected those in need. Be it humans who needed a family like Arthur, Le Fay, Leonardo and Asia or even beings who were rejected by their own like Fenrir and Valerie. A group that epted and protected regardless of their origin or race. A Faction that gave a purpose to those in need and a ce to return to. A ce that did not distinguish who you were, a ce for the well-being of all. An ideal ce, ofplete happiness and harmony among the members. A family. A utopia. "How about Avalon?" spoke Gilgamesh surprising his friends. Azazel let out augh. "Avalon huh? King Arthur''s dreamed utopia. A Faction that doesn''t discriminate and helps everyone, really a good name" said Azazel receiving a nod from everyone. "I expect great things in the future Gilgamesh, leader of Avalon, King of Avalon" said Azazel as he took his own way equal to Sirzechs and Serafall. Gilgamesh and his group smiled at this. His family was truly incredible. ... Heaven''s Representative and Chief of Angels, Michael. Governor of the fallen angels of the central organization [Grigori], Azazel. Representative of the underworld, Maou Sirzechs Lucifer. As well as Gilgamesh the representative of the new Avalon Faction. With these representatives of the new four great powers, a peace treaty was signed. After this, disputes between these powers became forbidden, as a framework for cooperation. This treaty adopted the name of our school that was the site of everything, and was called "The Treaty of Kuou". Chapter 214 Chapter 214 A Few Days Later. Several days had passed since the Three Factions had gathered and the Avalon Faction of Gilgamesh had been created and recognized by the Angels, Fallen Angels and Demons Faction and the entire world. As members of the Alliance of Three, now Four Factions, Gilgamesh had to make a summary of the abilities of its members as proof of trust, which Gilgamesh denied since he was under no obligation to do so. Gilgamesh had only revealed the Longinus to the Three Factions, in this case that he wielded the Zenith Tempest, Regulus Nemes, Boosted Gear, Telos Karma and Innovate Clear, that Valerie wielded the Sephiroth Grail and Incinerate Anthem and that Leonardo wielded the Longinus Annihtion Maker. This as proof of trust and that also their Faction had the most Sacred Gear of the Longinus ss. After all they had the [Zenith Tempest] and [Annihtion Maker], two of the high level Longinus along with two Sacred Relics the [Sephiroth Graal] and [Incinerate Anthem] and also the intermediate level Longinus [Boosted Gear] and [Regulus Nemea] and the low level ones [Telos Karma] and [Innovate Clear]. Of the other Longinus Grigori was in possession of the [Canis Lykaon] used by Tobio and the [Absolute Demise] used by Lavinia. The Khaos Brigade had Cao Cao''s [True Longinus] along with Georg''s [Dimension Lost] and now Vali''s [Divine Dividing]. So they had the locations of the Thirteen Longinus. Gilgamesh almostughed when the Underworld, more precisely the underworld nobles said that he should give some of his Longinus to the demons as the alliance was uneven. They still wanted Valerie and Leonardo to be turned into demons. Needless to say Gilgamesh refused this and the underworld nobles were angry but Gilgamesh said that if this was the case he would simply leave the alliance thus silencing them. Gilgamesh was also thinking of building a base for himself and his friends, although he liked his home it would be much better if they built a base for everyone. Gilgamesh was thinking of using the [Innovate Clear] to create a pocket dimension where the base would be, obviously this was not something simple to do. After all taking a part of the world for himself was one thing, but fully shaping one as he wanted would take time. It was currently Sunday, and so there would be no sses. But this morning you could find Gilgamesh walking through the halls of Academy Kuoh towards the Student Council. But although the school was off, Gilgamesh was called by Sona to go to the Student Council Office. ording to the Sitri heiress he had someone who would like to meet him. Gilgamesh was wearing a long-sleeved white T-shirt and over it was a ck jacket and he also wore ck pants and sneakers. Gilgamesh wondered who would like to see him. Gilgamesh could sense someone else''s aura next to Sona and it was considerably more powerful than Sona, about the level of an Ultimate ss Demon, perhaps Maou. Although it was nowhere near as powerful as others like Serafall Leviathan, after all even within the Maou ss there was an immense difference between the fighters. In a fight not only raw power, but also intelligence, technique and skill counted for a lot. Gilgamesh stopped when he reached the student council door he knocked and heard a e in". Entering the room revealed Sona seated at her desk with her Queen at her side and the rest of her Nobility doing their duties. But Gilgamesh''s eyes fell on the foreign figure of another person who was also in the room, the figure of a woman. Only by energy did Gilgamesh understand what it was. Devil. Another devil. Gilgamesh could smell and taste the aura she radiated, along with the magical energy she possessed. She was a demon ... And seeing her appearance, it was clear that she was also a demon of high ss and pure blood. When she turned her gaze to Gilgamesh the King of Heroes saw her appearance. She was a young, thin, fair-skinned woman with dark hair, her eyes the color aqua. She wears her hair divided into two tails tied by ck ribbons, with a loose volume behind her shoulders and a flowing fringe split in half. Her standard outfit consists of a red blouse, a ck skirt, and stockings that reach her thighs. The moment Gilgamesh looked at her he couldn''t help but be absurdly surprised by her presence, especially since he recognized who it was. "Ah Gilgamesh I''m d you coulde" Sona said with a small smile before turning to the woman, "This is Rin Astaroth the younger sister of Ajuka Beelzebub" Sona said in introduction. For Gilgamesh there was no doubt who she was. Rin Tohsaka one of the female protagonists of Fate/Stay Night. All that was going on in Gilgamesh''s mind was what the hell was going on. Gilgamesh looked around for a moment before remembering something that the goddesses who reincarnated him had said to him. "Oh, before we forget! We''ve made some ... changes to things that we think you''ll like. Have fun ~!" Gilgamesh couldn''t believe it, this couldn''t be the goddesses'' doing. Actually from what he remembered of the Goddesses this really could happen, the Goddesses themselves had summoned Mordred as they were bored, so this didn''t surprise Gilgamesh. "Nice to meet you Sekiryuutei" said Rin Astaroth smiling slightly. "Nice to meet you too Rin Astaroth" said Gilgamesh smiling slightly before using the [God''s Eye]. [Name: Rin Astaroth] [Lineage: Pure Demon] [Title: Astaroth Heiress] [Sacred Gear: None] [Level: 71] _____________________________________ [Hp: 71,000/71,000] [Mp: 70,000/70,000] _____________________________________ [STR: 2,000] [VIT: 7,100] [INT: 2,000] [DEX: 2,100] [LUCKY: 2,500] _____________________________________ [History: Rin Astaroth is the youngest daughter of Lord and Lady Astaroth as well as younger sister of Ajuka Beelzebub and Diodora Astaroth, Rin was born into the Astaroth n and possessed great magical power at a young age making her one of the candidates to be an Ultimate ss demon in the future, she became heir to the Astaroth n after the death of her brother, a year older, Diodora Astaroth, she has a verypetitive personality where she shows herself to be an excellent magician and also understands the traditions of her family, she is also very admired for her abilities, but she is also very quiet and serious, she is also cunning, bossy and sometimes mean, but she cares a lot about the people she cares for. In thebat issue she is a great fighter in hand-to-handbat as well as great magic and enchantment skills, besides having a greatmand of the Kankara Form, she is considered the only one of the new generation to be able to fight Sairaorg Bael on equal terms, being much debated who is stronger] Gilgamesh can''t help but be surprised at her levels. From the power he felt, Rin had powerparable to an Ultimate ss demon, perhaps even Maou, her power is only slightly less than Sairaorg''s. That was certainly a big surprise. Turning his gaze to Rin he saw her stand up and look at him a bit as if analyzing. "So you are Sairaorg''s rival?" asked Rin making Gilgamesh look surprised. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 "Do you know Sairaorg?" asked Gilgamesh curious. "Yes, we always feud to measure our level and he always talks about you" said Rin making Gilgamesh look a little surprised. The King of Heroes had met Sairaorg and fought him several times after the events with Regulus. Gilgamesh won every battle and this only motivates Sairaorg to train even more, and making the heir Bael dere him his rival. Thest time Gilgamesh had met Sairaorg he had the power of the Maou ss with physical strength alone, he had be much stronger than in the cannon due to their rivalry. "So how would you like to be part of my nobility? I still have one [Bishop] left" Rin said as she stopped in front of Gilgamesh. Sona and Tsubaki who were standing back there looked startled at this, the thought of Rin having Gilgamesh in her Nobility. Rin''s nobility was already well known in the Underworld for herbat skills and having immense potential. Rin herself was said to have the potential to be a Super Devil in the future and the candidate to be Maou Beelzebub and seed her brother. Gilgameshughed a little. "While it is a good offer I doubt you would be able to reincarnate me" Gilgamesh said with amusement and Rin nodded. "That''s true, your aplishments speak for themselves, but it can''t hurt to try" said Rin shrugging. Gilgameshughed a little. "So you are the heiress of the Astaroth n? From what I heard there was another one before you" Gilgamesh said referring to Diodora. Rin stopped and looked for a moment and looked at Gilgamesh for a moment. "Yes, my older brother Diodora, unfortunately he ended up dying" said Rin with a fake and feigned sadness that Gilgamesh noticed. It seemed that the Astaroth heiress knew even the hidden side of her brother. "So what have youe here to do?" asked Gilgamesh curiously. "A job for my brother" said Rin before letting out a sigh. "Although I wish I could fight you to see your power, my brother would probablyin that I took too many risks" said Rin smiling. "Your brother seems protective" Gilgamesh spoke and saw Rin shudder a little. "Yes, a little protective" said Rin weakly and embarrassed. Gilgamesh couldn''t help but think that it seemed that Ajuka Beelzebub was a little too protective of his sister by the reaction. That was all that was missing was another siscon brother, along with Sirzechs and Serafall. Gilgamesh was beginning to think that the requirement to be a Maou was to be siscon. "Well I guess that''s it, I really just wanted to meet you, see you next time" Rin said before heading for the door and leaving. Gilgamesh looked for a moment surprised before turning his attention back to Sona who did not have a pleasant look on her face. "You two seem to have hit it off" Sona spoke sarcastically and with jealousy in her voice. From the look on Tsubaki''s face she also had simr feelings. Gilgamesh only smiled teasingly. "Ohoh don''t tell me you are jealous Tsubaki-chan, So-tan?" asked Gilgamesh teasingly making the two blush. "N-don''t talk nonsense!" shouts Sona embarrassed next to Tsubaki. Gilgameshughed before moving forward and sitting down on a chair. "An unexpected visitor huh? I''m surprised Rias isn''t here" Gilgamesh spoke calmly. Sona, who had already recovered from her blush, looks at Gilgamesh. "Well, Rin always did what she wanted without worrying. But about Rias they don''t get along" Sona informed Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh smiled with amusement as curiosity took over. "Why?" asked Gilgamesh curiously. "Well Rin and Rias were alwayspared a lot due to being sisters of Ajuka Beelzebub and Sirzechs Lucifer, the two Super Devils, so they always had a rivalry, however Rin was always better than Rias in everything from magical abilities to theories, thus making them drift apart, Rias didn''t like Rin for the fact that she was better" said Sona to Gilgamesh whoughed. "Jealousy and envy then," Gilgamesh spoke with amusement. Although Gilgamesh was not surprised, Envy was one of the Capital Sins so it was not umon for a devil to feel them. "Anyway, from what I hear the young devils games will start this year" said Gilgamesh receiving a nod from Sona, "Are you going to participate?" Soma smiled at Gilgamesh''s question. "Actually, yes. I''m not sure if you heard, but there will be an unusual number of qualified heirs for this year''s meeting. It will be the perfect chance for me to test myself and prove my worth to the rest of the underworld. Besides, Rias definitely ns to enter and there''s no way I''m going to allow her to fool me." Despite Sona''s surprisingly childish attitude when ites to her well-known rivalry with the Gremory heiress, Gilgamesh can''t me her for her reasoning. "And what do you think your chances of winning are?" "Honestly?" she asked and Gilgamesh nodded, "Zero." "Oh ~?" Gilgamesh spoke with a teasing tone, "Why would you say that? Don''t you have any confidence in the strength of your Nobility?" "Not a bit," There was no hesitation in his voice, "I have the utmost confidence that my Nobility is more than capable of handling anything they end up facing." All around Sona and Gilgamesh the Nobility of Sona were practically boasting about their praise, even as they continued to pretend they weren''t listening and kept up their farce of working. "So what''s the problem?" asked Gilgamesh smiling. "The ''problem'', as you said, is thepetition" Sona pushed her sses up the bridge of the frame onto her nose as she spoke, causing it to flicker as it reflected the light, "Did I mention that this year''s meeting will be unusuallyrge, well, consequently it will also be unusual and fierce." Taking a pause, she closed her eyes and organized her thoughts, before continuing. "Like every meeting, there are several strong demons among this year''spetitors, but there are three that stand out above the crowd." Raising a finger in the air, "First, there is Riser Phenex. Despite being known as a yboy and petty trouble maker, Riser is undeniably a genius when ites to using his family''s mes. His regeneration is at the level that would have taken most Phenex the better part of a century to achieve, and yet he is barely over twenty years old. "The fights he has participated in this year have only solidified that fact. Despite the fact that most of his Nobility consisted of members with substandardbat skills, he won all eight fights he fought in and came out without a single wound to show for it. Three of the eight opponents he faced simply resigned upon realizing that none of their attacks were able to harm him, even after he invited them to freely beat him. "That doesn''t even take his sister into the equation. While less talented in her control over the Phoenix mes than her siblings, she more than makes up for it with her intelligence. Ravel Phenex is a first-ss strategist with a gift in small-scale strategy that I can honestly say rivals my own." Gilgamesh raised an eyebrow at that. Coming from Sona, that was high praise indeed. "While Riser has a more leisurely approach to managing his Nobility in battle, which basically consists of him just sitting back and doing nothing, Ravel has a more hands-on approach. "While she doesn''t participate directly in the fighting, she usually leads a portion of the Nobility to fight the enemy and helps them coordinate, while all the while she stays behind and assesses the enemy''s battle style for threats and weaknesses. Under her leadership, they were able to win two matches without Raiser''s participation. "Together, they make a formidable team that covers each other''s weaknesses very well. Although they have some ratherrge ws that can be exploited, the raw power of two High ss Demons in one team makes it almost impossible for any team in their age group to take advantage of it." Gilgamesh had to agree with this, by the standards of a High ss Demon Riser was strong. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 He had managed to beat Rias who was being healed by Asia in the cannon and barely even attacked, as well as fighting Issei in his iplete Bnce Breaker and only losing due to the use of holy things. Even so Gilgamesh snorted. "I beat all of them easily" Gilgamesh said smiling making Sona''s eyes twitch. "Sorry but not everyone has your overwhelming power Gilgamesh" said Sona sarcastically and Gilgameshughed. Seeing Gilgamesh quiet Sona continued. "But one of the biggest problems is him. Sairaorg Beal, the strongest of the young Demons. "He was born without skill or talent, and even failed to inherit the power of his lineage, the Power of Destruction. By the Devil''s standards, he was born crippled. With such disabilities, he should be a weakling who would be unable to fight even low-ss demons, let alone high-ss demons." "But apparently someone failed to tell Sairaorg that, because in thest three years he has crushed every high-ss demon born in thest century and at least half of those born before, all in one-on-one duels." "Currently he and Rin are considered the closest to bing a Maou" Sona said while shaking her head in disbelief, "Honestly, the only way Sairaorg could lose is if he decides to fight the entire tournament alone, without his nobility, and even then I''m not sure he wouldn''t win." The scary thing was that she wasn''t exaggerating one bit, she was toning things down. Sairaorg was a monster, pure and simple. Demons usually take centuries of training to reach the Supreme ss level, and that''s with the power they inherited from their n. This guy did it before he was twenty, when he was considered a cripple in magic. So Sairaorg was one of the few demons that Gilgamesh respected. "And of course we can''t forget Rin Astaroth, the genius younger sister of Ajuka Beelzebub," Sona said sighing, "Her looks aside, she is considered a monster by everyone of the new generation and the only one to rival Sairaorg. "She was born with a gigantic magical power even by our standards, her mastery over the most diverse types of magic, she masters fire magic like a Phenex and water magic like a Sitri, is our ns specialize in this, her intelligence that surpasses mine andbat skills that match Sairaorg, besides of course the famous Kankara Form that made her brother famous, all this makes everyone believe that Rin will seed her brother as Maou Beelzebub. "One can''t forget also her Nobility that is considered the strongest of the new generation, beingposed of monsters with some of them rivaling the Ultimate ss demons and her [Queen] having the power of Satan ss like Rin herself, honestly I think she will seed Diehauser Belial as the leader of the ranking games" Sona finished Sona sighing. Gilgamesh couldn''t help but stare at that. From what it seemed Rin was well regarded and respected by the Underworld, what made Gilgamesh most curious would be her Nobility, after all who would they be? After finally finishing his exnation, Sona lowered his hand. "And that''s why, realistically, I don''t believe I have any real chance of winning. With only one of them entering, it would still have been a difficult, remote chance.Everyone? My chances have fallen far below zero, practically be an imaginary number. That''s even before you take into consideration that they both have full Nobles while I''m still in the process of building mine. "If this year''s meeting wasn''t so important, I would honestly consider postponing my debut for another year, but unfortunately that would make me look like a coward and as an heir, I can''t allow my reputation to be damaged in such a far." Gilgamesh could feel a little pride in her voice. Unfortunately, while most of what she said is urate, it is also iplete. Gilgamesh had to bite back a grimace. Although he hated to y the bad guy, it was for her own good. Ah well. Time to clear up some misconceptions. "Even if you don''t expect to win, I hope that doesn''t mean you intend to lose." Sona smiled at Gilgamesh. "Hardly" she replied, "although first ce is beyond me, it is still possible for me to have a very high ranking. I have scouted the other participants and found that most of them are hardly a threat. The few that are, I have already prepared a basic strategy to counter them if I ever end up ying against them." "So you expect to end up doing very well?" "I do." There was no hesitation. "How well?" "I estimate that as long as I don''t get unlucky and end up facing Phenex, Rin or Sairaorg in one of the earlier rounds, I would have a fair chance of winning fourth ce, maybe more if I end up getting lucky." Gilgamesh snorted quietly at that. And, naturally, Sona understood. "You disagree?" She asked raising an eyebrow. "Yes" Gilgamesh replied, "You won''t get anywhere near that far." "Why do you think that?" "Because you are too weak" It was amazing how much quieter the practically silent room got when everyone in the council room froze. Sona went rigid with surprise so fast it looked like she was electrocuted, hell, even Tsubaki''s jaw dropped in disbelief. For a human, what Gilgamesh said would not have been so bad. Even to a Devil, a race that prided itself on its strength and power, it would have been only a mild insult. Well, this would have been true if Pride had not been the Devil''s chosen mortal sin. Pride, that was Sona''s sin. And then Gilgamesh one of her friends steps in it right in front of her and her Nobility. A bit harsh, but there were few better ways to gain someone''s attention and make them listen than to hurt their pride. "Why, you bastard, excuse yourself" the only man on the student council, a blond boy, Saji advanced straight towards Gilgamesh and was stopped by Sona''s raised hand before he could take more than a step. Without taking his eyes off Gilgamesh, Sona examined him for almost a minute before deciding to speak. "Exin yourself, Gilgamesh" She growled at the King of Heroes, looking on with a murderous gaze the whole time. Again, her attempt at intimidation made her look like nothing more than a murderous kitten. As if Sona could intimidate Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh simply looked on in boredom. "You are weak, simple as that" Gilgamesh said as he pointed his hand at the table. Judging by the surprised looks Gilgamesh received, they seemed willing to listen and then let his temper get the best of them. "Chess?" For the first time, it was not Sona who spoke, but her Queen, Tsubaki, "Are you saying that Kaichou''s weakness is chess? But she is amazing at it." "That''s not quite what I meant" although he answered Tsubaki''s question, Gilgamesh didn''t take his eyes off Sona as he spoke, "And it''s not just her Kaichou, but also the demon type as a whole." Gilgamesh pointed to the chess game in front of him, "Tell me, Sona, what do chess and rating games have inmon? And I''m talking about the practical aspects, not the superficial things like names and titles." Chapter 217 Chapter 217 If Sona was at all confused by Gilgamesh''s line of questioning, she didn''t show it. She just stared at the board game for a few seconds before looking at Gilgamesh: "I''m not sure what you''re asking me, Gilgamesh. "Let me rephrase it for you this way," crossing her arms in front of her chest Gilgamesh leaned back in her chair, "What exactly do chess and battle have inmon?" This time she didn''t bother to look at the chessboard, but focused all her attention on Gilgamesh as she contemted the question. "Normally I would answer something like strategy or tactics" she began, "but I have a feeling that is not the answer you are looking for" Gilgamesh shook his head at her answer. A little naive perhaps, but no one has ever used Sona of being stupid. "The answer is simple, almost nothing" "Now, I''m not iming that chess isn''t useful for developing strategic thinking or nning, which it undoubtedly is, just that its use in developing battle skills is greatly overrated in modern demon society." I continued after I was sure I wouldn''t be interrupted, "Actually, outside of basic strategy, it has almost nothing inmon with real-life warfare. "And yet, the Devils as a whole seem to love it as the ideal war game simtor. The amount of exaggeration that the Devils seem to pile on chess is so ridiculous that it has begun to negatively affect the fighting potential of the younger generation of Devils." "For example" Gilgamesh raised a single finger, "there is a military term known as ''information uncertainty''. That''s when you''re not sure how urate the information you have about the enemy is, or a situation where you don''t even have any information. This is a fundamental aspect of any battlefield and something that simply does not exist in chess" Gilgamesh raised his second finger. "Then there is the amount of forces each side possesses. In chess, no matter your skill level, your starting pieces are equal in number and strength, which is apletely ridiculous scenario in real life that will never ur." Gilgamesh quickly added a third, fourth and fifth finger to the others. "Then there is the advantage of terrain and weather,munication problems, panic and morale among the soldiers. You can''t perform nking maneuvers in chess, you can''t put enemies behind your lines, and above all you can''t use their fear and terror against them" Gilgamesh closed his hand into a fist. "And perhaps the most important lesson of all, chess does not teach you when to run away. Victory is always possible in chess, in real life sometimes all you can do is run. Sometimes it is much better to retreat than to stand and fight to a senseless death. This simple lesson, learning when to run, is something that many people never learn until it is toote," Gilgamesh said seriously. This might sound strangeing from a warrior like Gilgamesh who brought Sirzechs Lucifer to his knees with one look, but even Gilgamesh knew his limitations. "Chess, Sona," Gilgamesh continued after allowing a few seconds for his words to be absorbed, "is a great starting point for developing your skills as a strategist, but if you hold onto it too long, it will only end up limiting you. And that''s something that''s already happening to you." Gilgamesh spread his arms and indicated the entire room with a nod. "Your choice of Nobility is a perfect example of that." Anger, a genuine barely contained anger, flooded her face as she almost hissed at Gilgamesh. "Be careful with your next words, Gilgamesh. Or even our friendship will not be able to save you from my wrath." Gilgamesh could barely suppress a smile. "Now, now, calm down. That''s not what I meant. I did not intend for you to consider what I said an insult to your Nobility." "Then what exactly did you mean, Gilgamesh?" Although Sona had not calmed down, at least she no longer seemed to be making ns to rip Gilgamesh''s head off. "Your nobility, they are a reflection of how you fight." That at least was able to knock her down enough to take the wind out of her sails. Before she had a chance to ask, Gilgamesh replied, "They are all like chess pieces. No, to be precise, they''re more like surgical knives." Gilgamesh looked around the room at all seven members of his Nobility. "Even with just one look, I can tell that almost everyone in this room was chosen not for their raw fighting skills. Instead, you chose them for their abilities to counter your enemies'' strength or exploit their weaknesses. Like a craftsman choosing his tool, you chose each piece of your nobility in preparation for exploiting whatever situation you found yourself in. "Now, that''s not necessarily a bad thing. Quite the contrary, in fact, I can honestly say that many Nobles can benefit from adopting your approach." "Then what''s the problem?" Saji shouted. Honestly Gilgamesh had had enough of him yelling and considered throwing a sword at his throat. "The problem is that you have gone too far. Your ns to create a Nobility that can adapt to all scenarios ended up creating several potentially fatal weaknesses. The first and most obvious is that your entire n of attack requires information about the enemy to work. You can neither exploit their weaknesses nor nullify their strengths if you don''t know what they are. Without detailed and urate data about your enemy, your entire attack strategy falls apart. "In a war, reliable information is a scarce resource. "What method have you set up to exploit information on the battlefield? Other than family members, which are easily interrupted, or your family''s informationwork, which is geared only towards demons, you don''t have an efficient method for gathering the information you need to win." "Of course" Gilgamesh waved his hand lightly in the air, "In a Rating game it may be possible to gather information about your enemy, but it is equally possible that you will lose something. I''m sure more than one Demon will have a trump card or two hidden up his sleeve. "Most importantly" Gilgamesh was looking Sona straight in the eye, "Never forget that ranking games are supposed to be a simtion of a real war. It makes no sense to learn techniques that only work in what is basically nothing more than a popr game, but is ineffective in a real fight where real lives are at stake." Gilgamesh paused to make sure thest sentence was assimted. If nothing else, he hoped she would at least take this lesson to heart, it might end up saving her life one day. "The second key mistake is theck of brutebat strength in your pair. It is all very well to try to exploit your enemy''s weakness, but there is no point in doing so when you are too weak to take advantage of such weakness." In matters of raw power Sona''s Nobility was very weak, Sona focused so much on getting the necessary pieces for each situation that he ended up with a team that was technical butcked finishing power. Sona who was looking at Gilgamesh speaks. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 "Why are you showing such concern for my peerage?" asked Sona with everyone''s curiosity. Gilgamesh simply smiled. "Because I like you" said Gilgamesh causing everyone, especially Sona to widen their eyes, "and that is why I am giving this advice, after all I would like to see your dreame true" said Gilgamesh before getting up and leaving the room. Sona, who was perplexed by Gilgamesh''sst words. He said that he liked her, but did not say whether it was in the sense of love or friendship. Sona cried out in frustration, scaring her friends because now she had more questions than answers. A Few Days Later. A few days had passed since Gilgamesh had talked with Sona and her Nobility and since then he had not talked with Sona again. Gilgamesh had stayed these days building his base with his Longinus [Innovate Clear] which although was taking a while, after all to create anything cost Gilgamesh physical and mental stamina. The biggest change was that Gabriel came to live with Gilgamesh and his group temporarily due to her having some business with Grigori and the Underworld. With Gabriel. Gabriel was currently sitting on his bed in his room, Gabriel smiled as his eyes passed through his room. Unlike heaven Gabriel received help from Gilgamesh to make her room the way she wanted it with all the things he wanted to have in his room. Gabriel smiled lovingly as he remembered the evolution of his rtionship with Gilgamesh. Where at first they cast fleeting nces at each other only to turn away quickly and awkwardly, where before they used only subtle touches on each other, now things had be much more intimate. Gilgamesh had always been hesitant with her, always afraid of hurting her as if his touch would taint her. It was she who had forced him to change his mind that she was not a fragile porcin doll. Things had been awkward between them at first, as she had no idea what exactly she was supposed to be doing to hold him and progress their rtionship. Things had progressed, however, and as Gilgamesh became more and morefortable with their rtionship, they became more intimate. They were no longer exchanging fleeting nces and touches, instead she found herself regrly nestled in his arms, rxing in the warmth of his core. One of her favorite activities was when Gilgamesh was preparing his wings. He knew from experience that many angels and fallen women took pride in keeping their wings beautiful. What many did not know was that the wings of an angel, fallen or otherwise, changed like those of a bird. As such, they sometimes tended to get pin feathers that needed to be plucked out, and Gilgamesh knew exactly how to do this, making it quick and almost painless. She shuddered with pleasure at the memory of his hand caressing her feathers, gently stroking the covers while taking care not to damage her primary and secondary feathers. Considering she had 12 wings, it was something Gilgamesh had begun to do weekly, examining her wings, feather by feather, inch by inch from the time they had seen each other in the Church until now when she was living with him. She remembered their first kiss, the shock that ran through her body when their lips made contact. With every touch, every whispered word of love, she could feel the emptiness in her heart closing, and with that affirmation of love she could feel the bond between them solidify. As they kissed, their wings spread, wrapping themselves around them, as their power soared. Golden rays of Sacred Light twisted and turned with his te colored rays. Nothing anyone would do would be able to separate them; she knew this on an instinctive level from that point forward. "Forgive me father for I have sinned." She whispered to herself, her fingers touching her lips as she thought about her kiss. Her cheeks were tinged with scarlet as a pang of jealousy hit her heart. They only had a little more time together, so she would have to go back to heaven. Gabriel lifted his head as determination shone in his eyes. She was going to realize her rtionship with Gilgamesh and only one person could help her. With Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh was currently in his room as he sighed bored with being home alone. All of his group had left, it seemed Valerie had won some sort of raffle and convinced everyone, even Karna, to go with her and Gilgamesh was left alone. Well, he was not alone, for he was with Gabriel, who was in his room. Although from the mischievous smile that Valerie had on her face Gilgamesh could not help but suspect that Valerie was up to something.1 Now Gilgamesh was rxing in his room while reading a grimoire, when he heard a knock on his door. Curious, he got up and walked toward the sound. Gabriel and he had long ignored most of each other''s boundaries, and she had not knocked on his door in a long time. Opening the door revealed exactly what he expected, Gabriel standing outside, but there was something different. She was wearing her white robes once again, but there was something strange about it. For some reason, it seemed a little tighter in the chest area than her normal clothes, and offered an even better view. However, it wasn''t just her clothes, but also her demeanor. She seemed ... nervous? However, he was unable to say more, as she was shielding her mind from his, obstructing their connection. "Gil" She said, sending shivers down his spine. If he didn''t know better, he would have described it as a husky purr, but this was Gabriel, her sweet and somewhat innocent love. She put her hand on his chest and pushed him back into the room, and with a push he fell onto the bed. "Gabriel?" He asked hesitantly, not liking the look on her face. "My Gil." "Okay, that was definitely a purr." He thought as hey down on the bed. He was only able to move back a little before he reached the headboard of the bed. That didn''t stop her from moving forward as she rode on his waist, wrapping her arms around him. "I don''t want you to go." She whispered a sharp contrast to the voice she was using just a minute ago. It betrayed her fear and sadness, exposing her vulnerable side to him. He passed his armsfortably around her, protectiveness surging ahead. His head buried in the curve of her neck as he whispered words of love to her, just like a promise. "I will never leave you Gabriel" A shiver ran through her body as she pulled away a little so she could see his face. A perfect hand caressed the side of her face as she smiled at him, and for the first time since they began their rtionship spoke what she really felt. "Gil." "Gabriel." They both intoned, to the other''s surprise. At that moment, their minds became one, and it was not two people confirming their feelings for each other, but a reaffirmation of what they feared. "I love you." Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Three words. Three words that broke the dam holding his feelings back. Three words that were the key and prepared the ground for his future. Their love would not be fleeting! As the saying goes, love conquers all and they would fight to be with each other forever! The distance between them decreased and Gilgamesh felt her soft lips pressing against his, filled with an amazing passion. That was when he realized exactly how much she was holding back. How much he really meant to her that she would defy everything she knew and thought, go against her father''s wishes to be with him. Where all their previous kisses had been chaste and hesitant, this one was fiery as they pressed their bodies as firmly as they could against each other. "Gil" She moaned, breaking the kiss and tilting her head to the side, allowing him to suck on her neck. "Mine" Gilgamesh thought as he sucked and ced love bites on her neck. She fumbled with her belt before finally cutting it off, her hand fumbling in his pants, making him moan. His hands caressed her body, and she couldn''t wait to feel his touch against her skin. "Wait." She stammered, making him freeze for a brief moment, "Take off MY clothes." Never before had he moved so fast in his life, nor so deliberately, not even when he did that threesome with Valerie and Tiamat. He took off his outer cloak, his hand slowly pulling off the silk fabric. He then undid his golden belt, before opening his inner cloak and uncovering the sight that would seriously be considered two of heaven''s greatest treasures. Hesitantly and reverently, he raised his hands and caressed the bra-d breasts of the Most Beautiful Woman in Heaven. "God, I''m sure you know that I don''t really love anything, but right now I''d like to thank you for everything that has brought me to this moment." He thought, before that line of thought was derailed by thoughts of, ''They are huge'', bigger than any woman he had ever seen and most importantly, ''So soft''. Her breathing became difficult as he continued to y with her breasts,pletely mesmerized. "Take it off" She gasped. He wasted no time looking for a sp, simply dragging his finger down the front of it and cutting it off. He was astounded by her magnificence, the perfect shape, feel and size. She froze as she realized he was looking, and the courage she had gathered earlier was beginning to fail. "You are perfect." Hemented, making herugh. "I''m d you like them." She smiled, kissing him, "It''s nice to see that they finally serve a purpose besides giving me a sore back and getting in the way." "Oh, they are so much more than that." He smiled, "They are soft." He ced a kiss on the tip of her are. "Perfect size." He kissed it again approaching her hardened nipple. "And best of all." He whispered, his tongue flickering over the hardened bulge, "They are a part of you." He gently bit down, pulling a meow from her as her entire body stiffened, assaulted by sensations she had never felt before. Seizing the opportunity, he removed the robe from her delicate shoulders, leaving her with nothing but whitece panties. A part of him was surprised at how daring it was, considering she was an angel, but he didn''t question it. Grabbing her firm ass, he lifted her up and spun her around so that she was leaning against the headboard of the bed. "What are you doing?" She asked, as he put his hand on her chest and slowly pulled her down. "Shhh. Tonight is all about you." He said, licking his lips. He started at her neck, slowly moving down to her molten core, leaving a trail of kisses and love bites as he did so. He was face to face with her magnificent bust, reveling in its glory before he began to pay them the attention they demanded. Like a good meal, he didn''t dive in, instead taking the time to savor every taste. His rough tongue circled her are while his other free hand massaged her other breast. "Ahhh." She moaned, grabbing his hair and pulling her head closer to his chest. She squirmed under his care as he raised his eyes from where he was and saw her ecstatic expression, and decided it was too good not to continue. His tongue finally touched the erect core, his breathing getting heavier with each passing second. He alternated between flicking his tongue and taking longps that made her shudder under his tender mercy. Her other breast was not left alone as his free hand lightly rolled her nipple, keeping him upied for the moment. She cried out as he began to suck, while he pinched the other. A spasm shook her body, making him smile as the unfamiliar sensation affected her. "What was that?" She gasped. "That was your first orgasm." He replied, "And by the end of the night it will be something you won''t be able to live without." Kissing the side of her breast and the valley between he moved to the other breast andvished it just as he did the other. Once that was done he continued down, taking the time to explore every corner and crevice of her porcin skin, marking it as his own. Finally, however, he kissed her warm center, and grabbed the knot on one side pulled up and her panties came off immediately. He took a moment to stare at her, his hot breath sending shivers throughout her body as they reached her sensitive clit. He caressed the soft, fleshy lips, running his entire hand up and down her hot stretch. But instead of diving in, he pulled away and continued his way down her body, kissing, sucking and lightly biting her soft thighs and legs. She giggled and squirmed as he kissed each of her toes, before moving up the other leg until they were on the same level once again. She was ticklish. He smiled mentally as he began to caress her womanhood. He ced his hand on her hot vagina and, making sure to watch her face, gently pressed on her clit. The look that passed across her face was one he would remember until his dying days, when his eyes widened and his mouth let out a silent scream. Gilgamesh ced a thumb on each side and rocked the vulnerable bulge back and forth, enjoying the hissing sound she made as she breathed in. "Gil!" She managed to stutter, surprising as her whole body tensed and rxed as the orgasms tore through her. He came back and gently licked and sucked the base of her neck as his hand came down slightly. She froze, feeling his finger probing her entrance, but any fear she might have felt was dispelled when he moved up her neck and gently bit her earlobe. "Soon, my love. Soon." He whispered reaching down once more. His face drew closer to her soft, beautiful flower, and he attacked. A rough tongue flickered across her sensitive clit as his fingers began to slowly probe her insides. Her hips rotated guiding him to her most sensitive spots, while his hands gripped her hair and her legs tightened against him. She was incredibly tight, almost like a vise as he gently caressed her insides. Curving a single finger upward, he rubbed against her G-spot as he sucked on her clit. "AHHHHHH!" She cried out in ecstasy. Damn it. He swore as she tightened her legs around him, her pussy gushing as her juices squirted all over his face. She went limp under his attention, but he didn''t care as he continued to give her pussy long licks, licking her sweet nectar. When she was finally nice and clean, he moved to see her smiling silly, an expression he mirrored as he kissed her, feeding her with his own essence. "Sweet" Shemented "Not just sweet." He assured, "divine" She snuggled against him, regaining her strength, preparing her courage for what was about to happen. Gilgamesh, though he had a terrible case of blue balls upon seeing the scene before him, restrained himself and hugged her, not pushing her into anything she would rather not do.3 After several minutes, she looked up at him and kissed his chin, whispering sensuously. "I''m ready." "It''s going to hurt." He warned, stroking her, trying to get her as wet as possible. She nodded, before moving him so that he was on top of her, allowing her to wrap her arms around him. "Make me yours." He positioned himself, his tip ready to pierce her as he looked into her eyes. "I love you." "I know." She replied, biting her lower lip as he thrust inside her. He could see the tears forming in her eyes, so he stopped, allowing her to get used to his waist, her head pressed against his final barrier. "Kiss me." Shemanded, and he did. At that moment, several things happened. The first was her wrapping her legs around his waist as she pulled him to her. The second was the tearing sensation she felt as he pierced her virginity. The third was her screaming in pain as she bit his lip, making him bleed. Their bleeding lips, hers from when he first prated her and his from when he took her virginity, touched and their blood began to mix. Together they embraced, the mingled blood dripping down his magnificent chest and pooling in the valley between them. There would be time for questionster, and he had one of the most beautiful women he had ever seen exposing herself to him. It all began slowly, a gentle rocking of her hips as he sawed her in small increments. Her fingers dug into his back, drawing blood, as her powerful legs pulled him to her. Her incredibly tight passage squeezed him, stimting every inch from base to head. After several minutes of gentle thrusting, he could feel her rxing a little and he began to thrust faster and harder, building to a powerful rhythm. Pulling away until only the tip was left, he felt her needy vagina trying to suck him back in, before he obeyed and buried his entire length in her, his head mming against her cervix. On his next thrust, he mmed into her, piercing her and settling into her womb. Gasping as her velvety folds gripped him, he didn''t even try to muffle his cries. Those cries turned into moans of pleasure as he continued to thrust deeply into her, hammering her as hard and fast as he could. Hooking one hand under her, he shifted her so that she was on top. Instead of rocking her hips back and forth, she bounced on his cock, her hands gripping his waist tightly as she rode him with all her worth. At one point, she simply held herself aloft as his hips mmed upward as fast as she could. She chose to pull until only his head was left before copsing back, a mini-orgasm shaking her body with each deep thrust. His hands came up and grasped herrge breasts as he levered them up and forced her back to him. His fingers pinched her erect nipples, eliciting cries of pain and pleasure from her. Wrapping his arms around her, he sat up and began sucking on her breasts, licking her nipples before biting them. She lost all strength in her legs, unustomed to squatting and thrusting, so instead he grabbed her by the waist and lifted her up and down as she threw her head back and let out a long guttural scream, copsing into his embrace. Her mind was clouded by the numbing sensations that she was, and she could feel the pressure growing in her lover''s mind. He won''tst any longer. It was true, with their minds and bodies connected, they were unable to hide anything from each other, and Gilgamesh felt his own release approaching. "I''m going to cum." He gasped. "Hold on." She moaned: "Let''s cum together." "I need to get off now." He said through clenched teeth. But she wanted none of it as she held him tightly and continued to hump on his cock. "Gabriel!" He cried out feeling his climax approaching. "Gil!" She screamed, the biggest orgasm of the night ripping through her as she pounded every inch of his wonderful manhood into her, the head firmly buried in her womb. 12 glowing silver wings exploded from her back as enough power radiated from her to strike a Maou ss demon with a single blow. All the upper floors the way they were were literally vaporized with the amount of Sacred Light that was poured out, but fortunately this did not happen as at thest moment Gilgamesh activated his Longinus [Innovate Clear] and moved them into a pocket dimension. The feeling of being in her vulnerable womb was too much for him as he unloaded everything he had. A torrent of hot cum flowed inside her as he released so much that within seconds it began to leak from her vagina. He could feel her consciousness rubbing against his, stronger than ever as the connection waspleted. Once her wings retreated, leaving him a somewhat exhausted Gabriel on top of him. "Thank you." She said kissing him as she wiped away a small tear. "Everything is perfect" She thought to herself as she snuggled into his embrace, "And he is affectionate" "Thank you." He replied, holding her tightly, his softened cock slipping free from his grip. Without the plug, his cum began to leak from her gaping pussy, staining the bed, "Want to do it again?" "In a few minutes." She replied, "For now, let me enjoy the moment." True to her word, she was ready to go again in a few minutes, and neither slept much that night. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 None of them wanted to stop, and they didn''t stop until the sun appeared on the horizon. However, all good things muste to an end, and this was no exception. The two of them stumbled down the stairs, tired to the bone, but sporting identical silly smiles. Gabriel was literally glowing as she slid across the floor, and Gilgamesh was in a simr state, practically jumping as he moved to make breakfast. "You know I haven''t been this tired in a long time." Gabriel said copsing onto the couch. He couldn''t help but look at his naked form resting on the couch, and with a negligent wave of his hand enchanted the various tools in the kitchen to begin cooking his meal. Moving to the couch where his lover was lying, he pulled out a small bag that he always had with him to help his lovers recover in the morning. It had been a long time since he hadst used it, because Valerie hadn''t been in pain since they had started experimenting with each other. Opening the bag, he pulled out several small vials, before making up his mind and keeping all but one. Slowly undoing the lid, he shook off the vapors, the scent ofvender and vani eliciting a groan from the tired Gabriel. Starting with his head, he gently rubbed his temples and forehead. "Uhhh." She moaned as he continued to massage her head, his hands working on each spot, gradually moving downward. "There''s no need to worry." He reassured her, moving from her head to her ears. She shuddered with pure pleasure, rubbing her legs as his skillful fingers rubbed the sensitive cartge. "You''re not used to moving like you used to. Trust me, the more you experience it, the better you''ll get." Releasing her ears, he gently bit one before whispering sensuously in her ear. "And I n on us spending many nights together." She almost whimpered at the loss of his touch as well as the promise his voice held. Smiling, he poured some of the oil into his hands and rubbed them together to warm them. Applying it to her back, he worked in long strokes, getting her used to his touch. His fingers together, thumbs parallel as he moved up and down her hot flesh. He paid special attention to her shoulders and neck, making sure to massage all her folds, pushing down andpressing the area to get the blood flowing and the muscles rxing. She was full of mass in his hands, letting another moan escape as he dug his thumbs into the trouble spots and began to undo the knots. He alternated between deep shiatsu and sensual caresses that made her gush. Finally he moved down, grabbing the firm mounds of her ass, his palms massaging them. He smiled when his lover''s breathing became irregr and hooked as he massaged the supple area, concentrating on one cheek before moving to the other cheek and giving it all the loving care he gave the other. Next were her legs and he gave them special attention, figuring she would be sore from all the squatting and up and down movements he had done the night before. He began by stroking her thighs and calves, gradually increasing the pressure before kneading and lightly caressing her with feather-light touches. "Mmmm." She moaned in satisfaction as his hands moved down to her feet and using his thumbs massaged her arches. Starting at the heel, he worked his way up, his touch soft but firm. He cast a quick nce at the kitchen, making sure the food wasn''t burning before moving to her voluptuous breasts. "Gil!" She moaned as he massaged her chest. She sat up allowing him ess to her perfect torso. He watched her reactions with aser focus, seeing exactly what she liked and what excited her. His hands traveled down her breast and made small circr motions on her skin, before doing the same with her entire breast. With light touches, his fingers danced across her nipples, teasing and making her squirm and moan, begging for it to end. But he denied it. His fingers moved away from her erect nipples instead of massaging her flesh as he kissed the curve of her neck and made sure to leave his mark behind. She whimpered as he returned to her nipples ying, tugging and pinching until finally she gave a loud moan and soaked the leather beneath her with his juices. Gilgamesh smiled at her flushed face as she leaned against his chest, a cute pout on her face. "That was mean" She said "You know how tired I am, but you are making me all hot and bothered anyway." "I know" He said, kissing her plump lips. He hugged her from behind, content with the warmth they shared, until a small shock went through him signaling that breakfast was ready. With a snap of his fingers, he brought it to them, a te of sulent food hovering in front of her. Unwrapping his arms around her, he picked up the utensils and skewered a potato and brought them to his mouth. "Eat. You''ll feel better once you get some food." "I''m not a child." She whined, although she epted the food without hesitation, "You don''t have to feed me." "I know." He replied, grabbing some eggs, "But I do." She took a bite of the eggs before bringing up another set of utensils, this one made of light. "Fair y from the twist." She smiled as she saw his eyebrows raised. Shrugging his shoulders, he took the offered food, and they took turns feeding each other until the te was clean. "I''m going to miss this." She said, snuggling closer "As will I." Holding up his palm, he created a small golden ripple above it and connected it to the [Gate of Babylon]. A small ne appeared in his hand, its intricately carved silver links contained countless runes and incantations woven into it, powered by a sapphire-shaped central heart the color of his eyes. Undoing the sp, he ced it around his neck and fastened it with a small spell. "I have nothing to give you." She said sadly, touching the sapphire that rested on her bountiful breasts. "You have already given me the greatest gift you could possibly give." He said kissing her neck. Theyy back on the couch, watching the sun rise, looking through the almost destroyed artificial dimension. "I heard that Azazel asked for a favor" said Gabriel as he hugged Gilgamesh even tighter. "Yes, he asked me to settle some things with the Youkai Faction" said Gilgamesh as he enjoyed the warmth of Gabriel''s body. "He could have asked someone else" said Gabriel pouting. Gilgamesh chuckled a little at that. "I know, but still it''s just a favor, and it might also help in an alliance with the Youkais" said Gilgamesh smiling. "When are you going?" "Tomorrow" said Gilgamesh before his gaze turned serious, "Are you going to be okay?" "I don''t know what you are talking about." She said evasively. He narrowed his eyes in frustration before clearing the air above Gabriel''s head. A golden halo materialized above her, and he let out the breath he was holding in fear. "I was so worried." He said, holding her tightly. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 She pushed him away, looking at him vehemently. "It was my choice." She almost growled, "I love you Gil, and that''s it. We are united, so get over your fears and ept the fact that I care about you, and that''s all that matters!" What began as a heated speech grew softer with each word. His grip on her became possessive as he stared at her. "Never!" He spat, "Don''t for a moment think that I don''t know that we are united. That we will be together forever! I love you Gabriel, but I didn''t want you to have to choose between me and your family." Their faces were close together, and he moved into a kiss, their tongues mingling as he poured some of his power into her. She stiffened at the sudden influx of power, her whole body turning red and hot as she almost threw him to the floor. Growling, she pressed herself against his hardened member as they deepened their kiss. "Gabriel." He hissed, as she pinned his arms above his head with light cuffs and made her way with him, "We''re going to bete." "Like this?" She asked stupidly, before moving to kiss the side of his neck. "AAAHHH!" He cried out, feeling her teeth sink into his neck. He hadn''t felt pain like this since Valerie managed to pinch him when he was drunk. "Oh no!" she stammered, moving to his face, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do that, I was just trying to do to you what you did for me." His eyes were watery and there was a lovely expression on his face that made it impossible to be angry with her, so he did what anyone else would do. He sighed and said, "It''s okay, just do it gently from now on." She nodded, and he felt his heart melt a little more when she returned to his neck and gently bit and sucked on the tender flesh. He squirmed beneath her, her skillful, silky, warm tongue licking his skin, sending shivers down his spine. "Gabriel. We really need to go!" He repeated, watching as the sky began to crack. "It doesn''t matter." She replied, continuing to rub herself against him. "Well, fuck" He thought harshly, "I have this beautiful woman falling over me, but this dimension is about to break. I should have known that would happen after our little disyst night. The worst part is that it will probably be over before I can explode. Best case scenario, we escape the copse and I have the worst case of blue balls in the world. Yes ... this sucks. Thanking God once again for being a skilled magician, he divided his mind into one part enjoying the sensation of Heaven''s Favorite Daughter kissing and licking his skin, while the other part began to make the calctions necessary for them to escape the copsing dimension they were in and try to keep with his Longinus. Her bountiful breasts pressed against his leg as she deliberately moved down his chest, nting adoring kisses and bites. He almost bit his tongue in surprise when she looked up at him, her bright blue eyes filled with malice and lust. A shiver ran down her back with the fierce intensity they held, and when she moved below his waist, she smiled up at him. Nimble fingers traced the skin of her thighs, her manicured nails leaving red scratches in their wake. They both stopped, Gabriel staring at her hardened member, her hot breath causing a twitch of anticipation. Gilgamesh''s mind froze all his thought processes focused on her as one thought began to dominate his mind. She won''t ... It was all he could form before she tentatively licked the tip, a pearl of precum on her tongue as she savored its seed. "I must be dreaming" He thought to himself as her face twitched, her tongue running and licking her lips as she tried to figure out whether or not she liked the taste. It was impossible to escape this vision of beauty savoring her essence. It was even harder not to be awestruck when she returned for a second taste, gently kissing up and down his shaft, gently licking the engorged tip, her tongue swirling over the head and tracing the crown. I am in heaven. He threw his head back and groaned as her kisses worked their magic on him. The sensual goddess before him glowed with pleasure, shivers running down his spine as she pulled away, the tip of his cocking out with an audible pop. She giggled with excitement, feeling the power she had over him as she moved back, kissing the base and licking the entire shaft in one long lick. Fuck! He mentally screamed, once again losing control of his magic and the calctions he was performing. He could have cried when she pulled away, even if only for a brief second. Her delicate yet strong hands gripped his shaft, guiding the tip back into her mouth as she pulled on his cock. She licked the tip, her warm tongue covering every part of the swollen head, moaning as she felt the pulsation of his hot penis. Slowly, she took him deeper and deeper, as herck of vomiting reflex became evident. He watched her wide-eyed as his entire length disappeared into her throat, its thickness pushing against the walls of her throat. She stared at him with tears in her sparkling sapphire eyes, she was grateful for the first time that she didn''t need air to breathe. It would have been impossible to do that with his penis cutting off almost all cirction. They both didn''t mind, however, as Gilgamesh brazenly moaned when his throat contracted like a vise against his head. Shaking his head, inch after inch, rubbing against his juicy, moist lips, his tongue never leaving the underside of his shaft. His eyes rolled back, enjoying the pleasure she was giving him, while he desperately refrained from grabbing her head and burying his cock back in the warmth of her throat. As if sensing his distress, she began to suck him back, with a groan. Her vacuum like blowjob began with the tip of him, sucking back as she swirled her tongue over his head. Skillful fingers rubbed his shaft, stroking him until his cock was a mess in her hands. Her fingers moved to his hips, and in a single fluid motion she brought him to the base, his eyes widening in shock at her action. He hadn''t expected this from her. He ran his hands through his silky hair. Brushing that hair aside, he savored the intoxicating image of the mouth of the woman he loved upon him. The desire to grip his hair tightly and thrust with reckless abandon increased with each passing second, and it took everything he had to resist. The pressure was building as she took him deep into her mouth and throat, her sensual moan stimting him, demanding his seed. "Uhhhhhh." He moaned, his hand unconsciously tightening his hair as he emptied his balls into her waiting mouth. She swallowed dry instinctively, moaning in appreciation as the salty liquid went down her throat. Exhausted, he almost copsed in his chair as the most beautiful of Angels pulled away and licked him tenderly. Giving long,nguid licks until he was clean, she kissed his head onest time before nestling into him, depositing delicate kisses on his neck and shoulders. "Don''t leave me." She whispered in his ear. There was a slight tinge of fear in her voice, the desperate desire that made her want to hold him. She knew it was firmly in her heart, but he was still leaving her, he had to do some things with his Faction and Gabriel had to get back to heaven. He held her tightly, watching herst moments in this paradise world. No matter how much he wanted this dream to never end, he knew it would, and the proof was in the spider web cracks forming in the sky. "I have to." He said sadly. "Promise me." He turned and looked into her sapphire eyes: "Promise me that you wille back to me. That no matter what happens, we will be together forever." Smiling, he ced a chaste kiss on her ruby lips. "I promise." There, on the dying ne of existence, they exchanged their vows and, without a whisper, disappeared, the false world created by Gilgamesh crumbling as they both returned to the real world. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 A Few Days Later. Kyoto, Japan. It had been a few days since Gilgamesh and Gabriel had their evening, so to speak. After that Gabriel had to return to Heaven as he had several matters to attend to in his Faction. Gilgamesh''s routine had returned to the same with Leonardo, Arthur and Xenovia training as usual, however Valerie was always pestering him about how his night with Gabriel went. A few dayster Gilgamesh had then left for Kyoto to eliminate the Fallen Angels who were causing problems for the Youkai Faction and also at Sirzechs request the King of Heroes should see if he could form an alliance with the Youkai Faction. Kyoto is the capital of Japan, and home to the Western Youkai Faction, ruled by Yasaka, a Nine-tailed Fox Youkai. By now Gilgamesh had arrived in Kyoto and decided and decided to see the city since it was the first time he hade to Kyoto. Gilgamesh walked through the streets of Kyoto quietly and drew attention wherever he went because of his appearance. Gilgamesh had to admit that Kyoto really was an amazing city, the culture and food of the city as well as the sights were great. Obviously Gilgamesh should have already gone to meet the leader of the Youkai Faction, however just because he was working didn''t mean he couldn''t have fun. "Next time I should bring everyone for a vacation. I bet Gabriel, Valerie and Tiamat would love this ce," Gilgamesh reflected as he ate a Yakitori (grilled spicy chicken kebab).3 Gilgamesh paused for a moment as his sensor went off, Gilgamesh had the ability to sense evil energies easily and could sense some from a few miles away. Using his [Kenbunshoku Haki] Gilgamesh realized that they had some demons causing trouble. Sighing Gilgamesh decided to see what was going on, after all he was sent to take care of some Fallen Angels, adding some demons would be nothing. In just a few steps Gilgamesh disappeared into the crowd without anyone seeing. ... Gilgamesh walked through the farthest parts of Kyoto as he felt himself getting closer and closer to the energy of the demons. Further along the path away from Gilgamesh, the sound of footsteps could be heard, it seemed that someone was running. A young girl who couldn''t have been more than six years old, with blonde hair and matching eyes, she sported nine tails and a pair of fox ears. She was wearing a tall miko and geta outfit with white tabi. The sleeves of her haori featured a giant pentagram in the shape of a red star, surrounded by five smaller pentagrams between the tips. She was Kunou, Yasaka''s daughter, and she was very afraid now. She had already gone outside the Imperial Pce, protected by four of the most trusted guards who were handpicked by Yasaka herself. However, they were ambushed by a group of Stray Devils who were allied with the Old Satan Faction. The devils came out of nowhere and ughtered two guards in seconds. Thest two guards did their best to protect Kunou, but their efforts were interrupted as they too fell to the ground. The girl was running for her life, trying to escape from her attackers. Blood was flowing from the wound on her shoulder when the demons tried to drug her, and a puncture mark on her right thigh simr to a bullet wound, which was caused by demonic bullets. She barely managed to wound one of her attackers, and there were too many of them for her to ovee. She was trying to get back to the Imperial Pce every time she got close, they seemed to be one step ahead of her and were teleporting her further and further away. She could hear the sickeningughter, it was twisted in nature, it didn''t sound normal, she couldn''t understand why they wanted her? Turning quickly to the right, the young woman dove into severalrge bushes trying to hide. And it seemed to work when she heard the demons running through the bushes. Letting out a small sigh of relief, Kunou stayed there for a while before something caught her eye, looking to the left, she saw a blond man who couldn''t have been more than seventeen years old. Even though she didn''t know if she could trust the man in front of her Kunou stepped forward. Despite how scared she was, Kunou gently reached out and grabbed Gilgamesh''s hand, which was warm. Gilgamesh didn''t understand what was happening and why a child wasing to grab his hand. Looking at the girl Gilgamesh saw the nine tails waving behind him and recognized her as Kunou, the daughter of Yasaka, and future leader of the Youkai Faction. Yet Gilgamesh was still in doubt as to why she was here and what she was doing grabbing his hand. [She looks hurt and scared, partner] said Ddraig in Gilgamesh''s mind. Gilgamesh agreed as clearly something was wrong. "Hey, are you okay Chibi-chan?" Gilgamesh asked as he stooped down to her height, Gilgamesh still managed to offer a warm smile to the young girl. Kunou agreed. "My name is Kunou, not Chibi-chan, and I am the daughter of Yasaka, the current leader of the Youkai Faction of Kyoto." She said proudly causing Gilgamesh to let out augh. "Well Kunou-chan, my name is Gilgamesh, it''s a pleasure to meet you. So why don''t you tell me what happened, and maybe I can help you." Gilgamesh said as Kunou nodded before exining how she was attacked while ying in the garden outside the Imperial Pce. Hearing it all Gilgamesh sighed and wondered why the fuck Sirzechs hadn''t dealt with the Old Satan Faction yet, as they were always threatening the Factions peace. Activating his [Kenbunshoku Haki] Gilgamesh could actually sense many signaturesing towards him and Kunou, and none of them seemed friendly. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Kunou who looked panicked. "Kunou-chan stayed down, I will take care of them" "No, you can''t! You are only human and you will die!" She cried as the distorted voices of the demons could be heard approaching. Gilgamesh smiled mischievously as he couldn''t help butugh. "It will take more than a bunch of flying mice to defeat me." Gilgamesh said before turning his attention to the newly arrived group of Demons. They looked human, but at the same time they didn''t, their features were twisted and distorted, truly giving them the appearance of a group of demons. "I''ll give you a chance to go away and nevere back." Gilgamesh announced as the devil and the front of the group sneered. "I don''t think so, kid. We''re here for the little girl, so if you turn her in now we won''t hurt you too much." That made Gilgamesh frown. "Sorry, but I can''t do that. Whatever the reason you want it, you can forget it, you won''t get it without going through me first" Gilgamesh said calmly. "You are awfully brave for a human! Too bad it looks like your life will end tonight!" Another demon roared before running toward Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh grimaced as he saw how sloppy this demon''s movement was. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Gilgamesh easily avoided the devil before elbowing the devil in the chest, causing the sinister being to fly away like a rag doll. The devil''s body fell to the ground beforeing to aplete stop, the life and light that was in his eyes a moment ago gone. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to the demons who stared at everything wide-eyed. "Still we''ll win, we''re outnumbered" shouted one devil followed by the others. Gilgamesh simply waved his hand and eighteen golden portals appeared behind him, one for each demon and out of them came various sword and spear weapons, all being holy weapons. "N-can''t it be those weapons?!" "What is the Golden Beast of Destruction doing here?!" cried another perplexed demon upon discovering Gilgamesh''s identity. "A-awesome?" Kunou whispered as he watched Gilgamesh from within the bushes. "Now I like those odds." Gilgamesh said with an arrogant smile. The demons could not react as all the weapons rained down on them with unparalleled power of force easily destroying them. Letting out a sigh of slight disappointment Gilgamesh turned his attention to Kunou who was staring at him with stars in his eyes, with a wave of his hand all of Gilgamesh''s weapons disappeared into a golden dust. Gilgamesh looked at Kunou who was staring at him with his big yellow-gold eyes. "Wow Gilgamesh-san you look like a superhero!" Hearing that Gilgamesh let out augh. "Well I am the King of Heroes so you are not far wrong! But now you don''t have to worry about those nasty demonsing after you ever again." Gilgamesh said as he extended his hand to him while gently messing up Kunou''s hair causing the little girl to growl. "Don''t do that!" She yelled, which in response Gilgameshughed. Gilgamesh was about to say something more when the sound of many footsteps could be heard. "Spread out! Find Kunou-sama immediately!" "Search all the ways!" Then several men wearing traditional miko clothes, with tall geta with white tabi as shoes and blue Hakama appeared. Both had light brown almost blond hair, they also had fox ears and multiple tails. Both men''s eyes widened and they shouted. "WE FOUND KUNOU-SAMA!" The two men ran quickly toward Kunou and many others followed. Within moments, Kunou and Gilgamesh were surrounded by men and women, all wearing shrine maiden costumes. Although some of them were human, most of the guards were youkai, ranging from Karasu-Tengu, Nekomata and even multiple kitsune. (Karasu-Tengu: Karasu-Tengu are youkai resembling birds with ck wings and raven heads, dressed as mountain hermits) (Nekomata: Nekomata are Youkai cats capable of using Senjutsu and Youjutsu. They are characterized by having cat ears and tails) (Kitsune: Kitsune are fox-like Youkai, known for their ability to control fire) "Are you okay Kunou-sama ?!" "Kunou-sama, we deeply apologize for allowing something like this to happen!" "Set up a defensive perimeter immediately! And someone please inform Yasaka-sama immediately!" As the guard surrounded Kunou and Gilgamesh. One of the two original guards who arrived first noticed Gilgamesh. He also noticed how Kunou was sitting very close to the blond man. "Excuse me, Kunou-sama?" The guard asked politely drawing the young princesses attention. "Yes?" Kunou asked fluffily. "Who is that man?" The kitsune guard pointed to Gilgamesh. "I found him in the forest and he saved me" Kunou replied with a small blush. "I see ..." The kitsune guard acknowledged as he turned to face Gilgamesh, "Young man ... I am truly grateful for what you have done to protect Kunou-sama." The Three-tailed Kitsune said as he bowed to Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh shook his head. "Don''t worry about it. I couldn''t allow those flying rats to hurt her" Gilgamesh replied calmly. As soon as Gilgamesh finished talking to the kitsune, another guard noticed who had entered the scene and immediately knelt down. "Yasaka-sama has arrived!" All the guards immediately dropped to their knees. Gilgamesh turned his attention to see what all themotion was about, and was extremely surprised by what he saw. What he saw was a beautiful young woman with a voluptuous figure and long blond hair with matching eyes. She was a woman with delicate facial features and her eyebrows were very short and rounded, a symbol of nobility. Her hair was tied up in a loose ponytail, going down to her legs that ended in a spiral, with tightly stretched bandages to hold it in ce. She was wearing a traditional shrine maiden costume, consisting of a white haori, a red hakama, and a pair of zri with white tabi. And over the shrine maiden costume, she was wearing a white coat closed by a red ribbon. Gilgamesh also noticed her fox ears and nine fox tails, as did Kunou. Gilgamesh instantly recognized who she was. Yasaka the leader of the Youkai Faction and a Nine-tailed Fox. The woman sighed. "There is no need to bow to me or be so formal at the moment, please stand up." The woman named Yasaka said as she turned her focus to Gilgamesh, who is sitting on the floor next to Kunou with watery eyes. "H-Haha-Ue ... Haha-Ue!" Kunou began to cry as she ran toward her mother. Yasaka hugged her daughter. "I''m sorry, Kunou ..." Yasaka said to her daughter as she rubbed her head gently. "Haha-Ue! Haha-Ue!" Kunou continued to sob. (Author: Haha-Ue means Mother) Gilgamesh, who was watching, couldn''t help but smile as he saw the reunion of mother and daughter. Yasaka finally let go of her daughter before turning her attention to Gilgamesh and giving him a smile. "Thank you, young man. If you didn''t save my daughter. I ... would not be able to bear the pain of losing her," Yasaka said with sincerity in his voice. Gilgamesh then turned his gaze directly to Yasaka''s eyes surprising her since usually people looked at her body first. "No need to thank me" Gilgamesh replied calmly. "Since you probably know my name is Yasaka, may I ask, what is your name?" she said as her voice sounded like a melody. Yasaka soon noticed something different about the boy in front of her, as did all the guards around them. Everyone could feel his aura, an immense amount of powering from him, a power greater than anything Yasaka had ever felt. And Yasaka also couldn''t help but think that he had seen him somewhere else before. "My name is Gilgamesh" replied the King of Heroes making Yasaka and all the other Youkais except Kunou''s eyes widen. "The King of Heroes? The Sekiryuutei? Why are you here in Kyoto?" asked Yasaka extremely surprised. Obviously Yasaka knew who Gilgamesh was along with all the rest of the supernatural world. Gilgamesh the descendant of the King of Heroes, the demigod who collected all the treasures of the world, the exorcist known as the Golden Beast of Destruction, the current Sekiryuutei, wielder of five Longinus and also leader of the newly created Avalon Faction that had a power on par with the Factions of the Gods.1 Gilgamesh''s existence was well known to the entire supernatural world due to the event of the marriage of the Gremory heiress in the Underworld and was even more talked about after the Three Faction Bible Meeting where Gilgamesh announced that hemanded a Faction with power on par with the Gods. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 In the Youkai world there was also news that Gilgamesh had fought and defeated Sun Wukong the Buddha victorious inbat and one of the strongest Youkais that ever existed. The Youkais felt the battle of Gilgamesh and Sun Wukong because they were adept at Senjutsu and also because Sun Wukong himself confirmed it. It was said that during the battle Gilgamesh had temporarily removed Sun Wukong''s divinity by reducing him to a mortal and such a feat baffled even the God Indra. Thus Gilgamesh became well known and feared in Hindu mythology for his deeds, although Sun Wukong was not a member of the Top 10 he was still an extremely powerful and respected being. Thus Gilgamesh was well known by several titles among the gods of that region. Perhaps the most famous of these was "The Nemesis of the Gods" as Gilgamesh was the contrary existence to the Gods and could take them away from their deities. Suffice it to say that among the Gods just the name of Gilgamesh was enough to make them recoil and even Indra wince. Although it seemed exaggerated what Gilgamesh did was something unbelievable. He could simply take the divinity and authority from the Gods and reduce them to mortals, no matter how strong the God, one strike of Gilgamesh''s sword would turn him into a mortal. Not only this but the fact of the revtion that Gilgamesh controls five Longinus put him as a danger to several Gods of various Factions for fear of someone like him wielding them. From the conversation Yasaka had with Amaterasu, the Shinto Sun Goddess the fact that Gilgamesh wields the [Telos Karma] made him an even bigger target. It seemed that the Gods had a hatred of the thirteenth Longinus who could manipte fate. Thus Gilgamesh was also known as "The Man Who Personifies God". After all sometimes the curse of a human is more frightening than that of a God. For Gilgamesh could possibly reform the human world with his power. So Yasaka was surprised and even a little scared as she didn''t know what an existence like Gilgamesh was doing here. Gilgameshughed a little at Yasaka''s reaction. "Yes, that''s me, to answer your question, that would be about the alliance of the three Factions and your Faction" replied Gilgamesh causing Yasaka to take on a more serious face. "That''s right. Then would you mind apanying me to my office?" Yasaka asked as Gilgamesh nodded. After his meeting with Yasaka and saving Kunou the King of Heroes followed Yasaka through the city of Kyoto as the guards followed him and Kunou stood by Yasaka''s side. While following Yasaka, several Youkai on the street looked at Gilgamesh and started talking. "Is he a human?" "No. I sense the presence of a Dragon. Then he must be a Dragon?" "Eh? It''s very rare to see one here. I don''t think this has happened before?" "His power is immense, and I feel a lot of energying from him" "OOOOOOh ~! What I wouldn''t give to take him home with me ~." Gilgamesh shuddered at thestment, it seemed that regardless of where he went some things would not change. Gilgamesh followed Yasaka some more before they came to a huge mansion where the guards had separated and Kunou had followed one of them at Yasaka''s request. "Let''s go inside" said Yasaka receiving a nod from Gilgamesh. ... Gilgamesh sat in front of Yasaka''s desk as she sat behind her with her fingers intertwined as she looked at him with a calm gaze. "So Gilgamesh-san what can I help you with?" asked Yasaka calmly to the man who saved his daughter. "Well first of all I am here to deal with the Fallen Angels that are causing mayhem in your city" said Gilgamesh as he crossed his arms. Yasaka got a surprised expression on his face. "Really? Why would Azazel ask a member of another faction to deal with his own subordinates?" Yasaka frowned as he closed his fists tightly, "Mah! I can''t stand that man! I can''t stand his advances towards me and hiszy behavior! The next time I see him, I will incinerate his genitals, rip off his wings and mount them over my firece! " Yasaka shouted with his spiritual power. Gilgameshughed a little at the outburst and wondered what Azazel''s reaction would be. "Well I have this too" Gilgamesh said before pulling a card from his clothes and giving it to Yasaka. "It is a request from Sirzechs Lucifer who would like to form an alliance between our Factions and yours" spoke Gilgamesh calmly. "We Youkais have always been neutral, why should we ally ourselves?" asked Yasaka as he looked at Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes simply shrugged. "I don''t know, I don''t know what goes on in that idiot Sirzechs head" spoke Gilgamesh with disdain surprising Yasaka. "You have no concern for him? Afraid? He is a Maou" spoke Yasaka while looking at Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Yasaka who blushed at the intensity of Gilgamesh''s gaze. "As if I care about someone like him" spoke Gilgamesh nonchntly. Yasaka let out a sigh and then looked at Gilgamesh seriously. "Then I would like to know why you have Chakra" asked Yasaka seriously. Yasaka had felt the moment he saw Gilgamesh that the man in front of him had Chakra, the energy of the Youkais. Gilgamesh smiled at Yasaka''s question, for he knew that she would realize this. "Very well" said Gilgamesh as he moved his hand to his gold ne where he had a ruby. The moment Gilgamesh touched the ne a magic circle appeared on the ne and glowed and when the glow disappeared Yasaka can''t help but be surprised at what she saw. Above Gilgamesh was a huge blue wolf-like being with nine tails and an icy aura, his aura was made of pure chakra it is very simr to a nine-tailed fox. "My King in what can I serve you?" asked the being with respect and power in his voice. "It has been a while Valefor" said Gilgamesh smiling. The being standing behind Gilgamesh was one of his Djinns, Valefor the djinn of Falsehood and Prestige. For Gilgamesh to converse with his djinns he had to manifest them in their physical forms, otherwise this would not work. Valefor as well as the other djinns was a dungeon reward, and dwelled in the cr that Gilgamesh had around his neck. The djinns knew of Gilgamesh''s origin as a being from another world, due to the system, and still served them. However, Valefor was a little different from the other djinns because the system had changed him. Valefor''s Masou form transformed Gilgamesh into a nine-tailed fox and so the system modified it to make Valefor, and by extension Gilgamesh, able to manipte chakra a power of the Youkais. That was the source of the chakra that Yasaka could feeling from Gilgamesh. "What is that..." spoke Yasaka with reverence at the power of the being in front of him. "That is Valefor, he is a djinn, a being made of pure power, or chakra, although he has the appearance of a Youkai he is not one, and also Valefor is the origin of the chakra you felt in me" said Gilgamesh waving his hand and making Valefor go back inside his Metal Vessel (metal vessels are the ces where djinns dwell). Chapter 225 Chapter 225 "I see" spoke Yasaka a little surprised. Although surprisingly Yasaka can''t help but feel that what Gilgamesh was talking about was true, and also the power Dragons that took shape then was not impossible other beings. "I would like to make you an offer" spoke Yasaka surprising Gilgamesh. "What?" "Well it takes a while to get the answer because I have to talk to the elders. Then I have many missions that I received from Amaterasu-sama daily and unfortunately some of them cannot be fulfilled. I want to know if you would like to take on some of these jobs? You will be paid very well for these jobs," Yasaka said to Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes pondered for a while before answering. "Very well I ept" said Gilgamesh receiving a smile from Yasaka. "I would also like to offer you a room in the Imperial Pce. So you can spend some time in Kyoto" said Yasaka calmly. "Very well I ept" said Gilgamesh making Yasaka smile. There would be the beginning of a great friendship. ... Several Days Later. Gilgamesh finally began to adjust to his new life in Kyoto among the Youkai who coexisted peacefully with the humans of this beautiful city. It had been several days since Gilgamesh hade to Kyoto and was living in Kyoto while waiting for the reply to Sirzechs letter. It seemed that for Yasaka to give an answer would require a meeting of all the ns of Youkais. And surprisingly Gilgamesh was not housed in the barracks where all the guards normally slept, instead he was allowed to sleep in the Imperial Pce. It was early in the morning, possibly six or seven in the morning and the hero of our story was dealing with his greatest adversary that ever existed, a being that was able to stand even against him, the King of Heroes. This formidable adversary was a tiny ball of energy known as Kunou, the tiny hyper kitsune that made it his life''s mission never to let him sleep. Gilgamesh was currently sleeping on an excellently made mattress. The King of Heroes was sleeping peacefully, but his peace would soon end. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. The drumming of small feet could be heard on the other side of the door, and without warning the door opened. A small yellow blur flew from the open door beforending on top of the unconscious King of Heroes. "UGH!" Gilgamesh groaned as he almost lost his breath. Focusing his gaze on the weight that was on him, he saw a familiar blonde girl with a smile on her face. "Good morning Gilgamesh Onii-chan!" "Good morning Kunou-chan." Gilgamesh said as he gently messed up the girls hair. "Stop doing that!" Gilgameshughed as Kunou stared at him for messing up her hair again. Looking at his watch, Gilgamesh was surprised that it was almost eight o''clock in the morning. "Gee, she sure iste today? I want to know why?" Gilgamesh pondered for a second. "Haha-Ue has something important to tell you, so she sent me to wake you up!" Kunou said with a cute expression, honestly the little girl was too adorable for her own good. "Really now?" Gilgamesh questioned. "Kunou! Kunou you woke up Gilgamesh-kun?" A familiar voice called out from the hallway before Yasaka entered Gilgamesh''s room. "Ah, I see you woke up Gilgamesh-kun." The blonde fox said with a smile, "Please get dressed and meet me in the throne room" Yasaka said with a smile as he pped his hands together. "All right, I''ll be down as soon as I can." Gilgamesh replied receiving a nod from the older blonde. "Come on Kunou, you can y with Gilgameshter." Kunou pouted, but followed her mother out of Gilgamesh''s room, as she knew not to argue with her mother. Wordlessly, Gilgamesh kicked off his covers before arranging his bed. Standing there, Gilgamesh stretched his arms over his head as he let the blood flow through his limbs before heading for the closet. Gilgamesh decided to wear a ck and gold kimono. ... ... Gilgamesh had arrived at the throne room as he gently knocked on the door. Gilgamesh waited a few seconds before he heard e" from Yasaka giving him the signal to enter the throne room. Gilgamesh realized that there were several other people in the room at the moment; one of whom was Kurokaze, the current head of Karasu-Tengu. He had red skin and yellow eyes, he also wore the clothing of a mountain hermit, the man was incredibly kind and even weed Gilgamesh with open arms. Gilgamesh had liked old Karasu-Tengu because he was very friendly. Sitting across from Kurokaze was Inukimi, the current leader of the Inugami n, a role she assumed after her formerpanion Tga died two hundred years earlier. She wore a purple and white kimono with green and yellow butterfly designs and a dark blue outer wrap with a fur coat, which wrapped around her chest. At the end of her outer wrap, there was also another fur skin. In addition, she wore a light blue ne with a Meidoo Stone amulet. She had light skin, long white hair, golden eyes, and possessed a crescent moon mark on her forehead. Gilgamesh was indifferent to her, as Inukimi really didn''t seem to care much for him, although she wasn''t rude or nasty to him, she didn''t show him much attention either. The female Inugami continued to stare at the young blonde for a few more seconds before turning her attention back to Yasaka. "So, do you have an answer to my request?" Inukimi said to Yasaka who seemed to frown as he shook his head. "I''m sorry, Inukimi-san, but I have no interest in getting a mate so soon." Yasaka growled as he released a fraction of his aura. One thing Gilgamesh discovered after staying close to Yasaka over the past few days was that Kunou''s father was a taboo. Gilgamesh could only assume that the man really hurt Yasaka. Sighing, Inukimi looked at Yasaka. Inukimi paused as he thought of his son Sesshomaru choosing a human over a powerful Youkai like Yasaka. "I see ..." She said softly before standing up and bowing to Yasaka and Kurokaze, "Sorry for wasting your time, so I wish you both a good day" Inukimi said politely, but you could hear the tension in her voice. As she made her way out of the room, she stopped for a second as she looked at Gilgamesh before continuing on her way. Kurokaze turned her attention back to Gilgamesh before offering the boy a small smile. "Gilgamesh, my boy, how are you." The man asked. "I am well. And how are you?" Kurokazeughed. "I am well, but as much as I would like to stay here and hear some of your life stories, unfortunately I must leave, for being the leader of a n is a tiring job" Kurokaze said before walking away, "I wish you both a good day." This left Gilgamesh alone with Yasaka as she took a deep breath while rubbing her forehead. "I''m d you made it Gilgamesh-kun." She said a little frustrated. "Is everything okay Yasaka? You seem a little stressed?" Gilgamesh questioned since he was genuinely concerned about the blonde beauty before him. "It''s nothing really. Just normal peopleing and trying to get me to marry them or their children." Yasaka groaned, she had no intention of marrying someone she barely knew, she had made that mistake once before, and she would be damned if she let it happen again. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 "So the reason I called you here is that we located some Fallen Angels in an abandoned santuria, I was wondering if you could take care of them?" asked Yasaka to the King of Heroes. "No problem, that''s my job anyway" replied Gilgamesh indifferently. "Very well" Yasaka said with a smile. "And after that, please keep Kunoupany." Yasaka asked as Gilgamesh nodded that he had no problem spending time with the energetic young kitsune. "Sure, no problem, I''ll see youter." Gilgamesh said before leaving. After Gilgamesh left the throne room, Yasaka was left alone before rising from her throne. "See you soon Gilgamesh-kun." She whispered before beginning preparations for the next meeting, "I''m starting to get excited, maybe Gilgamesh can help me train Kunou." Yasaka said with a smile as she was really starting to like Gilgamesh, he was able to lighten the mood is always managed to bring a smile to her face. ... ... With Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh had gone towards the shrine where Yasaka had warned that they had some Fallen Angels. Gilgamesh stopped in front of arge, abandoned and badly damaged shrine. "This must be the ce where I feel the signatures of the Fallen Angels radiating from within" Gilgamesh thought to himself. As Gilgamesh advanced towards the shrine, two spears of light were thrown out of the shrine aimed at him. Gilgamesh easily dodged the two spears when he noticed two men standing in front of him, the first looked to be in his early twenties while wearing a dark colored business suit. The second man appeared to be in his forties and was wearing baggy jogging pants and a hooded sweatshirt. "What is a human doing here?" asked one of the Fallen Angels. Gilgamesh crossed his arms under his chest. "Now, why would I waste my breath saying that when you two are going to die anyway." Gilgamesh replied arrogantly as both rogue fallen angels frowned before throwing their spears at Gilgamesh. However before they even hit Gilgamesh both were destroyed by Gilgamesh''s own spears of light. The first Fallen Angel charged at Gilgamesh creating a sword of light. "I don''t care how strong you are, I will still rip your heart out!" The Fallen Angel shouted as Gilgamesh avoided the Fallen Angel before driving his elbow into the man''s neck, killing him instantly. "V ... You killed him ..." Gilgamesh looked at the other Fallen Angel with a look of disdain. "He was weak just like you." Gilgamesh said as the Fallen Angel growled releasing four pairs of wings. "I will show you who is weak!" "No you won''t, you''re already dead, you just don''t know it yet." Gilgamesh replied before disappearing from sight as the ground exploded where Gilgamesh stood. "Huh ... AAAAGH!" The Fallen One roared in pain as he looked down and realized that Gilgamesh''s arm had pierced him right in the chest. Gilgamesh was standing behind the Fallen Angel with a bored expression on his face. "Q ... When did you ... you?" The Fallen Angel hissed in pain before his eyes rolled to the back of his head. Gilgamesh ripped his arm from the Fallen Angel''s chest before throwing him to the ground. "Like I said you were already dead, you just didn''t know it yet." Gilgamesh said before using his Fire magic to turn the bodies into ashes. Sighing Gilgamesh decided to return to the Imperial Pce as he still had to take care of Kunou. Gilgamesh walked the halls of the Imperial Pce in search of Kunou, he checked everywhere, including her room in her usual hiding ces and still she was not in any of them. "Where is she?" Gilgamesh thought as he was starting to get worried. Gilgamesh was preparing to activate his [Kenbunshoku Haki] to locate Kunou. However before he could do that Gilgamesh was interrupted. "Gilgamesh-san." Gilgamesh turned and came face to face with Fuyoi, the kitsune guard he met after saving Kunou almost a week ago. The two quickly became friends. "Fuyoi, how are you?" Gilgamesh greeted the man with a smile, despite the gravity of the situation. "Ha ... You know the same things on different days ..." The three-tailed kitsune replied. Gilgamesh would love nothing more than to sit and talk with him, but he had urgent business at the moment. "Look, Fuyoi, I''m kind of busy right now. So, I''m going to have to cut this kind of conversation short. You understand right." Gilgamesh said as Fuyoi raised an eyebrow in confusion. "Really now? So what is so important that needs your attention now, maybe I can help you." This was thest thing Gilgamesh wanted, to cause mass panic within the Imperial Pce and among all the Youkai in Kyoto. "Look, I''m looking for Kunou now, I promised Yasaka that I would spend time with her. And I can''t find her ..." Gilgamesh said softly as he noticed the change in Fuyoi. The man''s expression changed from rtively too serious in an instant. "Then we should alert Yasaka-sama immediately." He said in a serious manner as Gilgamesh fought the urge to stare at his palm. "Look, I''m trying not to cause mass panic right now. I can locate it easily with my power, so just give me five minutes. Please just give me five minutes, that''s all I''m asking, if you can''t find her in that small window of time, then please go to Yasaka" Gilgamesh said. Fuyoi was slightly surprised by Gilgamesh''s change of attitude. "Are you sure you can find Kunou-sama in such a small window of time?" Gilgamesh nodded that it wouldn''t be the first time he had encountered someone with his power. "All right, go ahead." Gilgamesh nodded before closing his eyes as he activated his [Kenbunshoku Haki]. Fuyoi almost jumped back at the surge of power that Gilgamesh released, everyone stopped what they were doing and fixed their gaze on Gilgamesh. The male Youkai gave him jealous looks, while the female Youkai looked at him with lust. Gilgamesh''s eyes snapped open. "I found her." Fuyoi looked at Gilgamesh with a look of disbelief. "You have already found her, well, it looks like you were right. Well, then go get her before anyone realizes she''s gone." Gilgamesh didn''t need to be told twice as he disappeared in a blur of speed leaving Fuyoi standing there alone. "And to think he''s only human ... Ah, he''ll put most of us to shame." Fuyoi whispered to himself. ... ... Kunou was humming a light tune as she sat on her favorite swing. Every once in a while, Yasaka would take her daughter to this very park, buttely Yasaka was not able to do that as often as she would like. That said, the young kitsune missed ying in this yground, but she was too young to understand how difficult it was to be a faction leader. A role she would take on whenever her mother decided to retire from the role of faction leader. "Haha-Ue ..." Kunou whispered wishing her mother could be here. "You know you really shouldn''t leave without permission or escort Kunou-chan." A familiar voice called out behind Kunou. Said Princess jumped off the swing as she quickly turned around and saw Gilgamesh standing there. "Gilgamesh Onii-san!? What are you doing here?" Chapter 227 Chapter 227 "Looking at you." Kunou frowned. "Haha-Ue sent you here?" Gilgamesh shook his head. "No, she didn''t. In fact, she told me to spend some time with you. And don''t worry, I''ve already sent a Fuyoi back to the Imperial Pce to inform everyone of your whereabouts." Gilgamesh exined as Kunou''s expression went to sadness. "So, I have to go back?" The girl said on the verge of tears, which made Gilgamesh go crazy. "NO! No, no, no, no, no, no! Please don''t cry, I said I was going to spend time with you. You don''t have to leave now." Gilgamesh said trying his best to keep Kunou from crying. That was thest thing he needed for Yasaka to find out that he made his daughter cry. "Really?" "Yes" Gilgamesh said with an extravagant smile. Although what Kunou did next shocked the young blond man. She shot towards Gilgamesh flying into his chest, causing him to take a step backwards. "Ugh!" Gilgamesh groaned as the girl almost left him breathless. "I love Onii-sama!" She dered with her face buried in her kimono. Gilgamesh couldn''t help but smile. "Is this what it''s like to have a little sister?" Gilgamesh thought as he smiled. "I love you too Kunou" Gilgamesh said before messing up Kunou''s hair. "Mah, stop doing that Onii-sama!" Kunou snorted at Gilgamesh, who couldn''t help butugh in amusement. "Sorry, but I can''t." Gilgamesh said with a mischievous smile causing Kunou to tilt his head in confusion. "What... why not?" She asked with a cute expression on her face, Kunou was really too cute for his own good. Gilgamesh had to resist the urge to hug her. "Because it is my job as your older brother" From afar Yasaka watched Gilgamesh and Kunou''s interactions with a smile on her face. Originally, she thought that she had trusted Gilgamesh too much. But after witnessing this, any lingering fears seemed to disappear. She really missed her bonding time with her daughter Kunou, but she had some free time on her hands now. Without even looking in her direction, Gilgamesh realized that Yasaka was watching him. "Hey, Yasaka, I know you are there,e." Gilgamesh''s small announcement made Kunou freeze as he saw his mothering across the clearing. Not even a secondter, Kunou shot toward Yasaka before jumping into his mother''s arms. "Haha-Ue you''re here!" Kunou shouted with joy upon seeing his mother. In return, Yasaka gave her daughter a warm smile. "I''m sorry, Kunou. I''ve been so busytely that I couldn''t take you to this park that you like so much." Yasaka said gently as she rubbed her daughters back. Gilgamesh smiled at the scene before him. "Yasaka-sama!" A voice shouted behind the blond trinity, almost instantly Yasaka sighed as he fought the urge to pinch the tip of his nose. Several Youkai guards approached their esteemed leader. "What is this?" Yasaka asked in a half irritated tone. "The council has called an emergency meeting and requires your presence Yasaka-sama." The first guard said nervously as he noticed the angry look he was receiving from his leader. "Do you know why they called this meeting?" Yasaka asked with a raised eyebrow. Both guards shook their heads. "Unfortunately, no ... They simply told us to meet you." Sighing in defeat, Yasaka looked at his daughter and Gilgamesh. "I''ll be right back. I hope this isn''t one of those long meetings." Yasaka groaned, showing his dislike for the majority of the council. Kunou''s eyes widened as she saw her mother begin to walk away with the two Youkai guards. Gilgamesh gently ced his hand on her shoulder. "She''ll be back, I promise. In the meantime, shall we y a game or something?" Gilgamesh said trying to keep the young girl happy. "Haha-Ue..." Kunou thought as she watched her mother''s form drift away. "Ok Onii-sama ... Do you know how long Haha-Ue will be?" Gilgamesh shook his head. "I honestly don''t know, but don''t worry, she''ll be back soon, I promise you." Gilgamesh said with a smile. ... ... Yasaka returned to the throne room as he realized that the entire room was full. Inukimi and Kurokaze were also present as they both looked annoyed. "Now that Yasaka-sama is here, can we start this meeting since I have many things I have to do today?" A young man with gray hair and yellow eyes asked. "Patients, Jin." The elderly man said possessing bright pink skin and red eyes. "Be quiet, you senile old fool. I don''t care if you''re an Oni!" Jin replied. "You are just like your father, arrogant and proud Raijin." The Oni sneered. "Fine with that!" Kurokaze stated, "Yasaka-hime is here now, so let''s finish this meeting. As I''m sure we all have things we have to do today." Oni nodded before clearing his throat. "Yasaka-sama, the reason I called this meeting was because I noticed that blond boy you were around. We want to know what your intentions are for the boy?" While most of the council looked at each other in confusion, they had nothing against the boy he hadn''t done anything to them. Yasaka looked at the old man in front of her, she actually never liked the senile old fool either. "Well, Baldo-san, my intentions are none of your business. All you need to know is that Gilgamesh is an emissary of the Bible Faction alliance" Yasaka said while Kurokaze had already taken a liking to Gilgamesh. Inukimi interrupted. "So you feel nothing romantic about this boy Yasaka-san?" Yasaka was taken back by Inugami''s frankness, perhaps she was still upset that Yasaka refused to marry her son. Did she really like Gilgamesh that way? No, she had only known him for a little over a week, there would be no way she would harbor such feelings for Gilgamesh, at least not yet. "No. I don''t feel any romantic feelings for Gilgamesh, since I''ve only known him for a little over a week. I consider him a friend." Yasaka replied with an emotionless expression. "Well, you heard her Baldo-san, she considers the boy a friend now, can we leave?" Jin announced. "Be quiet, this meeting is far from over." Baldo growled at the young Raijin. "Oh, for the love of Amaterasu." Yasaka spread her face, thest thing she wanted to happen was for those two to start fighting again, "You''re going to continue with the damn meeting!" Yasaka dered unleashing a great deal of murderous intent silencing the Oni and Raijin. Baldo pulled himself together. "I must say I do not share your opinion or your affection for this boy. He may be a spy, a threat to our own faction, so I have already decided to take care of him myself." Baldo stated that many of the other council members just stared at him with looks of disbelief. However, as soon as those words left Old Oni''s lips, an incredible amount of spiritual power and murderous intent descended upon him. "Who gave you the right to go behind my back and do something like that!" Yasaka growled as he rose from his throne, while a thick golden aura surrounded his body. "I think that''s a bit unnecessary, don''t you Baldo." Inukimi said as he stared at the older councilman. Kurokaze agreed with his head. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 "The boy did nothing wrong, he was nothing but useful to me and Yasaka-hime, and with him we can get an alliance with the Bible Factions." Kurokaze spoke calmly, but one could clearly see the anger in his eyes. "You cannot see! The boys have blinded you!" Oni roared before being hit by a torrent of pure golden aura. Yasaka stood there with his hand outstretched. "The guards are taking that senile old fool to prison." "Hai!" Several Youkai guards grabbed Baldo as they led him out of the room. "This meeting is adjourned, I need to make sure my daughter is okay." Yasaka dered as he left the room in a hurry. Kurokaze stood up from his chair. "Well, that was aplete waste of time. I knew Baldo didn''t like humans and I never imagined he would go this far." He thought aloud before leaving the room. Inukimi watched as the other council members left. "I wonder what is so special about that boy. Gilgamesh the Sekiryuutei? Maybe I should pay him a little visit sooner orter. And if Yasaka hasn''t imed him yet, maybe ..." She thought before shaking her head. "No, I''m not going to fall in love with some human. No matter how powerful or special he is." She thought aloud before leaving the room.4 With Gilgamesh and Kunou. "I will get you Kunou-chan!" "You will never catch me Onii-sama!" Gilgamesh decided to teach Kunou to y catch, and the six-year-old kitsune had a talent for it. The fact that she was incredibly fast for her age, even faster than most of the children in the vige of Hidden Leaves. Of course, Gilgamesh could easily have caught her if he really wanted to. But he wanted her to have fun, for it was no surprise to him that she didn''t have many friends, if any. Besides, he was sure that Yasaka would appreciate it if he expelled some of the unlimited energy trapped inside Kunou. "Master has several signatures around him and none of them are friendly" warned Regulus in Gilgamesh''s mind. Gilgamesh stopped for the moment and put on a serious face. "I need you to keep an eye on Kunou-chan for me. Because I will take care of who is out there watching us" spoke Gilgamesh. A small golden light emerged from Gilgamesh''s body catching Kunou''s attention, the light slowly shaped itself and when it disappeared Regulus was seen materializing in the form of a Lion cub the size of an ordinary cat. "I''ll be right back Kunou-chan" Kunou hearing the seriousness in Gilgamesh''s voice came running up to Gilgamesh before noticing Regulus in cub form. "Onii-sama, what''s the matter? And who are they, I''ve never seen a cat like that before?" Kunou asked. Regulus let out an incredulous snort at that. For heaven''s sake, as if the heavenly lizard wasn''t enough, even the fox was saying that. He wasn''t a cat, he was a fucking Lion. Gilgamesh knelt on Kunou''s level. "I''ll be right back there, some unwanted guests and I want to make sure they won''t cause any trouble while we y catch. So Regulus here will protect you, I''ll be sure back I promise you that" Gilgamesh said with a smile. "You promise." "I promise" Gilgamesh said smiling. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you little one" Regulus said in a gentle tone. "Ok ... Pleasee back quickly Onii-sama ..." Kunou said fluffily. "No problem, I''ll be right back." Gilgamesh dered before disappearing in a burst of speed. Regulus quickly turned towards the trees as he growled. "Someone ising" Regulus growled as he stood in front of Kunou. Although he was small, his power wasparable to a low level Supreme ss Demon. And he could still assume his true form if necessary. However, what emerged from the forest made Regulusfortable, was Yasaka. "Haha-Ue!" Kunou cried with joy before running to his mother. Yasaka turned around at the sight of her daughter before quickly taking her in her arms. "Oh, Kunou, you''re fine." The elder Nine Tails said with much relief in his voice. Looking quickly around, she didn''t see Gilgamesh anywhere as she frowned, but to her surprise, she saw Lion cub looking at her. "Who are you?" asked Yasaka curiously. "I am the avatar of Sacred Gear Longinus [Regulus Nemea] and I serve master Gilgamesh" said Regulus receiving a nod from Yasaka, "Gilgamesh-sama should be back any minute, we detected some hostile signatures around here so he went to take care of them. But to make sure that his daughter was not alone, he let me out to protect her." Before Yasaka could respond, Gilgamesh appeared between her, Kunou and Regulus. "Yasaka your back." Gilgamesh said with a smile. Yasaka was looking at Gilgamesh and sighed with relief. "Yes, the meeting was aplete waste of time." Yasaka said as Gilgamesh approached. "Did you find anyone?" Gilgamesh nodded as he sighed. "Yes, I found a small group of pink-skinned Youkai. But as soon as I approached them they ran away?" Gilgamesh looked almost disappointed. Yasaka breathed a sigh of relief. "Good thing they didn''t cause you any trouble. And just so you know, they aremonly known as Oni." Yasaka exined. "But why would theye after us?" Gilgamesh asked. "Their n leader, Baldo, he saw you as a threat and wanted to get rid of you. However, he won''t cause you any more trouble. He was a senile old fool who had a strong dislike for humans, and openly hated half-breeds. People like him have no ce on the council where he would do anything to get what he wants." Yasaka said with narrowed eyes. "Well, what''s done is done." Yasaka nodded in agreement with Gilgamesh before turning her attention to Kunou who was hugging her mother''s leg and refusing to let go. Giving a motherly smile, she gently stroked Kunou''s head. They spent the rest of the day ying with Kunou. Even Regulus spent some time with the energetic kitsune, although they soon retreated to the inside of Gilgamesh after Kunou turned her eyes on him and was chasing the little Lion. A Few Days Later. Kyoto, Japan. Surrounded by trees, the wind blew gently through the area. It was quiet, the animals went about their own business, searching for food or items to create nests. However, this peace and tranquility was interrupted when arge object was thrown against a tree. The impact of said object not only causes the tree to crack, but also to fall. Gilgamesh skidded when he had been sent away by a surprise attack while leaning against the newly created tree stump. Looking closer, Gilgamesh was wearing only a pair of ck kung fu pants and shoes. Looking up, arge orb of blue mes came flying towards him, with a little effort Gilgamesh was able to avoid the deadly attack. Standing in front of him was Yasaka, who was wearing an oil-blue kimono shirt that was closed by a ck obi and dark purple kung fu pants and shoes. What was happening was a mock battle of Gilgamesh and Yasaka. A few days after Yasaka''s meeting with Baldo she found some time to train her daughter Kunou, and Gilgamesh had decided to help. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 In the midst of this Gilgamesh and Yasaka began to train among themselves, Gilgamesh because he was interested in Youkai magic and Yasaka because she could let go of some of her duties as leader of the Youkai Faction and loosen up a bit. Yasaka gently tapped her finger against the air as numerous golden-yellow ethereal symbols appeared in front of her. "Youjutsu" thought Gilgamesh curious what she would do. Quickly all the spheres came together creating a wheel of power that shot out at Gilgamesh cutting everything in its path. Gilgamesh was not even intimidated and raised his right hand releasing a wave of divine power that crashed into Yasaka''s power creating an immense explosion that shook the battlefield. If they were fighting on normal ground the release of their powers would surely be felt, however they were both fighting in a barrier. "What happened Yasaka? You can''t think you can beat me like that" Gilgamesh said, smiling slightly as Yasaka narrowed his eyes. Gilgamesh and Yasaka had fought several times before and always Gilgamesh won, obviously Yasaka didn''t think she would have a chance of victory against him, however she couldn''t believe she was defeated so easily. Gilgamesh would always let himself get hit and look disadvantaged before turning the tables by nullifying Yasaka''s spells with his divine power and subduing her with hisbat skills. Yasaka only smiled after an idea came to mind. "Well since I can''t win fair and square, I should try another firm" Yasaka said as he began to undo his obi. His action left Gilgamesh perplexed. "What are you doing?" Looking at Gilgamesh, Yasaka gave them an innocent smile. "What does it look like I''m doing, am I taking off my kimono shirt? You are fighting without your shirt, so I will do the same." She replied knowing that fighting naked from the waist up would give her an unfair advantage against Gilgamesh. No matter how serious he could be at times, she knew he was still a growing teenager with uncontroble hormones running throughout his body. Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes as he couldn''t help but momentarily admire Yasaka''s body before snapping his fingers and creating several elemental magic circles that rained spells on Yasaka. Yasaka frowned as she was forced to jump backwards before tightening her obi. "I thought it would have worked, maybe I should have done it a little faster" She thought. Seeing Yasaka pull back Gilgamesh smiled. "Well, since you resorted to that, I should use something too" Gilgamesh said as he touched the ne where Valefor dwelled. Yasaka smiles at this as he really wanted to know the power Gilgamesh would acquire with that djinn and about him as well. "My servant of Falsehood and Prestige, Imand you, inhabit my body and transform it into the body of a great and powerful wizard" recited Gilgamesh as a magic circle appeared on the ne and a light shone on Gilgamesh''s body. When the light went out Gilgamesh was revealed in his still human form, but his hair had turned white and he had a pair of fox ears and nine white tails. "Masou: Valefor" This was the djinn Valefor who represented Falsehood and Prestige and could against ice. Yasaka who was watching couldn''t help but stare when Gilgamesh''s power had skyrocketed to another level. Yasaka can''t help but find Gilgamesh sexy with that foxy appearance. Although Yasaka wouldn''t admit it she really had a thing for the King of Heroes, as did many of the other female Youkais. Youkais usually looked for strong partners to mate with and generate strong offspring, that was their instinct and Gilgamesh was basically pure power. Couple this with his incredible looks and personality, and it was enough to say that many of the Youkais were crazy after Gilgamesh. Seeing Gilgamesh''s increase in power the Youkai leader decided to unleash more power. "O, heavenly mes carried from the heavens to the earth. I beg you to lend me your strength and allow me to incinerate my enemies. As I release your heavenly wrath. Hellfire of the Nine-tailed Fox!" Yasaka chanted before mming his foot on the ground. The ground under the clones began to turn red, as cracks formed, the earth itself began to bubble turning into boilingva. Soon after, several pirs of ghostly blue mes emerged from theva shooting into the air. The pirs of me expanded, advancing against Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh simply raised both his hands, Gilgamesh''s right hand was absorbed by a huge tornado he created with his magic and his right arm was absorbed by a huge vortex of water. Yasaka watched in amazement as a huge tornado made of water and wind collided with his Nine-tailed Fox Hellfire. The resulting collision caused arge amount of steam to fill the area quickly narrowing his eyes. Yasaka released a burst of aura pushing the steam away. She was greeted by a burned and heavily damaged training ground. "Where is he?" she thought before a familiar shrill noise could be heard from above. Looking up Yasaka saw Gilgamesh hovering in the air as he extended his hand and released several ice spears against the Youkai leader. Seeing this Yasaka extended his tails which increased in size and were plunged into immense ghostly blue mes which advanced against Gilgamesh destroying the ice spears. Seeing this Gilgamesh made his own causes extend as they were engulfed by an immense icy aura and advanced against Yasaka''s. Both collided generating shockwaves across the battlefield, although Gilgamesh had more power the Youkai leader had much more experience using her tails and gained the advantage. Smiling thinking he had the advantage Yasaka''s eyes widened as Gilgameshunched dozens of ice spears at Yasaka. The Youkai leader raised her hand and shouted her Foxfire, ghostly blue mes with powerpared to that of a Dragon King were shot by Yasaka at Gilgamesh''s spears. The mes incinerated Gilgamesh''s spears and continued to advance against the King of Heroes, who froze thempletely with a wave of his hand. Yasaka''s eyes widened at seeing his mes frozen so easily, and this was the distraction Gilgamesh needed to turn the tables. Quickly moving his tails Gilgamesh used them to pin Yasaka''s to the blonde''s bewilderment before being thrown to the ground by Gilgamesh causing a great impact that raised a huge cloud of dust. When the dust below was revealed Yasakay on the ground with Gilgamesh''s tails immobilizing her body and the King of Heroes mounted on top of her with his right hand close to Yasaka''s neck. Seeing the position she was in Yasaka herself can''t help but blush at the dominance Gilgamesh had over her and also the cold aura her body emanated that Yasaka admitted was exciting. "I think I won" Gilgamesh said quietly with a smile. Yasaka smiled at that. "Yes you have won, and you have me fully surrendered, what will you do now?" asked Yasaka with a seductive purr. Gilgamesh smiled as his tails squeezed Yasaka''s shivering body and he brought his mouth close to Yasaka''s ear who shuddered to feel Gilgamesh''s breath against his skin. "You really wouldn''t want to know" Gilgamesh said darkly and maliciously. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Yasaka shuddered a little as Gilgamesh released her and stood up undoing his Masou and returning to normal form. Sighing Yasaka stood up and looked briefly at Gilgamesh''s defined and sweaty body before blushing and turning away. "Well I guess we should head back, Kunou should be waiting for us" Yasaka said as he walked out of there. Yasaka started to leave the training camp as he walked with a sexy sway in his hips. Gilgamesh''s eyes were glued to her big round ass, he wanted to squeeze them in his hands. He might have girlfriends, but he couldn''t let this chance to appreciate the female body pass him by either. Unknown to Gilgamesh, he didn ''t notice that Yasaka looked at him with a smile, she knew he was looking at her, but she really didn''t care much. Sighing Gilgamesh decided to follow her and return to the Imperial Pce. ... ... It was a warm night, there was not a cloud in the sky and the moon was full, it was a perfect night. Gilgamesh let out a sigh as he sank into the water of the Hot Springs, it was rxing. The water was too hot for an average human, but Gilgamesh was not normal at all, as he had immunity to heat and fire. The water was almost soothing, as Gilgamesh had no doubt that he could fall asleep here. However, this pleasant experience was interrupted when he heard someone enter the Hot Springs through the sliding door. Looking up, Gilgamesh was surprised at who he saw in front of him. It was Inukimi, she had her hair tied up in a bun while wearing a flimsy towel that showed off her curvaceous figure, and what shecked in the breast department she made up for in her hips and ass. Gilgamesh quickly averted his eyes from the beautiful Inugami, as he didn''t want the woman looking at him ugly as usual. The current leader of Inugami looked at Gilgamesh for a second before making her way to the Hot Springs. "Gilgamesh-san, you seem surprised to see me here. I''m sure you can''t be so simple-minded for not knowing that our hot springs are co-sex?" She exined without a hint of sympathy in her voice.1 Gilgamesh opened his mouth, but no words came out, so he closed his mouth to avoid embarrassing himself. Gilgamesh watched Inukimi through his peripheral vision as she made her way to the other side of the Hot Springs before kneeling in the water. Leaning against the stone wall, she gave a satisfied sigh. Gilgamesh finally managed to calm his nerves by closing his eyes before leaning back. He wouldn''t admit it, but Inukimi was almost as beautiful and sexy as Yasaka. [Looks like your harem is increasing partner] said Ddraig in a mocking tone in Gilgamesh''s mind. "You finally manifest yourself, huh" said Gilgamesh to his partner. [Come on partner, the libido of the Gods is considered one of the greatest next to the Dragons, and you are both part Dragon and part God, and blood of a Goddess of love and lust. And I also don''t think Seraphim, Tiamat and Dhampir would mind you picking up a few more women, in fact I think Dhampir would like that] said Ddraig lecturing Gilgamesh''s mind. Gilgamesh rolled his eyes at this, of course Valerie would approve of this, the King of Heroes knew that Valerie liked both men and women, so technically the bigger Gilgamesh''s harem the bigger Valerie''s harem would be. If Valerie were here Gilgamesh was sure she would have already found a way to get the King of Heroes and Yasaka together one way or another, the Dhampir''s mind was a minefield that Gilgamesh really didn''t want to find out about. Finally calming his nerves, Gilgamesh tried to rx, although it didn''tst long when he heard the sliding door of the Hot Springs open again. Opening one eye, Gilgamesh had to bite the inside of his mouth to avoid gasping at what was before him. His cheeks turned red when he saw Yasaka wearing a very thin towel that tightly hugged his busty figure. "So here you are Gilgamesh-kun?" Yasaka said as he walked over to the younger blond before sitting down next to him. [Here''s your chance partner] Ddraig said in Gilgamesh''s mind making the King of Heroes nervous about the Heavenly Dragon. In the corner of the Hot Springs, Inukimi was throwing daggers at Yasaka. She didn''t understand why she was feeling this way; she didn''t want Yasaka anywhere near Gilgamesh. Could it be? Could it be possible that she was jealous of a human child? Absurd, she was one of the most powerful Inugami that ever existed, with the exception of herte mate and son. No way would she give birth to a half-breed like her stepson Inuyasha. "Gilgamesh" Crimson eyes turned to meet golden-yellow ones. The beautiful nine-tailed Kitsune smiled, always pleasant andforting. "Would it be all right if I washed your back for you, hm?" Gilgamesh froze, his brain unresponsive thanks to the offer that was ced on the table. His mind simply couldn''tprehend for a few seconds. Yasaka simply suppressed a giggle from the unresponsive teenager before gently grabbing his arm and guiding him out of the Thermal Baths. She brought him to a stool before gently pushing him over the stool. Kneeling behind him and grabbing the already full bucket there. Inukimi''s hand trembled slightly, she would not give in to such temptations. She came here to rx and not be seduced by a seventeen year old boy. Gilgamesh shuddered as he felt the beautiful fox''s hand gliding down his back, following the slits made by his shoulder des and moving slowly down on his waist. "Your back is very strong, I must say Gilgamesh-kun ..." He heard her murmur softly, taking her hand off him to grab something else. And he was not prepared for what came next, Yasaka''s hands were back with full force, this time holding a sponge, using it to slide up and down his back. The light friction the sponge caused as it slid against him seemed quite soothing to the somewhat nervous blond, making the whole experience begin to feel like a massage. At almost the same time she began washing his back, she also began humming a soft melody, which also helped calm his senses. Unbeknownst to Yasaka, the other upant of the Hot Springs was walking towards her. Feeling a gentle finger touch her shoulder, Yasaka stopped her actions before turning anding face to face with Inukimi. "Inukimi-san what a pleasant surprise? When did you get here?" Inukimi fought the urge to be impassive as he looked at Yasaka. "For your information, Yasaka-san, I was here the whole time." Yasaka was surprised by the hostility in Inugami''s voice. "Did I do something to offend you?" "Actually, you did. I know what you are doing and I will not tolerate it any longer." On her part, Yasaka was confused; she had no idea what Inukimi was talking about. "What do you mean I didn''t do anything to offend you?" Inukimi growled in response. "Yes, you have! It all started a few days ago with the Baldo-san incident. You lied to us, you harbor feelings for this boy, don''t you, and now you''re trying to drag me into it!" On his part, Yasaka tried his best to respond logically. "What? When did you get this crazy idea? I admit that I may have a little crush on Gilgamesh-kun, but it''s not enough for me to act on. And why would I want to drag you into this, you haven''t shown any interest in anyone in thest two hundred years." Something snapped inside Inukimi, "Very well, then from today you are my rival and I will have you." Inukimi stated, "Because if you don''t go to bed with him by the next full moon, which is about a week from now, I will take him away from you." Yasaka turned crimson red after hearing this. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 "We can''t treat him like a toy or object." Yasaka replied as she felt a spark of anger pulsing through her. Yasaka stood looking into Inukimi''s eyes with a new ferocity in them. "I will not let you destroy the rtionship he has formed with my daughter." The fox growled carrying its fangs as its ears and tails appeared. "So, you are using your daughter to get to him, that is very low Fox" Yasaka''s body shook with anger as sparks of blue mes danced around his fingers and hands, "Careful you bitch, you''re walking on thin ice now." Inukimi smiled as the poison began to dance on his fingers and hands. "Well,e on then, it''s been a long time since I''ve really tried." The two stood there looking into each other''s eyes as sparks of electricity could be seen by the intensity of their glow. However, a noise broke their concentration. Turning his attention to Gilgamesh, who was bent forward on the stool, he could be heard snoring lightly. "I think you put him to sleep Yasaka-san?" Inukimi said as he nudged the young blond who fell forward before Yasaka caught him with several of his tails. "I think when a little too far Inukimi-san." Yasaka said gently, thankful that Gilgamesh was asleep during the discussion. Inukimi looked at the sleeping blond before gently running her finger over his cheek. Inukimi hesitantly nodded. "Please forgive me for everything I said to you before." Inugami said blushing with embarrassment and refusing to meet Yasaka''s gaze. "It has been a long time since I have been touched by a man, much less felt this way. This boy has a gift or a curse." She said softly as Yasaka tilted his head to the side. "A gift or a curse? Would you mind talking more about it, because I don''t know if I can follow your logic on this?" Yasaka asked as her tail slowly wrapped around Gilgamesh''s body to hold him down. Inukimi took a deep breath as he calmed his nerves while the blush on his cheeks disappeared. "What I am saying is that this boy seems to have the ability to rekindle feelings that I have long suppressed. I''m sure you feel it, as you''ve already said you have a little crush on him, haven''t you?" Yasaka nodded his head finally understanding where Inukimi wasing from. "Yes, being around him makes me feel ... well, it makes me feel like I felt when I first met him ..." Yasaka paused as she frowned at the mere thought of that man getting her pregnant. Inukimi, like many other n chiefs within the walls of Kyoto, knew Yasaka''s former lover and Kunou''s father. "I had no intention of bringing up such terrible memories. But what that man did to you was not right, on the contrary, what he did to our faction is not right." Inukimi said with a serious expression as Yasaka nodded, "What I''m getting at is that this boy, rather than Gilgamesh-san, may be able to help us in more ways than one. Not only in our personal lives, but also in our factions." "So what are you suggesting we share him?" Yasaka asked raising an eyebrow in confusion. Inukimi seemed to smile mischievously at Yasaka''s retort. "Possibly. But let''s see how things will unfold, as you know as well as I do how to arrange marriages that don''t work out very well. It''s one of the reasons why our predecessors are no longer among us." The beautiful Inugami said softly before walking slowly back to Hot Springs. Yasaka watched Inukimi for a moment before turning her attention back to Gilgamesh as she gently set him down on the stone floor. Gilgamesh opened his eyes slightly when he saw Yasaka throwing a bucket of ice water at him. "Wee back to thend of the living Gilgamesh-kun." "What happened!" Gilgamesh asked earning a giggle from the older blonde. "Well, while I was washing your back, you fell asleep, so I decided to wake you up." Yasaka replied with a small smile that made Gilgamesh''s eye twitch. Letting out a small sigh of frustration, Gilgamesh stood as he stretched his limbs. "Well, thanks for washing my back Yasaka, I guess I''ll see youter." Gilgamesh said before heading towards the door. "Oh Gilgamesh-kun one more thing~." Gilgamesh turned around as Yasaka closed the distance between them in the blink of an eye. "Wha ..." was all Gilgamesh could say before Yasaka put his finger over his lips. "Just to let you know that Inukimi will be helping with Kunou''s training tomorrow as I am a bit busy" Yasaka said to Gilgamesh. Inukimi, in turn, was recovered by Yasaka''s action. While on the outside she looked quite upset about it, but on the inside she felt quite happy for some reason. When Gilgamesh turned his gaze to the beautiful Inugami, Inukimi seemed to blush before turning his head to the side harshly before snorting. "I understand Yasaka, thank you for letting me know." Gilgamesh said in a serious tone that made Inukimi frown. "Don''t sound so serious about it, Inukimi-san is a very kind person once you get to know her. I''m sure you two will be best friends in no time." Yasaka said with a smile before kissing Gilgamesh on the cheek. His actions caused the young man to freeze momentarily. "It''s so nice to tease him"ughed Yasaka to herself. Yasaka smiled as she walked back to the Hot Springs. Don''t get her wrong, the kiss she just gave Gilgamesh was genuine. But she didn''t want to rush anything and she also wanted to give Inukimi some time with Gilgamesh before she made her move. Gilgamesh sighed a little at this as he left the Hot Springs, what his Youkais didn''t know was that Gilgamesh pretended to sleep just as the fight seemed to get serious, after all one of the things Gilgamesh learned during his life was not toe between two women and something, especially when that "something" was him. As Gilgamesh left, Inukimi turned his gaze to Yasaka. "Why did you do that?" Yasaka looked at Inugami. "You deserve a chance to spend time with him as well. And I believe this would be the perfect opportunity for you to spend time with him. Besides, you have fully mastered Senjutsu and Youjutsu to a greater degree than I have. And Kunou has been having trouble learning to wield Youjutsu. " Yasaka said with a smile before sinking into the water. Inukimi looked at the water for a second before responding. "Thank you ..." It was soft, and most people wouldn''t even be able to hear her response. But Yasaka heard her loud and clear as she smiled, "You''re wee, Inukimi-san." Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Gilgamesh was walking through the streets of Kyoto, looking at the full moon. Right after the Hot Springs Gilgamesh decided to go out around Kyoto to see some more of the culture. Unfortunately, Gilgamesh was not paying attention to where he was going when he ran into someone or something. Coming back to reality, Gilgamesh looked at what was in front of him. The one in front of him was a man with light brown hair and dark green eyes, he was wearing abination of a Japanese schoolboy uniform covered by what could be ancient Japanese armor. "Sorry, I wasn''t looking where I was going." Gilgamesh apologized to the man standing in front of him, who looked to be in his mid-thirties. The man gave Gilgamesh a gentle smile. "No need to apologize. You seem to be lost in your thoughts, so there''s no reason to be upset." The man said with a smile, a smile that was very familiar to Gilgamesh. "That smile is so fake" Gilgamesh thought. Deciding to y along Gilgamesh decided to see if he could get some information from this man. "So what brings you to Kyoto if you don''t mind me asking?" Gilgamesh asked as the man''s smile seemed not to disappearpletely. "I am here to see an old friend. Now go, boy, I have much to do." The man said before continuing on his way. "My name is Gilgamesh, not boy." Gilgamesh replied before continuing on his way. "Well Gilgamesh-kun, my name is Tetsuo Gin, it was nice to meet you." The man said before continuing to walk away. [Partner be careful with that man. He is literally exuding negative emotions and evil intentions] Ddraig spoke to his host in a serious manner as Gilgamesh mentally nodded. "Yes, I know. I guess I should tell Yasaka about the guy that something about him doesn''t seem right. I felt a heavy presence around his body almost as if ..." Gilgamesh thought. [There is no doubt partner, he is a Sacred Gear user] Ddraig said to Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes nodded and decided to return to the Imperial Pce because something told him that something bad was going to ur. Gilgamesh quickly made his way through the streets of Kyoto as he ran down the alley that would lead him to the Youkai house. He couldn''t help but wonder who that man Tetsuo Gin was, for some reason he could swear he heard that name once from one of the council members? Shaking his head quickly, he needed to notify Yasaka immediately, if she wasn''t already at the Hot Springs. Both Gilgamesh and Ddraig were very concerned about who this man was. [His presence was heavy, very heavy, too heavy to be a simple item sealed inside him. It looked like he had several souls in one body] said Ddraig receiving a nod from Gilgamesh. "Something just doesn''t seem right, ever since I met you something seems strange in Kyoto. My instincts are telling me there is danger around every corner" Gilgamesh replied beforeing face to face with a familiar gray haired man with yellow eyes. "Well, well, well, if it isn''t Yasaka''s toy ~." Jinughed with an arrogant smile spread across his face. Gilgamesh paid no attention to Raijin as he continued on his way. "Oi! Brat I''m talking to you!" Gilgamesh continued to ignore the leader Raijin, he had no time to deal with this idiot. However, Gilgamesh quickly jumped back when a purple blue lightning bolt struck the ground in front of him. Gilgamesh robotically turned his head to Jin, who was now ring at him. "How dare you ignore me, you lowly human! I should reduce you to ashes for such disrespect!" "Look you idiot, I''m busy at the moment, so can you bother someone else?" Raijin''s eyes twitched with annoyance as his body began to discharge purple-blue electricity. "I will kill you slowly and painfully boy ... Watch your tone ..." [Kill him soon partner] said Ddraig angrily in Gilgamesh''s mind. Gilgamesh shook his head in denial. "Yasaka wouldn''t want a member of his council to be killed, otherwise he would have turned into a pin cushion by now" said Gilgamesh to Ddraig who grunted. The pins in this case would be Gilgamesh''s swords. "Look what you have against me, can we settle this at ater date? I need to see Yasaka immediately." Gilgamesh spoke not wanting to get into a fight right now. Jin, on the other hand, considered this an even greater insult. "How dare you ... How dare you set me aside as if I were nothing more than a lowly peasant! You will pay for your disrespect, boy, prepare to die!" Jin roared before being hit in the back of the head by a t tip of a sword. Jin fell to the ground unconscious. Looking up, Gilgamesh did not recognize the person standing behind Raijin, he was a handsome young man, tall and slender. He has fair skin with pointed ears, oblique golden eyes with narrow pupils, and silver hair at knee height with short bangs. He has a purple crescent on his forehead that can be seen under his bangs, two magenta stripes on each cheek and a magenta stripe on each eyelid. "Gilgamesh my name is Sesshomaru son of Inukimi-sama. Why do you need an audience with Yasaka-sama?" Inugami asked in a polite tone. Gilgamesh took a deep breath. "I have encountered a rather suspicious individual, since I met him nothing seemed right. My instincts are warning me, telling me there is danger all around us." Gilgamesh exined as Sesshomaru nodded. "Do you have a physical description or the name of this individual? I just hope it''s nothing serious." "Well, he was wearing some kind of strange uniform that was covered by some kind of ancient armor. He had light brown hair and dark green eyes, and looked to be in histe twenties to early thirties. His name was Tetsuo Gin " Gilgamesh exined before watching Sesshomaru''s facial expression change from neutral to a mixture of anger and shock. "What did you just say? Did you just say Tetsuo Gin?" "Yes ... is everything okay?" Sesshomaru shook his head. "No, you haven''t done anything wrong. It''s just that that despicable man, Tetsuo, is a wanted man in both Takamagahara and Kyoto. If he is here, we should hurry to Yasaka-sama immediately." Gilgamesh nodded as he heard the anger in Inugami''s voice, despite his neutral expression. Without warning, Sesshomaru grabbed Gilgamesh by the shoulder before teleporting with Gilgamesh to the Imperial Pce. ... ... Kurokaze was smoking his pipe while looking through various documents. Before he felt a slight chill in the air, something was wrong. "Hmmm ... Something is wrong ..." He muttered before cing the documents on his desk before walking towards the window. With a slight nudge, he opened the window before looking out at the city of Kyoto, narrowing his yellow eyes. Kurokaze was brought out of his trance when he heard a knock on the door. Turning and walking to the door before opening it, he came face to face with Gilgamesh and Sesshomaru. Raising an eyebrow, Old Karasu-Tengu raised an eyebrow as he noticed the worried look on Gilgamesh''s face and the mixture of anger and concern in Sesshomaru. "What brings you two here sote at night?" "Kurokaze-sama, it''s urgent, we have a big problem right now." Sesshomaru spoke in a tone that left no room for discussion. "Oh, and what might that be?" Chapter 233 Chapter 233 "Gilgamesh ims that he met Tetsuo Gin moments before he met me." Sesshomaru said omitting the part about Jin. A dark blue aura began to manifest on Kurokaze as he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. "This has to be some kind of joke. That''s not funny." Kurokaze growled and yet Gilgamesh and Sesshomaru stood firm, neither of them moving. "I know what the eye saw he had dark green eyes and light brown hair. And after I ran into him I felt insecure almost like I was dangerous around every corner." Gilgamesh said in a serious but concerned tone. Kurokaze''s eyes widened slightly. "Are you serious, did you really see him?" Gilgamesh nodded wondering what Karasu-Tengu would do next. "So, the bastard came back after five years to finish what he tried ..." Kurokaze thought aloud before turning his gaze to Gilgamesh. "We must find Yasaka-hime immediately." "We''ve already looked for her, but we can''t find her." "She might still be at the Hot Springs with Inukimi-san." Gilgamesh said before Sesshomaru looked at him with a slightly annoyed look. "And you didn''t think to tell me that before?" Sesshomaru asked. "I thought they would be done by now?" Kurokaze just shook his head. "We''ll just have to go to the Hot Springs and find her. Is there no point in arguing between us at this point? I can only imagine how Yasaka-hime will react to this news, she is much happier since you came here Gilgamesh, my boy. I think she might have a thing for younger men," Kurokaze said beforeughing at Gilgamesh''s surprised expression. Sesshomaru just sighed as he began to lose his patients. "Then let''s go find Yasaka-sama and Haha-Ue then." He suggested. "Even after all this time you still refer to me that way Sess-chan?" A familiar voice appeared from behind Gilgamesh and Sesshomaru. The trio turned and came face to face with Inukimi, who was wearing a silk robe instead of his usual kimono and outer jacket. "Haha-Ue when did you get here?" Sesshomaru said in a slightly surprised tone. "Long enough to hear that Tetsuo Gin is somewhere in the walls of Kyoto ..." She growled, "You know that when Yasaka-san hears that, she will go crazy." Finally, curiosity got the better of Gilgamesh. "Who is Tetsuo Gin anyway. I understand that he is a fugitive, but what has he done?" Gilgamesh asked. Kurokaze was the first to speak. "You didn''t hear this from me, but he was Yasaka''s former lover ... And Kunou''s father... If you want to hear the full story, you should ask Yasaka herself, but I wouldn''t hold out much hope that she probably won''t tell you." Kurokaze exined. Gilgamesh remained silent as he seemed to be lost in thought. "What did he do to hurt Yasaka so much that she would lose her reason for just mentioning this man''s name?" Gilgamesh pondered before Inukimi began to speak. "Then I suggest we find Yasaka-san and Kunou as soon as possible before ..." BOOOM! A powerful explosion shook the entire Imperial Pce. "Ugh. What was that?" Kurokaze shouted as he managed to regain his bnce. "We might be toote, let''s hurry." Sesshomaru warned before teleporting them to the throne room. ... ... Gilgamesh, Sesshomaru, Inukimi, and Kurokaze appeared in the throne room, or what was left of it there was a giant hole in the wall leading to the courtyard. Broken chairs and rubble covered the floor, while thick smoke threatened to choke anyone who dared to enter. pping his hands, Gilgamesh released a powerful st of wind blowing away the smoke. "What happened here?" Gilgamesh asked obviously confused. Inukimi closed his eyes for a second tapping his Senjutsu. "Yasaka-san she is in the courtyard..." The Inugami woman said in a worried tone before running towards the hole in the wall. However, arge individual appeared in front of her looking like a giant humanoid madepletely of stone. He lowered his huge fist toward Inukimi. Narrowing his eyes and releasing a huge burst of spiritual power, Inukimi obliterated the upper half of the giant stone golem. However, its body began to regenerate almost immediately. "Thunder" Aser-like beam spear destroying the rest of the earth golem. A pale blue beam could be seen dancing around Gilgamesh''s hand. "As you said, we have no time to waste, let''s go." Gilgamesh ran toward the opening in the wall. Landing in the courtyard, he was almost hit by a burst of Fox Fire. "What the hell?" Gilgamesh looked up as his eyes widened in shock. "...no..." Standing before him was Tetsuo, the man he found earlier holding Yasaka by the neck, blood dripping from his mouth. And in his outstretched hand was an orb of ghostly blue mes. "Yasaka!? Let her go!" Gilgamesh shouted as he ran toward Tetsuo who passed her to him. Opening his arms, Gilgamesh caught Yasaka as he slid back several feet. "What have you done with her! Answer me!" Tesuo tilted his head to the side in a sinister way. "Returning this bitch for interrupting my work five years ago." He simply replied before picking something up from the ground. It was Kunou who''s hands were bound and gagged. She had tears in her eyes and was struggling to free herself. "I will finish what I tried five years ago. So don''t interfere ... Because if you do, I will kill you." Kunou''s father said grimly. "TETSUO GIN! YOU WILL RETURN KUNOU-HIME THIS INSTANT!" Kurokaze roared in anger as he pointed his Shakuj at Tetsuo. Tetsuo grabbed the handle of his katana, which was wedged into the ground before pulling it out. "Oh, really and how are you going to make me do that, you pathetic weakling?" "Ame no Murakumo no Tsurugi can''t be? How did you get that!" Inukimi growled. "Oh, this sword here? Very simple, I stole it." Tetsuo said with a smile as he effortlessly blocked Sesshomaru''s type with Ame no Murakumo no Tsurugi. "It seems that even your legendary Bakusaiga de, a legendary Youkai created from your own being, is nothingpared to this sacred sword." Sesshomaru growled and was about to unleash a wave of destructive power, but remembered that this man was holding Kunou. "You are a damn coward, let her go and fight me!" "Now, why would I do that? It''s more fun that way." Testuo spoke in a sinister tone as he raised his sword. Ame no Murakumo no Tsurugi, also known as the Sky Cloud Sword, is a Sacred Sword of Shinto legends that rivals the original Excalibur and Durandal. It is also known as Kusanagi and the Sword of the Clouds of Heaven Gathering, it is a Sacred Sword of Japanese Mythology. Unlike other Sacred Swords that are said to be forged by the Gods, Ame no Murakumo no Tsurugi was found inside the corpse of the eight-headed Evil Dragon Yamata no Orochi after its death by the Shinto God of Storms Susanoo,ter given by the God to his sister Amaterasu as a peace offering. Gilgamesh turned his attention to Yasaka, who had seen better days. A green aura took over Gilgamesh''s right hand. Gilgamesh ced his hand on Yasaka''s chest, avoiding her breasts, while channeling his healing power into her, using it to heal her body. All the wounds in her body began to close almost instantly, as she let out a small moan. Gilgamesh gave a small sigh as he allowed a small smile to appear at that Yasaka was returning, pulling his hand away from Yasaka, all of her wounds were gone. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Sesshomaru tried to attack Tetsuo from various angles, but this insufferable man blocked them all almost effortlessly. Kurokaze attacked from the left only to be blown away by a gust of icy wind beforeing face to face with a humanoid being made ofpressed air and wind. Inukimi was fighting another earth golem and there were dozens and dozens of humanoid beings made of different elements; earth, fire, lightning, water and wind. "These things are totally made of elements of nature. Are their signatures simr to Tetsuo''s? His Sacred Gear should give him the ability to summon elemental beings? Simr to my [Zenith Tempest]?" Gilgamesh thought as he narrowed his eyes. Kicking off the ground, Gilgameshunched himself at Tetsuo. Tetsuo, in turn, turned around at thest second with a look of surprise on his face as Gilgamesh''s fist was just inches away from him. The amount of force behind one of Gilgamesh''s punches would be enough to kill most High ss Demons with a single punch. Gilgamesh acting quickly grabbed Kunou as the force of his punch sent Yasaka''s former lover flying like a rag doll. Gilgamesh quickly cut the rope tied around Kunou''s hands with a wind de, while removing the gag from his mouth as well. "Kunou-chan, are you okay?" Gilgamesh asked and instead of answering Kunou hugged him tightly. "Onii-sama! Onii-sama!" Kunou cried into Gilgamesh''s kimono. Sesshomaru could only look at Gilgamesh in amazement. "How did you manage to hit him. Was he able to block all my attacks?" Gilgamesh answered Inugami without even looking at him. "It wasn''t hard for me to figure out that you are holding back. Since you didn''t want to hurt Kunou-chan, and how I hit him. Well, I caught him off guard, he won''t be down for long" Gilgamesh said as he picked up Kunou, who refused to let go. Walking over to Yasaka, who was still unconscious, Gilgamesh ced Kunou next to his mother. "Haha-Ue! Haha-Ue it''s me Kunou!" The little girl cried, and Yasaka did not respond. "Kunou-chan, she must get up soon." Gilgamesh said. Kunou nodded slightly as she clung to her mother while Gilgamesh turned back to Sesshomaru, who annihted several elemental golens. Waving his hand Gilgamesh created dozens ofrge fireballs andunched them toward the sky. Kurokaze could only stare at Gilgamesh in confusion as heunched severalrge fireballs into the sky. "What the hell is he doing?" Old Karasu-Tengu thought as he tried to do permanent damage to the wind golem. Avoiding powerful waves of wind, Kurokaze released a st of spiritual power from his Shakuj that destroyed half of the golem''s body. But because this golem waspletelyposed of wind, its body regenerated easily. Gritting his teeth, Kurokaze began to retreat when a fire golem joined the wind golem. "Is there any way to permanently destroy those things. Tetsuo''s Sacred Gear was far from that strong thest time I saw him, it didn''t even have the ability to generate those things either" He thought as he felt something hit his wrist. Looking closer, he realized that it was starting to rain, as he could hear the rumble of thunder in the clouds above. Inukimi frowned as he swiped down from the spray. "You''ve got to be kidding me, how can it start raining when there wasn''t even a cloud in the sky?" She thought before looking at Gilgamesh who had a pale blue ray dancing in his hand. "Expect rain? Don''t tell me your previous fire-based technique ... I see now that he has heated the atmosphere ... But what is he nning to do?" She thought as she noticed that the fire golem in front of her was starting to crumble in the rain. Sesshomaru being the closest to Gilgamesh took it upon himself to protect the young man. How could he tell Gilgamesh was nning something big and judging by the huge amount of power umted in the atmosphere, he was nning to clear all these things out at once. "Are you ready yet Gilgamesh-san?" Wordlessly, Gilgamesh nodded his head before raising his hand in the air. "Yes I am ready" Gilgamesh said softly before taking a deep breath, "Everyone stay away!" Gilgamesh shrieked, gaining everyone''s attention as he sent lightning into the air. The result caused a massive discharge of lightning that fell screaming from the sky, striking random positions. Kurokaze watched all the lightning in the sky gathering into one point. "What''s that? I''ve never seen a lightning technique like that, even Jin has never shown this much control?" Sesshomaru remained quiet as he looked up into the sky, but if one looked closely they could see that he was quite impressed by this disy of power. "There''s a lot of power in the atmosphere if everyone got caught up in the explosion." Inukimi said with a nervous expression, "Whatever he is nning, it will not only annihte all those elemental creatures, but also us." Kurokaze mmed his Shakuj against the ground, creating a barrier not only around him and the mother and son duo Inugami, but also Yasaka and Kunou, and also the entire Imperial Pce. Gilgamesh clenched his fist tightly as it began to glow a pale blue. A massive roar could be heard from the sky, the roar was so loud that it could be heard from miles away. However, what emerged from the clouds was a spectacle as a huge dragon like beastpletely made ofpressed lightning appeared. "Kirin. Now disappear with the thunder!" Gilgamesh shouted before lowering his hand. The lightning beast climbed back up into the clouds before descending with such speed and ferocity that when it hit the ground the explosion shook the entire city of Kyoto. The explosionparable to that of several nuclear warheads exploding at the same time. The attacksted only an instant, but the reward was worth it. Yasaka who had regained consciousness before Gilgamesh released Kirin was amazed at the power of this technique. It was even stronger than any technique she had ever seen, but she didn''t have to be a genius to figure out why he didn''t use it. The amount of time it took to prepare this technique made it almost impossible to use in a battle, but since his enemies were stupid elemental ves, it was fairly easy to prepare and attack them with it. The dust began to clear as the once beautiful forest in the area was now a desert. Kurokaze released the barriers he had created and could only watch in awe at what Gilgamesh is capable of. "So much destructive power..." "Do you think he really did that?" Inukimi thought aloud. Yasaka stood up while Kunou held his mother''s kimono tightly. "Haha-Ue, is that bad man gone?" Yasaka looked at her daughter as much as she wanted to say yes, she remained silent as she gently rubbed her daughter''s head. "I hope so ..." She whispered. "This is an illusion, did you really think such a pitiful technique would finish me off?" Gilgamesh''s eyes widened from as he watched Tetsuo emerge from the rubble. Sure, his body was damaged and mutted, but he began to repair himself almost instantly. The man had a contemptuous smile on his face as all the damage Gilgamesh had done disappeared. Chapter 235 Chapter 235 "You should be dead" Gilgamesh said seriously, the power of his Kirin was enough to kill a Satan ss being, but it seemed that Yasaka''s lover had a few tricks up his sleeve. "Although I admit, if you had hit me with that attack before I modified my body, I would certainly be dead now. But too bad for you" The man said before shrugging his shoulders andughing, "However, I am impressed that you managed to destroy all my elemental ves with that technique, but it seems you are only good for one shot." Tetsuo began to slowly walk towards Gilgamesh, Sesshomaru ran around swinging Bakusaiga at Tetsuo''s neck. However, before the legendary de could make contact, Sesshomaru was thrown backwards by arge amount of air pressure. "I thought you already knew that my Sacred Gear [Elemental Force] grants me the ability to manipte all five elements. So not only can I manipte all five elements on my own, but after countless trainings, I can now turn them into the elemental ves or golems" Tetsuo said with augh as he snapped his fingers summoning countless elemental ves around him. Gilgamesh understood that it really was like an inferior version to his [Zenith Tempest], the fact is that with his Longinus Gilgamesh could easily destroy the elemental ves. However due to most of his attacks being very destructive and covering arge area Gilgamesh was limited as he didn''t want to hurt Yasaka, Kunou and the other Youkais in the area. "And the best part is that I haven''t even used my Bnce Breaker yet." Tetsuoughed sinisterly, "Anyway, I may have to use it if I want to collect what is rightfully mine." He said as he looked at Kunou, who was hiding behind his mother. Yasaka gritted his teeth. "I will not hand over my daughter to you, you sick mental bastard." She growled as she unconsciously released Fox Fire from her mouth and hands. Tetsuo''s smile fell before he burst into augh. "So, you didn''t tell her, did you? Well, I guess I can clear up that bit of confusion then." Yasakaunched a torrent of Fox Fire at Tetsuo that extinguished it with a mixture of wind and water. "Well, well, well Ya-chan, that''s not polite. Whatever happened to the passionate girl I knew hmmm ..." Tetsuo said in a loving tone that made Yasaka growl. "You tried to kill her when you tried to absorb my daughter, after you stole and modified the Benihisago!" Yasaka roared showing his anger. "You make it sound so bad that I simply want her to be closer to me. So that we can be one, and the best way to do that was to modify the Crimson Gourd that originally belonged to the Gold Horn King and the Silver Horn King. I don''t understand why the Shinto gods are so upset with me for taking something that didn''t belong to them in the first ce. Yes, I modified the gourd not only to absorb those who are sucked into it, but they be part of me instead of being trapped in an alternate dimension" Tetsuo said in a calm manner. "You are sick ..." Yasaka replied with a look of horror, "How many .... How many Youkai have you absorbed ! Answer me !?" Tetsuo did not answer, instead his body began to transform into something that should not exist. The thing that took his ce had a humanoid body, it had four pairs of wings, each pair belonging to a different race; angel, demon, dragon and fallen angel. It had scaly gray skin, with patches of multicolored hair scattered all over its body, and also had horns that grew on top of its head. His face was still mostly humanoid with the exception that his eyes werepletely red and solid with ck pupils. "If you are really curious about how many beings I have absorbed into my body, the current number is eight. And my dear daughter Kunou will be number nine." Tetsuo said as he stretched his body allowing his new appendages to move and let blood flow through them. Kunou froze after hearing those words ... that thing was her father. But her mother told her that her father died a long time ago. "No, you can''t be my Chichi-Ue! Haha-Ue said he died protecting me!" Kunou cried as tears began to form in her eyes. Tetsuo, for his part, showed no reaction to his daughter or her reaction, he simply smiled in a sinister way. "Well, your mother lied to you because she was afraid that you woulde and look for me. Oh, well, you don''t have to worry, Daddy is here now." Tetsuo held out his arms as if anticipating a warm hug. Sesshomaru held his de tightly, Kurokaze braced himself as he aimed his Shakuj at the elemental ves, Inukimi was ready to enter her Youkai form. "That won''t happen ..." Gilgamesh spoke up. "Oh, that''s interesting, it looks like you''ve reced me Ya-chan." Tetsuo in a mocking tone full of sarcasm, "Well, never mind that you might have it, you were nothing more than a tool to gain what I wanted." Hearing that made Yasaka suddenly stop, she just heard him right? Did he just say she was nothing more than a tool? "That bastard ... I loved him ..." Yasaka was lost in her thoughts. Tetsuo''s previously cheerful expression changed to a serious one as he held out his hand calling Ame no Murakumo no Tsurugi. "It''s time for me to get my daughter ..." Tetsuo said before he began to leak a massive amount of aura that exceeded Yasaka, Sesshomaru and Inukimi. "I''ll admitst time, you all had a distinct advantage over me, but now ... After absorbing a Dragon, an Angel, two Youkai, a Fallen Angel and three Demons ... I would say now, I believe my power not to lose even to Tiamat, the Dragon of Chaos Karma, the strongest of the Five Great Dragon Kings who is said to have powerparable to that of a Satan ss Devil." All the Youkai seemed totally horrified by this resolution. "Of course, I''m not foolish enough to challenge one of the Four Great Satan . Especially Sirzechs and Ajuka, who im to have reached the same level as the Heavenly Dragons in their prime separately, of course. But I believe I am more than a match for you, and with the help of my elemental ves, you don''t stand a chance," said Tetsuo raising his elemental ves. But before he could evenmand them, an energy explosion urred, annihting them all. Gilgamesh advanced a little ahead of the Youkais as he confronted the being in front of him. "You may be able to defeat the Youkais, but what about me?" asked Gilgamesh smiling. Tetsuo earned a crooked smile on his face. "Gilgamesh the King of Heroes, eh? I admit that when I heard your name I was puzzled by the fact that an existence like you is here. Really in a battle I wouldn''t hold my own against you, but that would happen if you went all in, but you wouldn''t want Yasaka, Kunou and all the innocent people of Kyoto to die because of your immense power, right?" asked Tetsuo with a lopsided smile. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Gilgamesh gritted his teeth at this. He really couldn''t fight with everything here for the fact that most of his abilities covered arge area and anyone too weak would die, and Kyoto could be affected by his powers. Tetsuounched several of his elemental ves along with an aura wave from his sword towards Kyoto. Everyone''s eyes widened, for if it hit the city many would die. Gritting his teeth Gilgamesh advanced towards Tetsuo''s attacks to neutralize them using his divine power. And this was the opportunity Tetsuo needed. Tetsuo gestured for the rest of his elemental ves to all attack as he advanced towards Yasaka before throwing her out of the way. Kunou was terrified when this abomination grabbed her. "I will not let you take my daughter!" Yasaka roared as she attacked her former lover who pointed his sacred sword at her. Releasing a huge st of divine energy at the Youkai leader, Yasaka was thrown across the floor as Gilgamesh, who had neutralized Tetsuo''s other attacks, caught her. Gilgamesh tried to use the sky chains to catch Tetsuo, but he teleported away. "Noooo! MY KUNOU!" Gilgamesh turned his attention to the crying shrew in his hands as he grabbed her shoulders. "Yasaka ... I will bring Kunou back, I promise you." Gilgamesh said as Yasaka gripped him tightly, not wanting to let him go. "Juste back alive ..." She said between sniffles. "No problem" Gilgamesh said smiling. Then Yasaka did something that baffled both Gilgamesh and the Youkais. She jumped on Gilgamesh and kissed him with immense desire and longing. Sesshomaru, for his part, could only shake his head, despite the gravity of the situation. "We don''t have time for this." He growled softly while Kurokaze nodded in agreement. Inukimi simply frowned, but she acquiesced. Gilgamesh turned away as he turned and ran in the other direction before disappearing in a sh of gold. Leaving Yasaka there with her own thoughts as she licked her lips. A momentter, several toons of Youkai guards and Shinto priests arrived in the area with Jin and the other members of the Youkai also to deal with the increasing threat of the elemental ves. Yasaka closed her eyes as she took a deep breath cing her faith in Gilgamesh. Deep down she knew he would win and save her daughter, but she couldn''t help but worry for Gilgamesh''s safety. Putting aside her personal concerns, she opened her eyes as they seemed to glow in a bright golden yellow, showing her determination to win. "We will eliminate your elemental ves as quickly as possible." Yasaka dered as she, along with the Youkai leaders, advanced, with the countless guards and priests following behind. The battle began with countless spells, senjutsu abilities, and youjutsu abilities on the elemental servants. The elemental ves responded by bombarding the Youkai and the priests with their elemental powers. ... ... Tetsuo appeared outside the boundaries of Kyoto, there was a cross ced in front of the Benihisago also known as the Crimson Gourd. Kunou struggled against her father''s grip, ignoring his beating, he tied her to the cross. "You look so much like your mother; a shame, this is where you say goodbye to your world forever." He said holding her chin. "Let me go, you monster!" Tetsuoughed as he picked up the Crimson Gourd and pointed it at her. "Don''t worry soon, everything will be clear to you. Wee home ~!" Tetsuo spoke in an insane manner as the gourd created a great suction force. Kunou could feel the pull the gourd was causing as she struggled, but it was no use, she couldn''t escape, she was going to be part of this monster. "KAKAKAKAKAKAAA! Yes, so close now you are mine!" Tetsuoughed as Kunou''s body began to stretch and move toward the narrow opening of the gourd. "No! Please stop!" Kunou''s cries were ignored as his feet were inches away from the narrow opening of the gourd before something hit Tetsuo. This not only interrupted the ritual, but also caused the gourd to fly. Tetsuo was thrown back several meters. Narrowing his eyes as he gritted his teeth at what was disturbing him, he was greeted by Gilgamesh with an annoyed look on his face. "Sorry I''mte." Gilgamesh said with a smile. "You will pay for what you tried to do to Kunou-chan." Gilgamesh said as Tetsuo''s deformed body looked at him angrily. "You will pay a lot for that mutt" On the battlefield in the middle of a forest was Gilgamesh and in front of him was Tetsuo in his bestial form while he had a smile on his face and further back was Kunou attached to the cross. Gilgamesh was standing in front of Tetsuo, who seemed ready to attack at any moment with his Ame no Murakumo no Tsurugi in hand. Gilgamesh extended his hand releasing an immense wave of divine power that Tetsuo countered by swinging his sacred sword while releasing a where of his sacred power tobat with Gilgamesh''s aura. Gilgamesh was sure that if he wanted his divine power could nullify that of the sword however from there he would advance against Tetsuo who would probably deflect and let the attack hit Kunou. Gilgamesh considered using his [Kamui] to send Tetsuo to another dimension and they would fight there, however it was likely that the cross where Kunou was tied had a limit and garlic could happen to her if Gilgamesh dyed. Tetsuo narrowed his eyes as he extended his hand, creating several defensive magic circles. When Gilgamesh''s divine attack crashed into the magic circles, a smile appeared on his face, which caught Tetsuo''s attention, while his eyes widened as several magic circles appeared around Tetsuo charged with magical energy. Gritting his teeth and in anger Tetsuo spread his wings and with a powerful p he flew away, dodging the magical attacks. However that was his mistake when dozens of orbs of explosive magic appeared around him making the man''s eyes widen. "Boom!" said Gilgamesh smiling. "AAAGH!" Gilgamesh smiled as he heard a cry of paining from the deformed man. "Looks like he is not very attentive to his surroundings" thought Gilgamesh with glee as he saw Tetsuo floating in the air covered in wounds. "You damn brat! I''ll show you what I''m really capable of!" Tetsuo roared as he dived toward Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh extended his hand creating several magic circles that release several waves of elemental energy. However when he saw this Tetsuo smiled. "You idiot!" Gilgamesh looked a little surprised when all his elemental attacks stopped in midair in front of Tetsuo. "I can understand that you have never seen my Sacred Gear [Elemental Force]. But I will exin it to you, it allows me to control any and all elemental forces, no matter how it was created. So whether natural or artificial, I can control it, which means you have to defeat me by bombarding me with pure energy and destructive force or beat me into submission with physical force" Tetsuo exined with a smile. Gilgamesh smiled at this as it was a rather interesting Sacred Gear, an inferior version to his [Zenith Tempest] but still interesting. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 With a single flick of his finger Tetsuo sent Gilgamesh''s elemental barrier shooting back at him. A bombardment of; earth, fire, lightning, water and wind came crashing down on the earth. Gilgamesh simply snapped his fingers and all elemental attacks disappeared to Tetsuo''s bewilderment. "Your Sacred Gear and interesting, but you are not the only one who has a Sacred Gear that controls the elements of nature. My Sacred Gear is Longinus [Zenith Tempest] and it allows me to control the weather and elemental attributes, so I have priority in control" Gilgamesh exined causing Tetsuo to get angrier and angrier. Tetsuo looked at Gilgamesh with a smile, it wasn''t a friendly smile, it was sinister. "Then all I have to do and beat him physically" roared Tetsuo before stepping forward. With his Ame no Murakumo no Tsurugi stance he advanced ready to impale Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh intercepted the de catching it with an arm covered in divine power before snatching it out of Tetsuo''s hands. Gilgamesh pulled his other arm back, allowing his golden fist to finally strike the target. "AAARGH!" Sending another divine fist, Gilgamesh grabbed the deformed man before throwing him to the ground, and with one punch drove Tetsuo into the depths of the earth. Gilgamesh was far from finished, he grabbed Tetsuo''s foot before plucking him from the earth and throwing him into the air. Leaping into the air, Gilgamesh created arge orb of divine power mixed with lightning and wind in his hand. The divine orb deeply embedded in Tetsuo caused a disorderly rotation, created by the central and smaller ones spinning in different directions, interacting with each other to form a massive, turbulent wave-like vortex of lightning and thunder. Tetsuo was sent like a rocket backwards spinning in his mind as he hit the ground hard. Gilgameshnded on the ground with grace and dexterity. Gilgamesh looked down at the rubble where Tetsuoy. Taking a deep breath, Gilgamesh began to move towards Kunou, he needed to get her out of here now. He knew that Tetsuo would not stay down for long as the bastard was very persistent. Gilgamesh''s priority was to get Kunou out of there so the King of Heroes could finally fight back and wipe the man out of existence. The sound of debris moving made Gilgamesh pause as he turned and saw Tetsuo''s mutted body sticking out of the rubble. He let out a harsh noise as his body began to repair itself again, which took a few seconds before he was at his full height. Staring at the young man in front of him in front of him. "Your boy is a real pain in the ass. Never in my life have I hated something as much as I hate you now. You''re like a damn mosquito, no matter how hard I hit you, somehow you''re always okay" Tetsuo growled. "I could say the same for you." Gilgamesh replied as he charged at Tetsuo before leaping into the air and extending his arms. Gilgamesh created nearly a dozen magic circles, within seconds Gilgameshunched a flurry of energy bullets made of spirit power, a bombardment of energy bullets began to rain down. Tetsuo dodged the magic bullets before flying away as he flew towards Gilgamesh with the intention of ending the blond man''s life. Raising his fist backwards as he was enveloped in a mixture of fire, lightning and wind. "Now die already!" Gilgamesh managed to avoid the elemental enhanced fist before delivering a divine energy enhanced punch on his own. Tetsuo coughed with a mouthful of blood as Gilgamesh drove his fist deep into the deformed man''s stomach. Growling in response Tetsuo kicked Gilgamesh to the ground, Gilgamesh quickly caught himself falling to his feet as his eyes widened. Gilgamesh jumped back as the deformed man came screaming from the sky like aet with his fist raised to crush Gilgamesh. Tetsuo hit the ground with the force of a meteor shaking the area. Gilgamesh sent out four arms made of divine power, each grabbing one of Tetsuo''s limbs before lifting him off the ground. Gilgamesh leaped forward beforeunching a series of punches and kicks at Tetsuo''s body. Tetsuo was unable to defend himself at the moment as he received punch after punch, kick after kick. Gritting his teeth and raging with the movement of his hand, Tetsuo essed the telekic control he had over Ame no Murakumo no Tsurugi. Using the legendary Shinto de to cut Gilgamesh''s divine power arms into pieces, quickly returning to Gilgamesh who avoided being decapitated by the sword. Tetsui leaned forward as he put his jaw back into ce before spitting out a broken tooth and a drop of blood. "Now you''ve made my blood boil. I must say that you are even stronger than that brat Cao Cao" Tetsuo said as Gilgamesh clenched his eyes. "Are you part of the Heroes Faction?" questioned Gilgamesh seriously. Tetsuoughed a little at that. "In the past I did, I even trained and passed on my ideas to Cao Cao, but now I am part of something bigger" said Testou smiling. "What are you part of?" Tetsuo in turn looked at Gilgamesh. "I don''t expect you to understand Gilgamesh, you are human, you should be fighting by my side, with me, not with those nasty Youkai. It makes my skin crawl that I knocked up that damned Yasaka shrew. But it was all for my n to be a weapon that could cause fear in the supernatural world and let them know that we humans will no longer be pressured." Gilgamesh frowned at this. "A man with bloodstained hands, who does something like this to his own daughter has no right to talk about the future of mankind" Gilgamesh said seriously. "It''s no use talking to you Gilgamesh. It''s really a shame that you waste your potential being with those nasty supernatural beings when you should be with us humans" said Tetsuo sadly. "Maybe I feel better with them than beings like you" Tetsuo shook his head in disappointment. "Very well, you have made your choice" Tetsuo said as he ran to Gilgamesh who was preparing for the battle of his life. ... ... In the courtyard outside the Imperial Pce, the Youkai were fighting against the countless elemental ves threatening to overpower them. Many were injured, some even killed, as most of the attacks had little or no effect on the elemental ves. While they may be able to destroy them temporarily, they alwayse back, only Sesshomaru''s Bakusaiga can effectively destroy them, preventing them from regenerating. Inukimi shed several ground ves with her light whip, only for them to regenerate secondster. Gritting her teeth, she released a wave of poison from her hands that had zero effect on the ves. "I thought [Elemental Force] was a low level Sacred Gear" She thought aloud showing her frustration. "It''s supposed to be a low level, but if a Sacred Gear bearer''s emotion and will are strong enough, Sacred Gear can be stronger." Yasaka replied as he unleashed a huge wave of Fox Fire against the wind that was advancing towards him. The wind beingpletely absorbed Yasaka''s Fox Fire into his body, turning him into a walking fire cyclone. Yasaka quickly dodged a st of wind-enforced mes as hended next to Kurokaze, who finally managed to kill several elemental ves. "It isposed of the five elements, which means we must destroy the elements themselves to stop these things. Or we must destroy them with an immense amount of force." Karasu-Tengu exined while holding his Shakuj tightly. "Yasaka-sama!" "What!" Yasaka replied to one of the many Youkai currently fighting the elemental ves. "The elemental golens are pushing us back, I advise that we temporarily retreat for now. Many are injured, some are even dead." Yasaka frowned as he looked at the battlefield, realizing that many of his people were wounded, dying or dying. Biting his lip taking a deep breath Yasaka found his resolve. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 "Those who are still willing to fight, stay here with us! And those who wish to retreat, take the wounded with you! I won''t use this against you if you decide to leave!" Yasaka announced loudly so that all his subordinates could hear. Jin frowned. "Sure, I''ll leave you good for nothing, kitties, we don''t need your help anyway!" Raijin shouted causing those who chose to leave to back away, while those who chose to stay looked at him. Kurokaze shook his head in disappointment. "You would be disappointed in how your son is turning into Kensei" The old Karasu-Tengu thought. A beautiful young woman with a voluptuous figure, long ck hair with split bangs, and has six monochromatic red eyes without a pupil and her teeth are all clenched. Her costume consists of a green kimono, a red obi, and a gold sash. The kimono has a purple interior and is open at shoulder height, giving view of herrge breasts. Her most notable physical feature is the lower half of her body, which is that of a giant spider adorned with arge skull design on her back. She was the current leader of the Jorgumo n within the Kyoto Youkai Faction and her name was Mia. Mia grimaced at Raijin. "You have no shame in leaving them alone. You should not criticize them for their choices." She snapped as she entangled several elemental ves in her silken threads. With a quick tug of her hands, the threads cut through the earth golens with ease. However, the pieces began to pull together, causing her to frown as she secured all the separate pieces with more of her spider silk. Jin looked at Jorgumo. "They are cowards, it''s so simple I''m not going to be nice about it, no one likes someone who lies all the time." Inukimi demolished several fire ves with his light whip while several water Youkai doused the remains with water. "Jin-san, you really need to learn to keep your mouth shut. Because one of these days you''re going to piss off the wrong person and you''re going to end up dying. Your father would be very disappointed in you right now." She said without a hint of sympathy in her voice. "How dare you bring my father into this!" Jin shouted before a massive explosion of Fox Fire fell in front of him, causing him to scream. Yasaka was throwing daggers at Raijin, a look that basically said I dare you to say another word. "Jin-san, I suggest you keep morements to yourself. Because if I hear one more outburst from you ... They will be looking for a new recement for you." Yasaka said with a look that promised pain. Sesshomaru destroyed golem after golem with his mighty Bakusaiga as he looked at the finishing army of elemental ves. "The carrier is not here and yet they keep breeding how?" The stronger Inugami thought aloud, "There must be some way he can remotely generate them from afar." Sesshomaru turned his head and came face to face with his mother. "Haha-Ue, do you have any suggestions on how we can stop them from breeding? Because this is getting too old too fast." Sesshomaru said aloud. Now don''t get him wrong. Sesshomaru enjoyed a good battle here, but he hated opponents who had no will of their own like these mindless elemental golens. No challenge and destroy them, the problem was that they kept breeding. "I would say that taking out the carrier would be the best way to end the elemental golems forever." Inukimi said before destroying another elemental golem with his light whip while Sesshomaru destroyed its remains with Bakusaiga. "O, heavenly mes carried from the heavens to the earth. I beg you to lend me your strength and allow me to incinerate my enemies. As I release your celestial wrath. Hellfire of the Nine-tailed Fox!" Yasaka chanted before mming his foot to the ground. The ground under several dozen elemental ves began to turn red, as cracks formed, the earth itself began to bubble turning into boilingva. The golens began to sink into the small river of boilingva before a pir of ghostly blue mes emerged from theva shooting into the night sky. The pir expanded engulfing and destroying many more elemental ves. Yasaka seemed satisfied with her work after destroying countless golems at once. But she couldn''t help but frown, these elemental ves kept appearing there should be a solution besides taking out the carrier. "Something isn''t right here it''s almost as if..." Yasaka thought knowing there was a solution, but she didn''t have all night to wait for Gilgamesh to defeat that thing. "I have faith in Gilgamesh that he will defeat that worm" Yasaka spat the word he with such venom that it made several Youkai shudder as they had never seen their kind and good-hearted leader so angry before. ... ... Gilgamesh backed off a bit as he skidded and dodged Tetsuo''s attacks. Fighting Tetsuo was not tooplicated, Gilgamesh could easily nullify his elemental golens and could beat him in hand to handbat, however the biggest problem was that Tetsuo had a regeneration that could recover from any injury. Gilgamesh considered using his [Hellze] to incinerate Tetsuo but there was a chance that the mes would end up catching on Kunou, and even if they were minimal Gilgamesh didn''t want to risk it. Smiling when he decided on his n Gilgamesh advanced against Tetsuo who was surprised by such speed and was sent back a few meters. Seeing that it was enough Gilgamesh kicked Tetsuo which sent the human flying towards the sky. Gilgamesh held out his hand as an immense aura of heat emerged from his body that seemed to have an aura of mes. Gilgamesh held out two fingers and something appeared above them. It was a yellow sphere of mes and searing heat that caused the temperature of the ce to rise exponentially as it looked like they were on fire. Gilgamesh had a mini Sun in his hand. "Cruel Sun!" shouted Gilgamesh as he threw his Sun at Tetsuo. The condensed sphere turned into a powerful yellow explosion that tore through the ground as it flew toward its target. Tetsuo''s eyes widened as the small st of yellow energy hit him, the resulting contact caused a huge explosion destroying almost a kilometer of forest. The shockwave from the explosion not only destroyed the cross Kunou was strapped to, but also sent her flying backwards. Gilgamesh quickly caught Kunou as he slid across the ground. "You did it Onii-sama!" Kunou celebrated with glee as Gilgameshughed. "Yes, I did ..." Gilgamesh said before his eyes narrowed, gritting his teeth in anger. How could that bastard still be alive if he just shot him point-nk with apressed Cruel Sun! When the smoke cleared, Tetsuo stood there, but he was heavily damaged, blood dripped from his mouth and his wounds, he was also missing his left arm and part of his torso. "That kid wasn''t half bad, I really shouldmend him for that, but ..." Tetsuo growled as he focused his vision on his damaged body. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 "Unfortunately for you, one of the Demons I absorbed was a member of the Phenex n!" The man deformed into insanity screamed as his damaged body was engulfed in fire beforepletely reforming and healing his body. Gilgamesh now understood where his immense regeneration came from and also his resistance to fire. Tetsuo let out a sigh before testing his new arm, clenching his fist a few times, "Now let''s continue" Gilgamesh pushed Kunou behind him, he was sure that would have liquidated him. "I guess I''ll have to try to distract him ..." Gilgamesh stopped in mid-sentence as he dodged being impaled by Ame no Murakumo no Tsurugi who could be controlled telekically. Gilgamesh grabbed Kunou and carried her a little further away, gently setting Kunou on the ground, Gilgamesh turned around and came face to face with Tetsuo, who had a mischievous grin on his face. Delivering an earth-shattering kick to Gilgamesh, sending the young man flying high into the air. Tetsuo appeared above Gilgamesh before hitting his fist into Gilgamesh''s chest, causing him to fall to the ground. Opening his hand, Tetsuo unleashed a powerful aura bombardment on Gilgamesh that hit hard. Causing a huge explosion. "Onii-sama ..." Kunou cried wishing he was stronger so he could help his recement big brother. Tetsuonded on the ground as he watched the smoke dissipate while Gilgamesh was quickly disappearing. Smiling, the deformed man turned his attention to Kunou as he slowly advanced towards him. Tetsuo grabbed the Carnesim Gourd before quickly grabbing Kunou by the front and lifting her off the ground. The narrow opening of the gourd once again created its powerful suction force as Kunou began to kick and grab his father''s wrist. Tetsuo showed no physical reaction this time, he had already learned his lesson once that he was not going to y around this time. "Let me go, you devil, your face is scary and ugly!" "That''s kind of painful, you know. But remember that this is about to be your face." Kunou''s eyes widened as she could feel her body beginning to stretch again as the tips of her feet were sucked through the narrow opening of the gourd. "Noooo! Onii-sama! Please save me!" Kunou cried as she was sucked into the gourd. This gave her a feeling of emptiness, it felt cold and she could feel her spiritual power being withdrawn from her as she was pulled into this gourd. However before he could react a golden ripple appeared near Tetsuo releasing a sword. The sword flew with such precision that it narrowly missed Tetsuo''s arm and hit the gourd that was stuck in it. Cracks began to form in the gourd as Kunou, who was only seconds away from beingpletely sucked into the gourd, was ejected from it. Kunou fell to the ground with a small thud as Tetsuo earned a scowl on his face before turning his attention to Gilgamesh who had emerged from the crater and was without a scratch. "You bastard, you allowed yourself to be shot to distract me and destroy the gourd. Now I''m going to have to fix the Crimson Gourd, you stupid brat!" Tetsuo hissed as Kunou ran up to Gilgamesh wanting to get as far away as possible from that abomination who had the audacity to call himself father. Gilgamesh gritted his teeth he would not fail Yasaka, he would not allow Kunou to be absorbed by this thing that was his father. "I will not give up" Gilgamesh said. Tetsuo''s deformed body began to leak aura as he called the Ame no Murakumo no Tsurugi into his hand before pointing it at Gilgamesh. "Well, then I guess I''ll have to teach you the meaning of quitting. Bnce Breaker... Elemental Chimera Over Lord!" Gilgamesh''s eyes widened as he saw Tetsuo being enveloped by the five elements. The energy output that Tetsul was unleashing could rival or even surpass the level of Tiamat! As the abomination before Gilgamesh was engulfed by a dome of light. Kunou could feel the weighting off that dome of light that scared her, knowing it totally terrified her as she whimpered. Gilgamesh ced his hand on her head, gently stroking her hair trying as he smiled at her. "Everything will be fine Kunou-chan." He whispered. [You must be careful partner he is enhancing himself along Ley lines] said Ddraig to his partner. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened upon hearing this, the ley lines are huge reservoirs of spiritual energy that ran through all of Kyoto and provided an immense supply of energy. The dome of lightunched a powerful shockwave. What was about to emerge would be powerful, as the dome seemed to break apart. What was in front of Gilgamesh was anything but normal. Its body was entirely made of energy that shifted through various colors in a manner simr to a kaleidoscope. The beast had a humanoid structure on its upper body with two heads, one being a lion and the other being a goat, it also had a snake shaped tail with a snake head on the end. "It is time to die Gilgamesh" The beast roared, its voice sounded distorted as if several people were speaking at the same time. Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes as the power of the being in front of him was god ss. Deciding to end it Gilgamesh needed to first get Kunou out of there. A small golden glow appeared from Gilgamesh and when it disappeared Regulus in his cub form was revealed. "Regulus take Kunou-chan with you, she should be safer there than here" Gilgamesh ordered as Regulus nodded while increasing his size to that of a normal Lion. Kunou jumped on Regulus'' back as he ran towards the others. Tetsuo looked at his daughter and the Lion running away. "Hoo, you let my daughter run away and also released one of your Longinus, you wanted to protect her and ended up weakening her, never mind I will absorb you and then her" said the creature. "And who said I was using my true power?" questioned Gilgamesh seriously. The creature''s two heads swiveled to the side. "Then use it, and I want to see" spoke the creature and Gilgamesh smiled darkly. Suddenly it was as if a new power was just waiting to be unleashed upon the world. Gilgamesh''s body began to glow a golden light that grewrger andrger as it became incredibly bright. Tetsuo unconsciously took a step back as he felt a shiver run down his spine, perhaps this was not the smartest idea he had ever had? Chapter 240 Chapter 240 With Yasaka and the Youkais. Sesshomaru aimed his daggers at the multiple elemental servants, while firmly holding his Bakusaiga de. Swinging Bakusaiga at the ves as he unleashed a wave of powerful green Yokis, causing them to explode violently. "That should be thest of them." Sesshomaru said before putting Bakusaiga back into its sheath. It turns out that what Yasaka spotted in the trees the devices connected to Tetsuo Gin''s Sacred Gear [Elemental Force]. And after fighting the elemental ves, they were able to destroy the small devices, thus preventing the golens from appearing again. Kurokaze let out a small sigh of relief. "Now that those nuisances are gone, what is our next step, Yasaka-hime." However, before Yasaka could answer, a familiar golden lion could be seen running towards them with Kunou riding on it. "Kunou!? Regulus? What are you doing here and why aren''t you with Gilgamesh?" Yasaka asked obviously confused, as several other Youkai looked at the little Lion and Kunou, including Sesshomaru and Inukimi. "Don''t worry, master is fine, I came to help against the elemental ves anyway" Regulus said before realizing that all the elemental golens were gone. Kunou jumped off Regulus'' back before running to his mother. Yasaka was relieved to see that her daughter was okay as she took her in her embrace. "I''m d you''re safe Kunou." "Haha-Ue, Onii-sama is still fighting that monster" Kunou said showing that she was worried about her surrogate older brother. Yasaka and all the other Youkai who came to enjoy the young man''s presence couldn''t help but be worried. However, before anyone could say anything, an entire ocean seemed to have appeared above them as Yasaka, Inukimi, Kurokaze and Sesshomaru all buckled under the weight of this immense power. While all the other Youkai could no longer stand, they all fell to their knees while Regulus waspletely fine as he smiled. The ground was shaking, it felt like a miniature earthquake. "Looks like master is finally getting serious, this will be over soon" Regulus spoke calmly. Yasaka almost robotically turned his head to the mighty Lion with a look of shock. "This power ... belongs to Gilgamesh-kun ... If I''m not mistaken, his power is divine ss !? It surpasses even Amaterasu-sama, and his brothers "Yasaka thought in a confused manner. Inukimi shuddered, was this the power of Gilgamesh? To think that a human surpassing her former husband made him look like nothing more than a puppy inparison. "... Amazing ..." She whispered softly as Sesshomaru looked at his mother. "She''s starting to take an interest in the boy. I''ll have to pay him a visit sooner orter, I don''t care if Yasaka-sama has an interest in him. If he hurts Haha-Ue I will kill him, or at least try" Inugami''s strongest living thought. ... ... Tetsuo, who was simply waiting, frozepletely, his instincts screaming at him to run away as fast as he could. Gilgamesh''s body that had been glowing bright gold was now being engulfed by a glowing white and gold cocoon as it sent out shockwaves of raw energy and spiritual power. The ground beneath the cocoon began to crumble as the tremors were sent through Kyoto. It would not be surprising if the humans of Kyoto, usually oblivious to the happenings of the supernatural world, were able to feel this with full force. The cocoon split into several parts that resembled wings, but were still wrapped tightly around Gilgamesh''s body. Tetsuo himself was trembling as he found himself looking into the eye of this storm of pure power. The cocoon, or rather the wings, began to separate, allowing a pure white and gold light to leak through the opening. It filled the area with an energy that was filled with so much life force and heat that it caused all the trees that had been destroyed in the area to blossom. In a second, the wings quickly separated and a blinding sh of golden-white light sent out a massive shockwave that made Tetsuo buckle under the weight. And what took the cocoon''s ce inside a small crater was a being that could only bebeled as divine. There Gilgamesh stood, his hair had turned a shade paler, taking on a white shade with small golden tones, his clothing was entirely white with several golden lines also running the length of his spine, arms, legs. A pair ofrge wings made of light appeared on his back. Not at all like the wings of an angel, not yet physical feather wings, but really wings made of pure light with no solid form. His eyes had taken on a paler shade of red that also glowed in a golden hue. (Gilgamesh -> https://ibb.co/hsS6BhN) What was in front of Tetsuo was something that could be called the "True Form" of Gilgamesh. His Divine Form. Inspired by Akeno''s Fallen Angel Mode, Gilgamesh potentiated the divine blood in his body to assume the form of a God. What was in front of Tetsuo was Gilgamesh''s God Form. But to be a God he needed dominion. Something to control. So in this form Gilgamesh used at full power the [Authorities of Verethragna] and the [Silver Arm] to increase his power even more. The one in front of Tetsuo was not Gilgamesh the King of Heroes. The being in front of him was Gilgamesh the God of Heroes, of War and Victory and the very embodiment of power and the Lord of Invincible War.6 "So this is how this form works" This being spoke in a horrible mockery of Gilgamesh''s voice. The sound that normally came from the young Gilgamesh''s throat was gentle, warm, caring, and a little husky. But now it was cold, devoid of any emotion, its totally empty eyes almost seemed soulless, just listening to Gilgamesh''s voice made Tetsuo want to kneel before the being in front of him before the sheer power the voice exuded. Tetsuo''s eyes refused to look at Gilgamesh''s form, it was as if his own did not obey him, as if to say that he did not deserve the honor of looking at such a being. [Partner, this form will notst long, get it over with quickly] said Ddraig in Gilgamesh''s mind. What Gilgamesh did should have been impossible, for a demigod should never assume divine form, through his pure power he vited thews of the world and transformed himself into a God. But this transformation was temporary, unlike the [God Force] of his [God yer Magic] which imprinted the divine attribute and transformed into a pseudo God this form literally transformed Gilgamesh into a God. "Yes, I know what you mean, I can feel that this form is draining my energy and spiritual power just to keep it, I should train more with it, but that''s enough" thought Gilgamesh as he flexed his fist. "I don''t have much time in this form, so I''ll be quick. I will annihte you entirely Tetsuo, I won''t let you hurt Kunou-chan, Yasaka or anyone else within the walls of Kyoto" Gilgamesh said seriously. "Ha ... this can no longer be considered a battle. And throughout my rtively short life, I have never encountered an abomination like you. Tell me what the hell you are, you can''t be human, no human could possess such power?" Tetsuo asked. "I am human it is that simple. I guess you could say I am irregr in this world, you can call me that and I was naturally born in that form. And unlike you someone who had taken in countless other beings to achieve this I was able to achieve this level of power through my pure effort" Gilgamesh replied indifferently. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Tetsuo needed to get out of here and fast, there was no way he could survive an encounter with that thing standing in front of him. Standing on its hind legs and extending its arms, the two-headed beast gave a toothy grin. "I''m going to have to cut that off, I''m sure you understand ..." Gilgamesh, on the other hand, would not give Tetsuo the chance to escape. Leaning forward, Gilgamesh fired with such speed that only someone in the highest level God ss would be able to track. Tetsul blinked as he felt nothing in his left arm turning his two heads to the left, he realized that his left arm waspletely severed, but was missing. "What? How!?" Gilgamesh was several meters away holding arge bestial arm in his hands. "You know if you spent less time talking this kind of thing wouldn''t happen" Gilgamesh said before disappearing from sight. Tetsuo blinked before choking in pain as he leaned forward, Gilgamesh had delivered an earth shattering punch to the elemental chimera''s stomach before delivering an uppercut. The uppercut was so strong that it sent Tetsuo like a rocket into the air, Gilgamesh appeared directly above him with a golden orb in his hand. Tetsuo was unable to dodge the golden orb of chaos as it mmed directly into his chest. The sphere expandedpletely enveloping Tetsuo within it before being hurled back to the ground, causing arge explosion on impact. Gilgamesh gracefully descended to the ground as he watched smoke rise from the crater in front of him. Gilgamesh raised an eyebrow as he heard a roar of anger and paining from the crater. The elemental chimera came out of the crater blinded by rage as he wanted to separate the King of Heroes. Gilgamesh, for his part, did not move, he stood perfectly still as Tetsul approached. With a single swipe of his ethereal wings, Gilgamesh sent Tetsuo flying like a rag doll with the force of the shockwave alone. Tetsul was hurled across the ground beforeing to aplete stop, shaking his head and standing up, Tetsul realized something very important. His left arm had not yet regenerated from being ripped off by the King of Heroes. "My arm hasn''t grown yet why? I absorbed two Youkai and a member of the Phenex n? I should be regenerated, but I''m not." Tetsuo spoke as he dodged quickly avoiding being crushed by one of Gilgamesh''s outstretched wings. Tetsuo was hit in the back by Gilgamesh as he was thrown forward only to receive a punch to the face and fly in the opposite direction. "He''s so fast I can''t even track his movements" Tetsuo thought as he was being pped around like a pinball game. Deciding to end this quickly Gilgamesh raised his right hand. Behind Gilgamesh the night sky lit up as all the clouds disappeared and the sun shining in the middle of the night was revealed to everyone''s bewilderment. The one responsible for the sun shining was the Authority of Gilgamesh, which was part of the [Ten Incarnations of Verethragna] the [White Stallion]. The Authorities made something happen because that something had the right to happen, they were thews that gave the Gods rights to control the world in their favor. "Glorious lord of the sun, Mithra be praised! To conquer all enemies, pray grant me the strongest thousands of light and thousands of swords!" spoke Gilgamesh summoning his Authority as the Sun shone each time. The shone in such a potential that Kyoto and possibly beyond were totally illuminated by its light making all darkness and gloom dissipate. "For victory, hasten before me! O Immortal Sun, I implore you to grant splendor to the stallion. O stallion who moves like a god with wondrous grace, bring forth the halo of your master!" The sunlight shone even brighter as an immense white stallion geito from pure sr mes appeared descending upon the earth with its immense heat causing everything to be illuminated by its radiance. The white stallion descended upon the earth advancing towards Tetsuo who can only ept death knowing that it would ur when the mes hit him. "He really is as strong as you said...I should not have faced him...now I understand why you are so obsessed with him" thought Tetsuo as the sun horse advanced against him. In Tetsuo''s mind passed the image of a man covered in a ck cape who had saved and trained him, who had stolen and given him the Ame no Murakumo No Tsurugi along with the Crimson Gourd. "I wish I could have been more useful to you, Ahriman-sama" thought Tetsuo before the stallion struck him. The white stallion hit its target causing an explosion that could be felt in other countries and even on the other side of the world and shook the entire city of Kyoto and possibly all of Japan. The entire forest around Kyoto had been turned into a huge crater due to the white stallion''s blow. The [White Stallion] was one of Gilgamesh''s Authority, he is able to summon a pseudo-sun to shoot a spear of light at his enemy. A white stallion me is equal in power to the sr st. A me capable of destroying even conceptual manifestations with "fate". An incarnation that could never be used to its maximum because its strongest form is an explosion on the scale of the universe, capable of incinerating an infinite territory. In the crater there was not even a single trace of the existence of Tetsuo who had his entire body and soul erased by the sr mes. Looking to the side Gilgamesh saw the Crimson Gourd and to make sure that no one would use its power for evil Gilgamesh released a wave of his divine power vaporizing itpletely, not before creating a copy of it of course. Gilgamesh sighed as he deactivated his divine form and staggered a bit. "This form consumes too much energy and exhausts me too fast, I should train more with it" thought Gilgamesh as he should train more with this new form. "I haven''t felt this tired since sleeping with those Goddesses and their handmaidens years ago" Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Kyoto as he staggered a bit. "I''ll sleep a lot when I get there," said Gilgamesh with a smallugh. However, what caught Gilgamesh''s attention was the sound of footstepsing towards him. Gilgamesh was not worried, as he could sense Regulus between them, as well as the signatures of Yasaka and Kunou as well. "I guess they''re done with those elemental things after all ..." Gilgamesh chuckled softly as he saw them entering his field of vision and Kunou shot at him like a missile. "Onii-sama!" Kunou cried with joy as she flew straight into Gilgamesh''s chest, normally Gilgamesh could catch her without a problem. But because the young King of Heroes was so tired, he fell to the ground and let out augh. "Onii-sama, you did it!" Kunou cried with joy as Gilgamesh gave a smile. "Yes, I think so ..." "Well, damn it, did the brat really do it?" Jin said looking at Gilgamesh''s surly form. Regulus red at Raijin, resisting the urge to bite him. "Of course, he would win because he is my master, after all" the Lion King said softly. "Where is that traitorous bastard anyway?" Sesshomaru asked aloud as all the Youkai wanted to see him punished for his crimes. Gilgamesh heard this and decided to answer. "Well, I killed him with that sr st and then destroyed the Crimson Gourd" Gilgamesh replied. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 "You destroyed the Crimson Gourd how?" Kurokaze asked obviously curious. Gilgamesh simply nodded and shrugged without bothering to exin. "Well, I guess there''s no way, at least he''s gone." Yasaka said frowning, she would not punish Gilgamesh for destroying the gourd, especially not after what he just did, "I think we can finish this discussionter now, let''s go home and get some rest." The blonde fox advised as he walked towards his daughter and Gilgamesh. "How are you feeling Gilgamesh-kun?" "Like I''ve been through a meat grinder." "Hmmm ... Then let me help you." Yasaka said with a smile as he ced his hand on Gilgamesh''s shoulder. Gilgamesh raised an eyebrow as he noticed a magic circle appear beneath him Yasaka and Kunou. The three were enveloped in a bright light before disappearing from sight. "Couldn''t she teleport us back to Kyoto?" Inukimi said trying not to sound too jealous as Sesshomaru showed no reaction as he turned and started walking back to Kyoto. Kurokaze smiled slightly. "You better hurry up and im it before Yasaka beats you to it." He said with a smallugh before walking away. Inukimi narrowed his eyes as he closed his fists tightly. "You have won this round, Yasaka-san. But I will make sure I win the war" She thought before following her son and Kurokaze. ... ... A Day Later. It seemed to be the beginning of a beautiful morning. The sky was cloudless, the sun was shining brightly and a gentle breeze was blowing on the city of Kyoto, making the trees dance and sway. It was the kind of day when most people would feel blessed to be alive. Normally Gilgamesh would feel like one of those people because he always woke up early, but after the battle the other day he would not really consider himself blessed. Unfortunately, to his chagrin, Gilgamesh woke up when the light hit his face. Groaning in difort, Gilgamesh tried to sit up in "his" bed. However much to his surprise, he could not move, and half his face was pressed against what must have been the softest and warmest pair of pillows he had ever felt. Trying to move his arms, he could feel them, but they were pinned to the side of his body by what he would describe as hairy snakes. Opening one of his eyes to see what was restricting his movements. What he saw in front of him caused the King of Heroes to freezepletely, as his brain simply stopped functioning. His cheeks were sttered with crimson red as he suppressed the urge to surge. Yasaka held him like a vice as their bodiespressed, and the two pillows against which his face was resting were her huge breasts. Fortunately, they were both still clothed, as Gilgamesh let out a sigh of relief that he had not been raped in his sleep. Because after you live with a pervert like Valerie and meet some Goddesses who be obsessed with you it happens. If Yasaka wanted something like that she should at least wake him up so he could enjoy it too. Just then Gilgamesh''s short-term memory returned. "Oh yeah, she wouldn''t let go of mest night, so I guess I fell asleep here" Gilgamesh thought as he tried to remember what happenedst night. Gilgamesh didn''t have to wonder as he felt Yasaka stirring in his sleep, his eyes blinked open as the golden yellow eyes stared into the crimson red ones. "Good morning Gilgamesh-kun." She said as she yawned giving Gilgamesh a good view of her sharp fangs. "Good morning to you too Yasaka ..." Gilgamesh said, "Would you mind letting me go?" Gilgamesh asked gently as Yasaka wordlessly unwound his tail from Gilgamesh''s body. Gilgamesh sat up before stretching out his arms, allowing the blood to flow through them. "So, what are we going to do now? You know afterst night?" Gilgamesh asked as Yasaka gained a thoughtful expression. "Actually, I was thinking of taking the day off today after what happened yesterday. Besides, I believe I owe you an exnation about Tetsuo "Yasaka said softly before turning his head to the side. Gilgamesh frowned, he could feel the negative emotionsing out of it; anger, sadness, despair and disgust, "You don''t have to tell me if you don''t want to. Don''t force yourself to remember those horrible memories. Besides, I was able to piece it all together by the way you two were talkingst night." Gilgamesh said in a gentle tone. Yasaka refused to meet Gilgamesh''s gaze, and if anyone was paying attention, they would see the blush on his cheeks. "No, I need to get that off my chest. Tetsuo when I met him was the kindest person I have ever met, and I thought he would be my chosen one, my mate. I was so blinded by my love for him that I couldn''t see what he was really doing. He even told me that I was nothing more than a tool to get what he wanted, he wanted to get me pregnant so that he could use our daughter to strengthen himself. " Yasaka said softly that she would never hate her daughter Kunou because of Tetsuo. Gilgamesh nodded as he gritted his teeth, "He was a persistent bastard, I''ll say that. He almost managed to make Kunou, but I was able to stop him, you don''t have to worry about him, he will nevere back and if he does I will destroy him" Gilgamesh said as his eyes changed from crimson to gold. Yasaka frowned upon hearing this, "This new form of yours. I strongly advise you not to use it too lightly, because we might feel the effects of its power in Kyoto. Your powersparable to those of a High Level God. I''m sure the members of the other factions also felt it" Yasaka said in a serious tone. "The form is unstable and very difficult to control, it drains my magic power, spiritual power and stamina at an insane rate. So yes, I definitely need to practice and hopefully control her energy production, so I won''t give you and the others a heart attack" Gilgamesh replied. Smiling Gilgamesh earned a mischievous look as he turned his gaze to Yasaka. "Then would you mind telling me why you kissed me?" asked Gilgamesh making Yasaka blush before earning a smile. "Why would I kiss you? Obviously I like you" Yasaka spoke with such honesty that it surprised Gilgamesh, "I don''t care how many women you or anything else, I simply love you, how you take care of me and Kunou, so I expect you to take responsibility for that." Gilgamesh passed his arms around Yasaka''s back pulling her closer as the woman blushed a little. And unknown to everyone, Kunou was spying on her mother''s room through a crack in the door. And she could not be happier that her Onii-sama could be her new Chichi-Ue. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Gilgamesh walked beside Yasaka as they made their way back to the newly-conserved throne room. Upon entering the throne room, the new couple was greeted by pure emptiness. No one was in the throne room, obviously everyone wanted to rest afterst night, not that any of them could me them. Gilgamesh had also already talked to Yasaka that he should go back to his Faction and also take the answer to Sirzechs which the Youkai leader agreed to, but let it be known that Gilgamesh should return. But before that someone wanted to meet Gilgamesh ording to Yasaka. However, to Gilgamesh''s amazement and Yasaka''s dismay, a human-sized glow that shone brightly appeared in front of them. Gilgamesh could feel somethinging, something that was powerful and incredibly ancient. "A God" thought Gilgamesh as he saw a being materialize in front of him. The woman standing before him was the very embodiment of beauty. Her silky ebony hair was waist high, held back by gold pins. It framed her head and face and had an elegant cut across her shining forehead. It had a glow that seemed to attract the light around it. The shape of his eyes was perfectly oriental, but they appeared to be hawkish and sharp. Thick, long eyshes shaded his eyes, delicately fluttering in a strong evaluation. Her eyes, much better, her irises were the color of molten gold. Her lips were small and thin, but seemed very smooth, pressed into a thin line. "So, you must be Gilgamesh?" His voice was elegant and soft and almost soothing. "Amaterasu-sama, why have you graced us with your presence?" Gilgamesh''s eyes widened. "Wait, this is Amaterasu? The Amaterasu leader of the Shinto pantheon" thought Gilgamesh in surprise. "I wanted to meet the descendant of the King of Heroes. Even more afterst night''s battle, I really never imagined that a demigod could be a god, and one so powerful alone" spoke Amaterasu calmly. "It is a pleasure Amaterasu" said Gilgamesh smiling calmly. "So polite, very different from your ancestor" said Amaterasu sighing. Gilgameshughed a little at that, it was hard for the original Gilgamesh to be polite to anyone, even more so a God. "So to what do I owe the visit?" asked Gilgamesh curious. "Well I wanted to personally meet the King of Heroes and Leader of the much talked about Avalon Faction, plus thank you for retrieving my Kusanagi for me" spoke Amaterasu. The Goddess still had no idea how her sacred sword had been stolen right from under her nose, one day Amaterasu had arrived at her temple that guarded the sword and it had disappeared. The only thing the God was able to identify was an extremely evil and ancient aura and mainly one factor... It was a divine aura. The only exnation was that an Evil God had stolen his sword. The fact that a foreign God had invaded the home of the Shinto Gods only made Amaterasu more worried, the barriers of her Faction was one of the most powerful in existence. And if someone was capable of this it was surely someone very powerful and dangerous. "No problem" said Gilgamesh, after all he had created a copy of the weapon with the [Unlimited Weapons Works] and already had ns for that copy. "Well that was it, and just to let you know we, the Shinto Faction, have also agreed to make an alliance with your Factions with the Youkais" said Amaterasu as Gilgamesh nodded. It turned out that the Shinto Gods were allied with the Youkais. A sh of light blinded Gilgamesh and Yasaka for a moment and when it disappeared Amaterasu was gone. Yasaka sighed at the nature of his patron goddess. "Well I guess it''s your time isn''t it?" asked Yasaka turning to Gilgamesh who nodded. "Yes. Unfortunately I still have some things to take care of, and there will be the meeting with the Norse as well" said Gilgamesh to Yasaka who nodded. Yasaka approached Gilgamesh while cing a hand on his face. "Be sure toe back soon, for we must celebrate our rtionship, if you know what I mean" said Yasaka smiling mischievously. Gilgamesh smiled passing one of his arms around Yasaka''s back and pulling her against his body while squeezing her big ass making Yasaka moan softly. "I will be back as soon as possible" Gilgamesh said as he kissed Yasaka before disappearing into dust. When Yasaka opened her eyes and saw that Gilgamesh was gone she pouted as Gilgamesh had left her hot and gone now. Still Yasaka can''t help but smile. "You better get back soon Gilgamesh-kun" She thought before remembering that Inukimi was supposed to train Kunou with Gilgamesh today "How could I forget that ... Inukimi will be so disappointed" The Youkai leader thought to herself. ... ... shback. A few years ago. Our story takes ce almost two years before the beginning of the canon, being two months after Gilgamesh''s meeting with Sairaorg and the rescue of Valerie and having acquired the Longinus [Regulus Nemea] as well as his meeting with Gabriel. In arge green field with several trees it was possible to see fifteen-year-old Gilgamesh breathing heavily, although he was quite young his appearance was that of someone sixteen years old as his body had developed faster to withstand the power in his body. Looking at his master, Sebas, who was standing several meters in front of him, Gilgamesh swallowed his pain and stepped forward. Gilgamesh approaches him, attacking with a right hook that he easily blocks, but Gilgamesh knew this because his left foot is pointing to his side. Sebas grabs him and Gilgamesh quickly jumps up and tries to hit his face with his right leg. Sebas merely moves a minimum distance away as his foot barely passes him andnds a devastating punch to his abdomen and throws it away with disdainful ease. "You must not rely solely on your physical strength and endurance Young Master, you must use your intelligence to defeat your enemies. No one is invincible, if you find these openings you can decide a fight" Sebas spoke calmly to his disciple. Gilgamesh breathed heavily: "It looks like I''ll never beat you" said Gilgamesh heavily. "You are only using your physical strength and physicalbat in this fight, and actually I am physically stronger and have much more experience" said Sebas: "If you used your spells it would be different" Gilgamesh nodded because he knew that Sebas had a lot of experience, Sebastian was over five hundred years old after all. When the Goddesses had created Sebas they had made him from scratch, giving him his abilities and knowledge of the world, but Sebas had been created five hundred years ago by the Goddesses. Since that time Sebas has dedicated himself to training and increasing his magical power and techniques even more, he knew that his destiny was to train Gilgamesh and he would ept this happily. During these five hundred years Sebas traveled the world gaining even more knowledge to pass on to Gilgamesh. Sebas rarely got involved in supernatural matters as he wanted as much discretion as possible, yet Sebas had seen the Great War and other great incidents as well. Sebas was so powerful with all these years of experience that he possesses more power than Sirzechs Lucifer and is a member of the Top 10. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 "Let''s call it a day Young Master, we have been fighting for twelve hours without stopping" Sebas spoke calmly. Gilgamesh immediately copses, dirt, blood and sweat covering his clothes. His clothes are torn all over, but he doesn''t care. "Worrying about the state of your clothing in a fight is an easy way to get distracted and killed" Sebas was telling him. "A victory is a victory. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the most chivalrous victory or the dirtiest, most underhanded victory of all time. As long as you survive and your opponent doesn''t, that''s all that really matters" Sebas also told him. "That was good training" spoke a voice and both Seba and Gilgamesh turned to look. Walking calmly towards them was Enkidu walking calmly while Valerie was beside him along if Regulus. It had been two months since Valerie had been rescued and the young Dhampir had loosened up a bit, but she was still a bit wary, she had also be very attached to Gilgamesh. "Are you alright Gilgamesh?" asked Valerie worriedly receiving a nod from Gilgamesh with a smile. "Sebas I prepared what you asked for" spoke Enkidu calmly as he approached. Sebas nodded, as Gilgamesh turned his gaze to him. "What happened Sebas?" asked Gilgamesh curiously. "I decided it''s time for you to learn a little more about the Factions, and so I was thinking we travel to the Nordic Faction, where you can learn several things" informed Sebas calmly. "So where are we going?" asked Gilgamesh curiously. Sebas simply smiled. "Norway" ... ... Loen, Norway. "Are you sure it is this way?" asked Gilgamesh as he turned to Sebas. Soon after Gilgamesh''s training happened the King of Heroes, along with Sebas, Valerie and Enkidu came to Norway bound for the Nordic Faction. Everyone was following Sebas who seemed to have gone to the Nordic Faction before, currently they were in a huge forest with arge stream in front of them. "Yes, now we have to fly" said Sebas as he spread his draconic wings from his back. Gilgamesh raised an eyebrow before epting and taking Valerie on hisp making the girl blush as she used magic to fly, Enkidu followed right behind them as he used his own magic to fly. They fly for about an hour before descending into a misty forest. Gilgamesh can tell by the magic around this ce that this mist is clearly not ordinary. "They create this mist so that people don''t stumble into this ce. The reason we didn''t teleport here is that we probably would have been attacked instantly. Most Pantheons kill first, ask then type" Sebas informed them. Gilgamesh and Enkidu move even closer to Valerie in case they are suddenly attacked. They continue walking for 15 minutes, chatting a bit, before standing in front of a giant gate with white bars, with arge circle in the center where the two sides meet, representing a riding Valkyrie. Mistpletely covers the sides of the gate, and Gilgamesh doubts that getting around it is possible. "So what do we do now?" asked Gilgamesh as Sebas stepped forward being followed by everyone. "Stop the traveler. For what reason have youe to the gates of Valha?" A young woman with golden hair and green eyes, no more than 25 years old, asks as she rides on. "We seek an audience with the Father of All" Sebas states with a serious tone. "For what reason?" the beautiful Valkyrie asks. "To see Asgard" Sebas says. The Valkyrie raises an eyebrow. A magic circle appears in her ear and she nods in response. "The Father of All, Odin, has decided to ept your request. Please pass through the gates," she says as the gates begin to open. The moment Sebas, Gilgamesh, Enkidu and Valerie cross the gate line, they are suddenly somewhere else, on a rainbow bridge. They are looking beyond the bridge, miles away, they can see a sprawling city, with magnificent buildings that glow in the sunlight. "That is Asgard and the bridge we are on is the bifrost, the one that connects the 9 realms of Yggdrasil. If you want, you can think of the human realm as the ''main dimension'' with the dimensions of the gods branching off No other divine realm is directly connected to it. You would have to go through the Dimensional Rift to get here, otherwise" the Valkyrie informs them. Gilgamesh and everyone else nod their heads, too surprised to say anything else. Clearly, the gods live here, for it is honestly unreal. Valerie can''t speak either. "Let''s go. Better not keep Father of All waiting" Valkyrie says, but Gilgamesh notices a slight irritation when she says Father of All. It takes about 30 minutes on foot to reach the town and another 15 minutester to the main building. Still, Gilgamesh doesn''t mind one bit. He likes the new scenery. The Valkyrie points out the mansions of Thor, Loki and the other gods and goddesses of the Norse religion. Many people in the city are valkyries or servants of the gods. Gilgamesh sees many running around, living as humans do. Soon, they arrive in front of the massive doors of the throne room. Valerie, a little nervous, grabs Gilgamesh''s hand, receiving a gentle squeeze of his hand as assurance. The Valkyrie in front of him pushes the doors open, and the swing opens noisily. Inside the throne room, Gilgamesh''s gaze is first ced on the man on the throne. He was an elderly man with long, gray hair and a matching beard. He wears a gold and white monocle over his left eye, without the addition of the chain. He wears a cloak, which is short and blue with a gold lining at the top and bottom of the cor, on the sleeves of the cloak, and on the front of his cloak to the bottom of the cloak. The rest of his robe is white with matching shoes. He also wears a gold and ck hat, which is divided into five mini sections that disy the color ck or gold, the top, middle and bottom sections are gold, and the ck sections are below and above the middle one. The ck section has blue orbs at the ordinal points: north, east, west, south, etc., and between the blue orbs there are red dots. Gilgamesh recognized him as Odin, the King of the Norse Gods. As Gilgamesh looks around, he notices the Valkyries lining the carpet that extends over the marble up to the throne, with sword and shield in their hands, each one looking like a warrior princess. His eyes wander to the ceiling, the dome decorated with gold, with images of Odin''s heroic deeds painted on it. They start walking toward him, still without leaving his examining gaze, and Gilgamesh sees what he presumes are other gods and goddesses, who are curious to know why they are in Asgard. Many are murmuring among themselves, but Gilgamesh cannot hear the conversation. They stop at the edge of the stairs leading up to the throne while Odin is still looking at them. Valerie squirms slightly at the intensity, but shows no fear. Odin leans back on his throne as the Valkyrie kneels on the floor, while Gilgamesh and his friends remain standing. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 "So Kra, it looks like your chest has grown a bit since Ist saw you" Odin says as he strokes his beard. Gilgamesh almost faces failure as the first thing thates out of the Old Man''s mouth is a pervertedment. Seriously, he should have known that. "No Odin-sama. It hasn''t grown since youst saw me" Kra states in a neutral voice, betraying nothing. "When was that? A few years ago, right? You really should get back into my personal guard" Odin says with a slightly perverted smile. "I have to respectfully decline Odin-sama. Since I am married now, I don''t think it is appropriate to be groped anymore except by my husband" Kra says once again in a neutral tone. "Oh, that''s right, I forgot that you got married. Well, thank you for bringing them to me" Odin says and she takes this as a dismissal. She approaches and stands next to the other Valkyries. "It has been a long time since we have been visited by another Pantheon. I think it''s been 40 years since thest one stepped foot on Asgard. What are their names?" Odin asks, his voice now radiating authority. Sebas took the lead and looked at Odin calmly. "Have you forgotten me Odin?" asked Sebas calmly. Gilgamesh stared a little surprised at Enkidu also doing so, Odin looked at Sebas for a moment before widening his eyes. "Sebastian?!" eximed the Father of All in surprise. "The very one" said Sebas causing a big smile to appear on Odin''s face. In an instant Odin simply appeared in front of Sebas and gave the butler a big hug. "It''s been a long time my friend!!!" spoke Odin with a little joy in his voice. "It''s been a long time Odin" spoke Sebas calmly. Gilgamesh although he was surprised that Sebas acted so casually with the King of the Norse Gods, he already knew why. As someone who had lived for over five hundred years Sebas had seen many things and met many people, but he rarely got involved in the affairs of other Factions and preferred to prepare himself for when Gilgamesh came. But as far as Gilgamesh knew, one of the few times Sebas had interfered in the supernatural world was precisely to help the Nordic Pantheon. If Gilgamesh did not emanate it was two hundred years ago when the two Nordic God ns, the Aesir and Vanir joined together to fend off a massive attack by the Frost Giants, one of the greatest enemies of the Nordic Gods. Sebas was traveling in the region at that time and the confrontation between the Gods and the Frost Giants was so destructive that even the humans ended up getting involved. Sebas who wanted this to end became involved in the conflict as an ally of the Norse Gods and with his [Magic of Destruction] helped the Norse gain victory in that conflict. Since that time the Norse Gods were very grateful to Sebas and Odin himself had be Sebas'' friend. "So my friend what brings you here?" asked Odin curiously. "I havee to bring my disciples to train and explore the beauty of Yggdrasil and meet us some new people. This is my disciple Gilgamesh, a descendant of the King of Heroes besides Valerie and Enkidu" informed Sebas causing a stir in the Nordic Faction. A descendant of the King of Heroes himself! Odin looked at Gilgamesh for a few seconds before smiling. "I see, he really does look like that disrespectful King of Heroes" Odin said as he stroked his beard, "And that strong aura, a Sacred Gear?" Gilgamesh stared a little surprised that Odin knew this just by looking at him, but regardless of his personality Odin is considered one of the oldest and wisest Gods in the world. "Yes, Gilgamesh handles the Longinus [Zenith Tempest]" informed Sebas hiding about [Regulus Nemea] because just one Longinus was enough to attract attention. All the Gods and beings in the pce were startled by this. "Humm, the second strongest Longinus, your disciple has a problematic weapon, many Gods don''t like this particr Longinus" said Odin while smoothing his beard. Even among the Longinus there were those that the Gods hated the most, the most hated were the [Innovate Clear], [Telos Karma] and [Zenith Tempest]. The [Telos Karma] and [Innovate Clear] as they could manipte the world, one of them created and imposed choices by force while the other created a pocket universe, and so the Gods didn''t like humans having such power. The [Zenith Tempest] on the other hand was due to her being able to manipte all the elements of nature and the Gods didn''t like that as it allowed humans to manipte the elements of the gods, especially those that were rted to the elements of nature. "You will have a troubled life, storm brat" said Odin letting out augh while Gilgamesh had a vein popping out on his forehead. Great now he would have a new nickname, Gilgamesh could see Enkidu holding back hisughter because of the nickname. "So Odin would like to know if you mind if we walk around Asgard?" asked Sebas to the Nordic God. "Be my guest. Actually I''d like to catch up with you, explore all you want. Just don''t go into any restricted areas. The guards will tell you if you go. Come back here around 5" Odin said as he talked to Sebas and left Enkidu, Gilgamesh and Valerie alone. ... ... Wandering through the forests of Asgard it was possible to see Gilgamesh walking quietly while enjoying the scenery. While Sebas had gone with Odin to talk, Enkidu had followed a Valkyrie who would show him some things, mainly a ce where Enkidu could connect even more with nature and Valerie was following him. Gilgamesh was also following a Valkyrie at first but he wanted to see things for himself and lost the Valkyrie to explore on his own. Gilgamesh walked quietly through the forest a little way from the nearest town as he observed the surroundings, the animals running about and was fascinated by the scenery. Gilgamesh really had to admit that Asgard was one of the most beautiful ces Gilgamesh had ever seen in his life, in fact one of the main reasons Gilgamesh really wanted toe to Asgard was that the magic of the members of the Nordic Faction were extremely powerful and also known as great masters of magic. Gilgamesh stopped for a moment when he heard a human noise, driven by his curiosity the King of Heroes moved towards the sound and arrived near a small waterfall of crystal clear water with several trees around it. Sitting in front of the waterfall while having several papers around him was a girl a little older than Gilgamesh, she was a beautiful young woman with long straight silver hair and water colored eyes that seemed to be in herte teens. The moment Gilgameshid eyes on the clearing she turned her gaze to Gilgamesh and blushed a little. "Well I didn''t think there would be anyone here" Gilgamesh spoke calmly making the girl blush. "Who are you?" asked the girl as she seemed to be about to create a magic circle. "It is polite to introduce yourself first" spoke Gilgamesh as he crossed his arms, and the girl blushed at this. "My name is Rossweisse" said the girl introducing herself and Gilgamesh''s eyes widened as he realized who she was. Rossweisse is one of the many female protagonists in High School DxD. And Odin''s bodyguard. "You''re not from Asgard, are you?" questioned Rossweisse doubtfully. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 "No, I am just a visitor, you can call me Gil" said Gilgamesh as he stepped forward and stood next to Rossweisse. "I see" said the Valkyrie as she gave him a space to sit. "Are you a Valkyrie?" asked Gilgamesh curious. "A Valkyrie in training" said Rossweisse as she gathered her papers. Gilgamesh nodded, Valkyries are powerful beings who serve the deities of Norse myth and whose roles are equivalent to those of angels, where they guide souls to the afterlife and protect the Norse gods from threat. It isposed only of women warriors. The term Valkyrie appears more as a profession than a species one is born into, as any girl born in Asgard can be a Valkyrie through school. A breeze of wind blew past them causing one of the papers to fly off towards the waterfall. "No!!!" yelled Rossweisse as he saw one of his papers fly into the water. Gilgamesh reached out his hand and manipted the air causing the papers to float to his hand causing the Valkyrie to stare at him perplexed as she had not felt any magic. Gilgamesh looked at the papers before his eyes sparkled in curiosity. "A sealing magic eh? These magic circles are very rare andplex, these magic symbols and forms are incredibly difficult to make" spoke Gilgamesh very impressed with what was written on the sheet. Rossweisse blushed at Gilgamesh''s praise, there were really few people whoplimented her like that. Although she was born with great magical talent and magical abilities. Rossweisse was born into a house that specialized in three types of spirit magic, known as rune, gandol and seiz styles, which exist in the generations of her family. As a child, Rossweisse went through several ceremonies designed to inherit her family''s magic crest, but she was unable to inherit it, and her cousin was eventually given the position of head of the family. She previously had difficulty living up to her family''s expectations due to Rossweisse''s ipatibility with the magical attack style. As a consequence of trying topensate for her perceived deficiencies in magic, Rossweisse''s school life waspletely academic, to the point where she had no social life and despised her ssmates who rarely spent any time studying, which contributed to Rossweisse''s life rapid jump in high school and college grades and her degrading nickname, "The Valkyrie who never had a boyfriend." Her talent in other areas grew exponentially enough to surprise her parents, however, it still wasn''t enough to live up to everyone''s high standards, but after all this time, her n was still very understanding as they didn''t me or criticize her for her shorings. "V-do you understand?" asked Rossweisse in surprise as few people understood his magic forms. Gilgamesh cast a look of great happiness, like a child when he gets a new toy, Rossweisseughed a little at Gilgamesh''s happy expression. "Sure, this is amazing, I knew that Norse magic was amazing, but I had no idea that it could be used in such an amazing way" Gilgamesh spoke in ecstasy. Rossweisseughed as she was excited that someone else was as interested in magic as she was. From then on they both started an intense conversation about magic and other things thatsted for hours. Some Time Later. Soon after finishing his conversation with Rossweisse the King of Heroes had to say goodbye and headed back towards the throne room, and on the way he met up with Enkidu and Valerie. There on the throne Gilgamesh and his friends found Odinughing at the stories Sebas was telling. "Ah, you are on excellent time! Let''s go to the Great Hall of Valha, where some of our bravest warriors reside" Odin says cheerfully. On his way down the stairs, he ps the butt of one of the guards, receiving a small shout from her. Laughing, he takes a step right next to Gilgamesh and his friends, his guards making no move towards them. "Let''s go" he says as he uses a magic circle, which transports them to the front of hundreds of long tables, each filled with warriors eating, drinking, andughing with each other. The one long table in front, facing all the others, is where the gods sit while watching their warriors with pride. The walls and ceiling are dark wood, while there are thousands of metal bowls that have fireing out of the top, with their long handle firmly buried in the floor. "Wee to Valha! The residence of the bravest warriors in all of Yggdrasil" Odin shouts receiving a loud roar in response. "You can sit at the table of the gods tonight and eat with us" Odin says as he walks over to his chair. Around him are the main gods of the Norse Pantheon, except for one chair that was left empty. Taking Valerie''s hand, Gilgamesh says: "Come on guys, let''s find a ce for us" They move down several chairs until they find four next to each other. The four sit down in front of two goddesses, who are surprised by their appearances. "You must be the ones everyone is talking about. It is rare that we have visitors and rarer still that Odin-sama invites them to Valha. Odin-sama must hold you in high regard" says the goddess. She has long blonde hair and purple eyes, with a figure worthy of a goddess. "It is certainly an honor to be here. My name Gilgamesh, this is Enkidu, Valerie and Sebas" Gilgamesh says as he introduces his friends. "Ah, where are my manners. My name is Sif, Thor''s wife, and to my right is Sjfn" Sif says. The woman on her right has chocte-colored hair falling into her ass with golden eyes looking at Gilgamesh as if he were the juiciest steak ever.1 "Nice to meet you guys! This ce is amazing!!!" said Gilgamesh visibly impressed. "It certainly is. We''ll be here partying for 7 days and nights! If you get tired, simply retire to one of the rooms through the door behind us or if you find someone you like" says Sjfn with a mischievous smile to the King of Heroes. Gilgamesh doesn''t see, as he is too busy looking around. "Now! Come on! Be a man and drink some mead!" Sif says as he puts a mug in his hands. Gilgamesh looks at Sebas who nods as he takes his own cup, looking down before gulping it down in one gulp, much to the shock of Valerie and the goddesses. "One more please!" Gilgamesh said, drawing giggles from the various goddesses surrounding them. Chapter 247 Chapter 247 All the gods were in full and people in the hall of Valha were silent as they watched an event animatedly. On one of the tables had three giant piles of empty mead cups while everyone in the hall of Valha was betting on the winner. The three who werepeting were none other than Gilgamesh, Sebas and Enkidu who were in apetition to see who could drink the most. Soon after Gilgamesh took a ss of mead Sebas and Enkidu joined him, while Valerie took only a ss of juice. Somehow that no one knew Sebas, Gilgamesh and Enkidu had turned it into apetition to see who drank the most and everyone was now watching with excitement to see who would win. Gilgamesh put his ss on the table as he dizzied a bit, he had already drunk over a hundred sses and the only thing that kept him from going into aa due to the mead was due to his divine blood that had healing properties. "How the hell are you guys still normal?" asked Gilgamesh perplexed to his friends. Sebas and Enkidu had drunk even more than him and werepletely normal. "I am a dragon so I am much more tolerant of that. You are 100 years too young to challenge me in that kind of battle young master" Sebas said as he drank another whole ss at once. Enkiduughed nervously, "Although I have the appearance of a human, I''m not human, I''m a being made of y and so mead doesn''t affect me" said Enkidu calmly. Gilgamesh almost screamed at the unfairness of this, the fact that he had not yet passed out was his divine blood and Gilgamesh had asked Arashi, the consciousness of Longinus [Zenith Tempest] to use his powers to increase the temperature of his own body to make any impurity evaporate. "Warriors of Valha!" Odin shouts, the whole ce going silent, "We feast for a night together! Now it is time for this month''s annual battle to be Freya''s champion!" His spear, Gungnir, appears in his hand and he ms the butt into the ground. Thendscape changes as the warriors are no longer at the tables inside, but outside with their favorite weapons in their hands. The gods and their table are above them, ready to watch the battle of countless thousands of warriors free of charge to all. "A battle?" asked Gilgamesh raising his head slightly, "Count me in" said Gilgamesh trying to distract himself from the loss to Sebas and Enkidu. Weapon of the Godsughed as his friend was a battle addict. "Young Gilgamesh, this is a battle without magic. Only pure weapons and physical strength. All these people have been blessed and have the strength and speed of middle ss or higher demons. Besides, if you die there, you will die for real, unlike them. Are you sure you wish to participate?" Odin says as all the warriors look at him. "I am sure, it is a good opportunity to test myself against the greatest warriors of Valha" Gilgamesh said as he jumped over the table and summoned a sword. The sword that Gilgamesh had summoned was a broad western sword with a golden hilt and it emanated a sacred, demonic aura. This was Merodach the original sin, the sword that served as a mold for Gram and Caliburn. All the warriors instantly looked at the sword impressed by its power, even Odin felt that this weapon could even kill a god. Valerie looked at everything worried because she didn''t want Gilgamesh to get hurt in any way. Enkidu puts his hand on her shoulder and reassures her. "Rx. He won''t die and if he does, he will use his to get out, even if he has to give up" Enkidu says calming Valerie who nods. Gilgamesh was shrouded by a small light as he was teleported to the battlefield. "Are you worried about your friend?" Sif asks softly. Valerie nods as she watches him fight a huge Viking with an axe and shield. Gilgamesh nimbly dodges the axe blow and retaliates, bringing Merodach down in a sh. The Viking raises his shield and the sword strikes him deeply. Gilgamesh pulls it out and deflects the axe blow, this timeing to the Viking''s side and swinging Merodach hard, nearly snapping the man in half. He dodges a sword strike thates at his back, before delivering an air blow that breaks the woman''s sword in half and splits it in two. "Yes" she whispers, "I know he is very strong, but I can''t help but worry" she admits. "You know, my foolish husband is a battle madman and even though he is extremely strong, I can''t help but worry too. You just have to trust them that they will respond well to you" Sif says a little sadly. Her husband is somewhere in the 9 realms fighting Odin knows what right now. "Come on. Let''s go back to the party and watch your friend win this" Sif says while offering her hand. Valerie takes her hand and walks back to the table, though she continues to look over her shoulder at the little golden dot in the middle of everything else. ... ... Almost a full day has passed and the battle is not over yet, but it is about to end. There are 10 people left while the gods, Enkidu, Sebas and Valerie watch intently. Apparently, these 10 are the ones who win the most. Gilgamesh looks at his opponent, Bjorn if she remembers correctly what Sjfn told her, who has an axe and a metal shield. Bjorn was breathing heavily with scratches all over. Gilgamesh was also panting a bit, it seemed that drinking so much mead had affected his coordination and instincts a bit. Valerie watches as he exchanges blows with Bjorn, each trying to get a feel for the other''s style. Gilgamesh swings his sword diagonally, and Bjorn dodges and redirects it with his shield before stepping in and swinging his axe. Gilgamesh leaps back and lifts Merodach, who takes the blow to the side, leaving not even a scratch on the de. Gilgamesh attacks with one foot, which Bjorn blocks with his shield, but he still stumbles back a bit. Taking advantage of this, Gilgamesh presses forward with his attack, with swings from above, to the side and across, raining down blows on Bjorn''s shield until it bes unusable. Bjorn, in desperation, ducks under one of the swings and goes in for the kill. Gilgamesh, however, dodges with his sword and knocks him down as he passes Bjorn cutting the warrior in half. He picks up Merodach and, seeing a battle going on 20 yards away, throws him, spinning horizontally, and splits the woman in two. Gilgamesh runs and, dodging some of his new opponent''s blows, delivers a violent kick to the man''s kneecap, destroying him. He walks over and catches Merodach before he quickly makes work on his wounded opponent. "Well, it looks like your friend may win this after all" Sif says with a smile on her face, "Still, I think another battle may just be starting" she continues as she looks at some of the goddesses. The blush on their faces as they look at the blonde with lust shining in their eyes bodes well for Gilgamesh. "Your friend sure is a lucky man" says one of the gods she met, Hoenir, with a sadugh. Valerie smiles awkwardly, not sure what to say about it. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Finally, the battle of thousands has be a battle of two. Gilgamesh faces his opponent, who is six feet tall and easily 121 pounds of pure muscle with a giant shield and axe as his weapons. He rushes at Gilgamesh, shield and axe at the ready, determined to kill the blond man. He tries to attack Gilgamesh, but only hits the air. Gilgamesh tries to take advantage and hit his side, but his opponent''s quick reactions block and he swings his axe down. Gilgamesh deflects it and counters, leaving a cut on the man''s arm. The giant of a man steps back and studies his prey more closely. Gilgamesh, however, just wants to get it over with, so he sets off for an all-out attack. Swinging faster than before, he slowly but surely tears away the strong defense his opponent is showing. He leaves several cuts all over the man''s body and his Merodach sings for more blood. Not wanting to be outdone, the man pushes Gilgamesh back just as Merodach hits his shield and tries to cut off Gilgamesh''s head. Gilgamesh narrowly dodges, and sends more attacks. His opponent, now totally on the defensive, just withstood the strong attacks for another minute before one of them broke his guard and hit him deeply in the side. After that, it was simply a matter of Gilgamesh getting rid of him. Odin ms the handle of his spear once more into the ground and all the dead rise and appear back in the long hall, with tables full of food and mead. "Gilgamesh, descendant of the King of Heroes! You have entered our house and opposed the best souls of Valha with nothing but your physical power and skill! The gods of the Aesir and Vanir are in awe of your aplishments and wee you as if you were one of us! You became Freya''s champion this month! Please,e to our table!" exims Odin. Gilgamesh sighs as he unsheathes his sword and approaches the table of the gods. His eyes widen at the sight of Freya''s beauty, for he can safely say that she is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. Six feet tall, long silver hair, half golden eyes, in one of the most provocative clothes he has ever seen, something like a ck dress with a red trim that exposes most of her belly and breasts. Her body is perfectly proportioned with a breast and he can tell with every step she takes that it is firm too. If Gilgamesh were any other man, he would have a nosebleed, just as almost all the men around him do. But because he has the [yer Mind] he manages to stay calm.1 But he cannot deny that he is extremely attracted to her. "It''s your aura young master. Everyone involved in this will instantly feel an attraction to her, regardless of their preferences. That''s why most love goddesses, while not superpowered, can definitely be dangerous. It looks like she''s trying to charm you" Arashi informed [Zenith Tempest''s] consciousness. Gilgamesh stops right in front of Freya, where his aura is strongest, and he still has no nosebleed. Freya takes a napkin that materializes in her hand and wipes the blood from Gilgamesh''s face generated by one of her opponents. She then pulls Gilgamesh''s head down so that it looks directly at her breast and gives him a kiss on the forehead. When she lets him back up, her smile gets even bigger when she sees that he hasn''t had a nosebleed yet. "Master fuck her. She is a literal goddess of beauty, love, lust and war. You can''t top that. Isn''t that why you ''practiced'' in the brothels your sensei took you to" Regulus says seriously. That has nothing to do with him wanting to see her naked. Not at all. Gilgamesh was brooding inside, he had a voice telling him to control himself, Arashi, and a voice telling him to fuck the goddess, Regulus. It was as if he had an Angel and a Devil in his head telling him what to do. Sex was not something foreign to Gilgamesh, the first time he did it was when he was ten years old, due to the guidance of Sebas.3 Sebas wanted to teach Gilgamesh to survive any kind of battle possible and realized that Gilgamesh was easily distracted by a woman''s body at that time. This was not Gilgamesh''s fault. He had died a virgin in his past life and without a girlfriend, and now he was in a world with dozens of incredibly beautiful women! He was a little distracted! And this led to him having sex for the first time, which was with a woman who was known to Sebas. Of course since then Gilgamesh had ventured with many women, part of this was something that came from his divine blood that was from a Goddess of Lust that made him crave it. "Shut up Regulus! She is married and to Odin" Gilgamesh speaks to him as he looks at the goddess. He feels a shiver run down his spine as he looks into her eyes and sees Lust with a hint of desire breaking him. "My God, aren''t you interesting?" Freya says softly, her voice somehow curious with a strong dose of lust. She leans next to his ear and whispers, "Perhaps you would like to have fun with me?" Gilgamesh sniffles, not letting the blood that was almost dripping from his nose show as he looks at her curiously and then his gaze shifts to Odin, who was standing there watching. Freya, recognizing where her gaze has gone, whispers "Oh, don''t worry about that old man. We may be technically married, but neither of us have been so for centuries. He has lovers, I have lovers and we go on and on" She frowns, her intent known is clear so that basically everyone can see that she wants this warrior in front of her. "Thank you for the magnificent battle, Gilgamesh" she states loudly, adding a sensual tone to his name. All the warriors look at him with jealousy and respect for getting the attention of the Goddess of Beauty. Interestingly, the gods and goddesses look on with pity. "Why do you all look at Gil like that?" Valerie questions. "Because, dear, Freya''s favorite pastime is to break boys and then discard them like yesterday''s trash" says Sjfn sadly. As a goddess of love, she can understand Freya''s desire, but she tries hard not to do such a thing to her own lovers. "Yes, I''m sorry, girl, but your friend is screwed. Freya is insatiable. She will chase you until she takes it all and then leave an empty shell of a man. That''s why no male god will be with her anymore. It may take decades to ovee this. Only Odin was able to resist and this because of his power and his other wife, Frigg. They also haven''t slept together for almost 600 years" says Hoenir. "Let the party begin!" Odin announces with and a great mor erupts. None of the warriors hold a grudge from the battle, as each fought to their absolute best. With their attention no longer focused on Freya and Gilgamesh, the former drags him by the hand. Valerie, heeding the words of the gods and goddesses, runs after them. Chapter 249 Chapter 249 She had even looked at Sebas and Enkidu but they both looked totally calm as if this would never affect Gilgamesh. She runs to the door behind the table of the gods and grabs Gilgamesh''s hand as he is about to enter the room with Freya. The goddess looks at the little girl with an amused smile on her face. "Gil" Valerie pleads. "Pleasee back to the party with me. You have to be hungry after the battle, right? Especially since you didn''t fight with everything" Freya is a little surprised that he is holding back during the entire performance, but it only makes her want him more. He is truly a man among men. She deserves to have him all to herself. "Valerie-chan, right? I think Gil would rather take a shower and go to bed with me, right Gil-kun? I mean, this is how every warrior should be treated after such a hard fought battle" she says with a lewd smile. Gilgamesh is honestly torn between the two now and Regulus screaming in his head to fuck the goddess is not helping. On the one hand, he definitely wants to have sex with Freya. It would be one of the best experiences of his life. On the other side is his friend, begging, which she never does. In fact, he is screwed. "Well, I need to take a shower anyway. I don''t feel clean at all ..." he states with Freya''s smile getting wider and wider. "I heard a rumor that they''re bringing pizza soon" Valerie shouts, and Gilgamesh stands up as if struck by lightning. "I guess I can take a quick shower and eat. Rest can alwayseter" he states as he opens the bedroom door and runs to the shower. Thanks to Odin-sama, the bathrooms are modern. Freya looks a little lost as the man she was about to lie down with has traded her for food of all things. She looks down and sees the girl with a smile on her face and faces her. It turns out Gilgamesh''s hunger for food was greater now than any sexual rtionship. "He will be mine" she states confidently. "I will not let you turn him into an empty shell of a man! He is my friend" Valerie says as she taps her foot and looks at the goddess. "Good luck with that little girl. Your lie will only work once." she states as she walks back to the banquet. Normally she doesn''t stick around, but with a prize like that she does too. A few minutester Gilgameshes out, wearing a suit without a tie, just as he arrived in Asgard. "Well, let''s see it!" Gilgamesh says excitedly, rejuvenated from his bath. When he returns to the table of the gods, many of them are looking at him in shock. He just assumes it''s because he was amazing in the fight. "Hey Sif and Sjfn! Thanks for taking care of Valerie while I was fighting" Gilgamesh says with a smile. They are both looking at him with curious looks. Running his eyes around the hall Gilgamesh saw that Sebas was talking to Odin, which brought a smile to Gilgamesh''s face as it was nice to see the old butler enjoying himself. Enkidu seemed to have disappeared, he had probably left the hall and was in some forest, Enkidu never liked parties although he did attend. "Gilgamesh-kun ... we didn''t expect you back for a while. What has changed?" Sjfn questions. Many gods and goddesses listen, curious to know why he did not sleep with Freya at that time. "Well, I heard there was going to be pizza" he says with a smile. Everyone who heard him is dumbfounded that he would refuse Freya for pizza! It might be her first rejection! This will definitely go down in Nordic history! Freya, meanwhile, is drinking a ss of wine looking calm, although you can tell by the marks on her golden goblet that she is angry. Hoenires up to him and hands him a mug of mead. "Come, my friend! Let us rejoice while you recount the stories of your battle now for all of us to hear" he says pulling him away. Several of the goddesses watch him with lust, none more so than Freya. "I just have to keep Freya away from him. I can do it" Valerie repeats in her head. Theck of sleep will affect her sooner orter, however, and that''s when Freya will strike. An idea shed into Valerie''s mind. All she needed to do was to have another woman take Gilgamesh before Freya. It was brilliant! She looks directly to the left to where Sjfn is standing and sees the lust in his eyes as well. Walking over to her, Valerie says, "Hey Sjfn, why don''t you go talk to him?" "Me?" she questions with a blush on her face, "I don''t think that''s a very good idea. I might attract Freya''s wrath. She may be the goddess of lust, beauty, love and war, but she is also one of the most powerful gods in all of Norse mythology." Valerie turns to Gilgamesh, who hase down with Hoenir to the warriors'' tables and is drinking, singing and counting with the rest of them. It seems that he is very popr with the warriors, as they now respect him for fighting them and winning. In fact, several of the beautiful warrior girls are apparently cozying up to Gilgamesh. She looks at Freya, who still looks confident as she faces her prey. "And then, my watch begins ..." Valerie thinks with a sigh. ... ... Hours have passed, as many Valerie doesn''t know, of her just watching her best friend. She has talked to Sif and Sjfn, who she really likes, but she never lets her guard down. She can feel her eyes dropping, so she needs something to happen fast or she will have to solve the problem on her own. Her best friend is in the middle of a story about the war he fought in, the warriors fascinated. Two women, each extremely beautiful by mortal and supernatural standards, are clinging to his side. She realizes that he was a little drunk, as were the rest of them. A few minutester, the two girls whisper something in Gilgamesh''s ear, who nods and they all stand up together. Many of the warriors around him start shouting encouragement and praise, making him blush and smile as the warrior girlsugh. Each of them holds up an arm as they drag him toward the bedroom doors. Valerie gives a sigh of relief when it seems that her friend is free of Freya. "I''m going to get some rest now" she says to the two goddesses, each shaking her head. In her weariness, shepletely misses Freya''s smile of victory. Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Freya watches as her prey returns with two beautiful women. Any man would agree that they would be lucky to lie with one of them, let alone two. Still, if they arepared to her, they look like trash that no one would touch with a ten-foot pole. They did, however, manage to get that pesky thorn out of her side, and so they should bemended for that. She says that the thorn just went to sleep, thinking that her beloved friend is safe from her. Freya rolls her eyes at such a naive way of thinking. Gilgamesh returning with two women means nothing to her. She will simply go back, kick them out of the room and lie down with him. She can''t help it if he falls totally in love with her afterwards andpletely forgets about her friend? It doesn''t matter to her. He is a simple toy to pass the time. All men are. She gets up from the table and goes back to her rooms, with several of her fellow gods looking at her. She doesn''t care what they think. She is more powerful than almost all of them, and she has fucked most of them too. Many in the distant past. None of them were memorable. She opens the door to the room where she feels the three of them, with the two alreadypletely naked girls kissing as he caresses them. She can''t me them. After all, she wants him too. They all stop as they see her enter with a smile on her face. "You two get out" she says with authority. The two girls think about their options for a second before they retreat from Gilgamesh, grabbing their clothes and running out of the room. Freya closes the door and adds a powerful barrier to it to ensure that they are not interrupted and that he cannot leave before it fills. Freya gets a glint in her eye as she stares at Gilgamesh, her eyes traversing his perfectly muscr body. She licks her lips as she lights up her powers a little and her clothes disappear in a snap of her fingers. Gilgamesh smiles wickedly at the goddess, though no bloodes out of his nose, as his eyes roam her body. Freya goes to him swinging her hips and lies down directly on top of him. "I hope you are ready Gilgamesh-kun" she says seductively as she traces a finger over his chest. Gilgamesh responds by nting his lips on her as they begin hours of debauchery together. The next day. Valerie wakes slowly, the warm embrace of the sheets of dead animal skin trying to drag her back to the blessednd of dreams. A few months ago she was a prisoner of her own family and only a tool for them, but now she had true friends who saved her and gave her a home. Valerie admits that she was angry with Freya for trying to seduce Gilgamesh, the King of Heroes was the person who saved her, the one who gave her hope of having a family and one day reuniting with her brother, she didn''t want to see him broken. And although she doesn''t know much of the world due to always being stuck at home the time spent Gilgamesh, Sebas and Enkidu made her know that the Gods were beings who would do anything for whatever caught their eye. She honestly doesn''t mind all the partying and socializing. She likes to see new ces, but Freya is ruining this trip for her. She doesn''t want to worry about her best friend leaving her. She doesn''t want to feel the pain of loneliness again. She opens the door back to the party, seeing everything going full steam ahead. In fact, it has gotten even noisier. She sees Odin groping a Valkyrie, something that doesn''t surprise her. What''s more, his wife Frigg is sitting next to him and doesn''t seem the least bit perturbed. She looks for Gilgamesh, but does not see him. She frowns, for it has definitely been a while. Maybe he is sleeping too? That would make sense. If she fought that battle, she would have wanted to sleep for a week. She spots Enkidu, Sebas, Sif, Sjfn and Hoenir, the gods looking at her with some sympathy and pity. Confused, she walks over to them, watching Hoenir drink his entire cup of mead and sigh afterwards. She begins to worry, for something must be wrong. "I am sorry, child. None of us wish to get on her bad side" Hnir says with sadness enveloping his voice. She frowns in confusion for a moment, before her eyes widen in panic and she looks around searching for Freya. Her pupils scan frantically everywhere, but the goddess of beauty is nowhere to be seen. "M-but Gil went with two warriors! I saw them!" She says desperately, denying the truth in front of her. Sjfn, bends down and hugs the child, "Honey, Freya doesn''t care about that. After you went to bed, she just went back there and kicked them out. They have been together for 16 hours" Sjfn says softly. Tears well up in Valerie''s eyes. "Gil ... Gil will be fine" Valerie says with determination. She has to believe that he will be. She needs him to remain her friend. She doesn''t want to be alone again. Looking at Sebas and Enkidu the Dhampir can''t help but be perplexed as they were both totally calm as if nothing had happened. "Maybe child. Who knows?" Sjfn saysfortingly as he runs his fingers through Valerie''s hair, but she doesn''t seem to really believe his words. They bring her to a table and try to cheer her up, to no avail. She is grateful, but doesn''t want to hear anything they have to say. All she wants is to go home with her friends. Valerie looks at all the warriors at the party and her eyebrows raise and her mouth opens slightly in shock when she sees several people having sex in the middle of the tables, under the apuse of the others. "Our warriors have always been very open with their desires and way of thinking. It''s very different from the way the world is now" Sif says beside her. "I really don''t know much about the world" Valerie says as she turns to Sif, who looks at the screen with a bit of a blush. "Well, with the spread of the Christian faction, many of the sexual freedoms found in other societies have been extinguished. Their God and angels believe that sex should only happen in loving, married couples and the Church ruthlessly crushed any other form of thinking" Sjfn informs her. "Not to mention how they ruthlessly cut down our followers, burned our shrines and forced their way of life on them" Sif says with some anger. "None of the factions that oppose the Biblical God are extremely strong, stronger than almost any of the other Gods, and their angels are no joke either. We didn''t make alliances with the Fallen and Devil Factions any more than they did to oppose what the church was doing" Hnir adds. "Yes, my husband really wanted to go to war with them, but Odin forbade it. It was a tense period" says Sif. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 "That''s why we don''t talk openly with other factions" finishes Sjfn. Valerie is fascinated by what they are telling her, so much so that she forgets Gilgamesh for a while. She looks back at the warriors in the heat of passion and a slight blush appears on her face. The door behind the table of the gods opens and all the gods and goddesses are shocked by what they are seeing. Gilgamesh looked normal, but with a huge smile on his face and a confident gait. "Gil" Valerie shouts as she runs towards him and hugs him with tears streaming down her face. Gilgamesh, slightly confused, asks, "What''s wrong Valerie-chan?" "I ... I thought you might have left me" she says with sobs. Gilgamesh messes up her hair and says, "You don''t have to worry. I promised to protect you and not leave you alone, right?" Gilgamesh can''t help but find this naive side of Valerie cute, having been raised in istion she was kind of shy and very attached to Gilgamesh, Sebas and Enkidu. A if only Gilgamesh knew how much Valerie''s personality would change. She nods her head, which is still buried in her chest. Gilgamesh looks up and still sees the shocked faces in the crowd. He hears whispers of conversations. "impossible..." "... your willpower ..." "How much power ..." Numerous murmurs of the same thinge from all of them, and many of the women look at him with lust in their eyes. Gilgamesh walks over to the goddesses he met before and his friends, with Valerie not letting go of his arm. He thinks her reaction is a bit extreme, I mean, he just left a little. It''s not like he''s been gone for weeks! As he approaches, he sees Hoenir looking at him with a bit of admiration, Sjfn sporting a big blush, and Sif just has a surprised look on his face, Sebas and Enkidu looked normal as always. "So, anyone want to tell me what this is all about?" he questions with augh. Seriously, some of the looks are starting to make him weird. "You slept with Freya ..." Hoenir says. Valerie grips him tighter after she hears this. "Well?" Gilgamesh asks with a scowl. "Dude, you slept with Freya!" he just says louder. "Gilgamesh-kun," Sjfn says drawing his attention to her and his face turns redder, "sleeping with Freya almost always means you arepletely enchanted by her. It''s like her aura, only 100 times more powerful. You basically be her ve/toy who doesn''t care about anything else until she gets tired of you and it takes decades for you to get over it. This is why Valerie thought you would leave her. It takes someone of immense willpower and strength not to fall for her charms or if they do to leave. Even Odin, the man who was able to understand the runes of the Fates through sheer force of will, was not able topletely withdraw for a while." Gilgamesh is shocked by the information. Thinking about it, he definitely got a little lost in desire, but that''s normal during sex with someone so beautiful, right? Who wouldn''t want to have sex with her? "You also survived her ..." Hoenir says with admiration. "Er, yes" Gilgamesh says embarrassed to talk about the sex he just had. "That never happened" Sif informs him. Gilgamesh smiles a little upon hearing that. Something he can really be proud of, after all it''s not often that you beat a Goddess of Lust in a sex contest. "For us gods, this is probably the most memorable thing that has happened in thest century" Sjfn says as he rubs his body against Gilgamesh, "Not a single man in the 9 kingdoms has managed this, and believe me, almost everyone has tried." Gilgamesh pales a bit, for that is a lot of men. But before anyone can speak, a rumble of thunder andughter catches everyone''s attention "Hahahaha, truly a feat worthy of the King of Heroes" augh echoed through the pces of Valha, sounding as if it were the thunder itself. Everyone turned their attention to the source of theughter and saw standing in front of the gates arge red-haired man with a red beard while wearing Nordic battle clothes, at his waist he had a hammer of extreme beauty and emanating lightning. The man emanated the aura of a God. And even though Gilgamesh never met him personally he knew who he was. Thor, the son of Odin, the God of Thunder and of battles and Odin''s strongest son, a God who is among the 10 Strongest Beings in the World. "Thor, you have returned" spoke Odin joyfully to his strongest son. Thor let out a bigugh that resounded like thunder, "Yes my father, when I heard Sebastian was here I decided toe back" said Thor as he approached Gilgamesh and his group. "It has been a long time in Sebastian" spoke Thor with a respectful tone. "You have grown stronger Thor" said Sebas as he nodded to the God of Thunder. Thor had met Sebas when the butler had helped the Norse and the first thing Thor had done after the battle was to challenge Sebas to a fight. Thor was basically a battle maniac who always traveled throughout the nine realms in search of powerful opponents. However, even though he possessed his immense power Thor was easily defeated by Sebas when he fought the butler. Thor was not upset about the defeat and had only said that he would train so that when he met Sebas and they fought again he would win. "Honey" Sif said as she approached Thor getting a kiss on her. Thor turned his gaze to Gilgamesh and earned a huge smile. "So you are the King of Heroes? Truly a great warrior" said Thor with a cheerful tone. "And you are Thor, you are also very famous God of Thunder" said Gilgamesh receiving a nod from the God. "Hahaha, so you know me, that makes it simpler" said Thor whileughing before looking at Gilgamesh, "Fight me" said Thor making everyone''s eyes widen. Even Gilgamesh was surprised. "What?" asked Gilgamesh surprised. "I have challenged dozens of warriors, I have killed millions of enemies and so I recognize a true warrior when I see one, and you are a true warrior" announced Thor firmly, "And I can see what you desire, a battle, a ce where you achieve glory, a ce where we test our limits. So where better ce than in Valha" announced Thor with fervor. "Then will you ept my invitation, King of Heroes?" questioned Thor firmly. Everyone was perplexed by the course of events, many even expected Odin to interfere. Don''t get it wrong, they all liked battle, but no one would challenge Thor, the God of Thunder and the strongest Nordic God, a God who reached the Top 10 of the World''s Strongest Beings. "I know that as a disciple of Sebastian you are certainly strong" Thor spoke calmly. Gilgamesh simply smiled encouragingly. "Very well Thor, you have a fight" said Gilgamesh smiling. Thor and all the other warriors in Valha smiled. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 On a battlefield that was a huge expanse of rocks with dozens of mountains around it and some ins were twobatants. On one side was Gilgamesh the King of Heroes and on the other was Thor the God of Thunder. Soon after Thor challenged Gilgamesh to a battle and the King of Heroes epted, the God of Thunder asked Odin to create a battlefield. Using his authority over Valha the Elder Norse God created a huge battlefield. In the background were all the warriors of Valha together with the Gods who were protected by a huge barrier created by Odin to observe the battle. Odin was sitting on a chair while Enkidu, Sebas and Valerie were beside him watching the battle, even Rossweisse was there. The only one not there was Freya who had not yet appeared. "Do you think your disciple can win?" asked Odin to Sebas. Sebas sighed a little: "He can, but this battle will be difficult, Thor is undeniably stronger than Gilgamesh, he has much more power and strength besides centuries of experience in battle, Gilgamesh needs to use his intelligence to win this" exined Sebas calmly. Odin nods, for indeed Gilgamesh would have to use his intelligence to beat Thor. On the battlefield a silence reigned in the air as the two analyzed each other. Thor had a huge smile with the battle he would have and Gilgamesh was serious. Gilgamesh was strong, absurdly strong for his age, as strong as many God-ss beings, but he was not as strong as Thor. The God of Thunder was centuries old and had umted immense experience in battle and an overwhelming power that made him one of the 10 Strongest Existences. But what defined the winner in a battle was not the one with the greatest power, but the one who could use even the smallest of techniques to bring down his enemies. It was much more than raw power, for Gilgamesh to win he had to use his intelligence to bring down the God of Thunder. Winds suddenly blew from the north, bringing powerful winds. Arcs of lightning crackled across the surface of the hammer at Thor''s waist, unable to be ignored in their absolute intensity as they twitched in his body. It was as if he himself had be one with the lightning, a fierce glow illuminating his eyes in a deep blue. ck clouds began to form, the rain falling softly in a fine mist came to life. The drumming of the rain hit his skin, the numbing cold in contrast to the heat that exuded from his body. His breathing was bing heavy, producing heavy clouds of condensed water vapor that soon began to form a mist around him. The mist did not originate entirely from his breathing, but even from his exposed skin as the raindrops evaporated on contact. "Enjoy me King of Heroes" said Thor with an immense smile as he picked up his hammer. At the same moment blue runes came to life all over the length of the hammer. Thunder rumbled in the sky. Wind. Rain. And the crackle of lightning writhing like snakes among the clouds. Interface patterns lit up the sides of his hammer like blue runes that buzzed with a muffled sound. The storm above seemed to concentrate only around him; lightning after lightning falling toward the hammer that was in his right hand, creating spirals of writhing light. His hammer was tailor-made to match his superior physical condition. Not only was it heavy, but it was exceedingly dense as a result, attracting lightning like a lightning rod. A weapon that could very well be considered a Noble Phantasm, a crystallized legend of humanity. A mighty Norse hammer of myth. Bearer of Wind, Rain, Thunder and Lightning. It didn''t matter if it was a true Noble Phantom or not. What mattered was how the hammer was perceived in everyone''s eyes, one of the most powerful weapons in the world. Lightning struck, illuminating the area in several arcs of electricity. The weapon of Thor, the Norse god of thunder. Mjolnir. ... ... The stillness of the air. The rising heat of tension. And the howl of the wind. It was a storm, gusts of wandering zephyrs invading the dark clouds above. Thunder and lightning, the hands of nature struck with fury, heating the violent ins in a torrential downpour. The storm generator. Wearing no armor or fancy dress, just topless with seasoned muscles rippling with every minute movement. A Norse God descended upon the battlefield. Amidst the drumming of rain, arcs of electricity rose steadily up the arm of Thor holding his hammer. Unlike ordinary war hammers whose handles were extended for use with both hands, Thor''s hammer was short and made to be wielded with one hand. Mjolnir, the hammer made by the dwarves Brokkr and Sindri of Norse mythology, was said to carry the defect of a short handle. Along with the fact that every blow from Thor''s hammer sent grown men flying away, each blow brought nightmares to his enemies. A weapon worthy of only the strongest of warriors. The mountain leveler and one of the most fearsome weapons in Norse belief, a weapon that with its swing would bring down gods. The lightning writhing around Thor suddenly condensed at the base of his hammer, forming a pir that stretched toward the heavens. Then all the power stored within the lightning and thunder condensed into the mighty hammer. A deadly silence emerged despite the storm. It was as if time had stopped, the surrounding drops seeming motionless in the downpour. Come Wind. A gust of air shot out with Thor''s hammer at the epicenter. Trees and rocks flew through the air, many mountains shattered as they plummeted back to the ground. Come rain. A shroud-like mist of water began to exhale, forming miniature clouds over the surface of the hammer. Glowing tendrils of electricity crackled amidst the steam. Mighty Mjolnir, unleash the storms, the battle cry of Valha! Lightning fell from the sky as thunder roared with the fury of an enraged beast. Smiling with the power of his hammer Thor turned his attention to Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes stood motionless within the storm as if it did not affect him, for with his main Longinus no weather condition could affect him. "ept my first blow as honor to our battle King of Heroes!!!" roared Thor cheerfully as his mighty hammer unleashed its power. Combining strength and fluidity. Divine power with masterful providence. Myth and legend. This one blow - Age of Heaven. It crashed to the ground with the roar of a meteor. The earth shattered, cracking before breaking up into segments of jagged gravel and earth. At the shrill noise, the arc lights exploded into writhing streams of electricity, sparking as they came in contact with the water. They spread uncontrobly, Thor''s powerful lightning bolts advanced against Gilgamesh destroying everything in their path against his enemy. Phantom images of attacking goats emerged from the destruction, their horns raised to crash into any obstacle,te noises echoing through the air. Blue lightning goats, the spirit beast of Thor, God of Thunder. Thor''s lightning bolts advanced annihting everything in their path, by the divine authority of the God of Thunder no being could survive his lightning. Or so Thor thought. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 When the lightning and thunder stopped and focused back on Mjolnir the sharp eyes of the God of Thunder turned to where Gilgamesh should have been. A gust of wind emerged through the dust creating a small tornado causing the dust to dissipate. And when it dissipated, all the Nordic warriors, from the honorable ones in Valha to the Gods watching the battle witnessed something they had thought impossible. In the middle of the battlefield stood Gilgamesh without even a single scratch generated by the lightning. Everything around him was destroyed due to Thor''s powers, but Gilgamesh was unharmed. Not even Thor could believe that someone had survived one of his powerful lightning bolts that had the power to destroy entire cities and countries. But Gilgamesh waspletely unharmed. All this was due to a single ability. Gilgamesh was a user of [Lightning Devil yer Magic]. One of the forbidden spells that allowed its user to oppose Gods with [God yer Magic], Dragons with [Dragon yer Magic] and Demons with [Devil yer Magic]. But Thor was a God, and the [Devil yer Magic] hunted Demons, so it was useless. But what Gilgamesh was using was one of the passive abilities of this technique, perhaps the most useful of them. The user was totally immune to its element. No matter what the origin, be it divine or demonic, no lightning or thunder could harm Gilgamesh. With this technique Gilgamesh basically nullifies Thor''s main power as God of Thunder. In fact the lightning that Thor shot at Gilgamesh only made him stronger as he could devour his element to be stronger. Gilgamesh''s body crackled with electricity as lightning and thunder danced around him, and his own eyes seemed to glow with the fury of the storms. Gilgamesh fully inted his lungs as Thor''s eyes widened as Gilgamesh''s power converged. "Wrath of the Lightning Devil!" An immense bolt of lightning emerged from Gilgamesh''s roar, a bolt of lightning so powerful that it couldpete with Thor''s mighty lightning. It was not a simple bolt of lightning, it was a huge concentrated beam of lightning that advanced in a straight line annihting everything in front of it as the lightning headed towards Thor. Thor could easily dodge this attack, he could simply fly away... But he wouldn''t do that! He was Thor, the God of Thunder! How could he proim himself that way if he ran from lightning!!!? "Attacking me with my own element?! Very brave of you, King of Heroes! Yet?" cried Thor, raising his Mjolnir that crackled with electricity and divine power. Thor swung his mighty hammer against Gilgamesh''s beam of lightning, mming it into each other. The earth split and the clouds parted releasing sunlight as the mythical Armament against the demonic lightning. Letting out a roarpared to a raging dragon Thor tightened his hammer making the increase his power and using his hammer to reflect Gilgamesh''s powerful lightning away. "Not enough!!!" shouts Thor in cheers from the battle, however with such joy he did not realize that Gilgamesh had disappeared from his original position. Gilgamesh in an instant is in front of Thor with his fist clenched and covered by a metallic ck glow of his [Bushuoko Haki] that strengthened his body from his own spirit. Gilgamesh punched with all his might while Thor reacting to his fullest managed to hold off Gilgamesh''s punch, but was still forced to retreat a little. With an immense smile Thor swung his Mjolnir toward Gilgamesh with his lightning and thunder preparing to finish off the King of Heroes. Reacting Gilgamesh closed his left fist and created an earthquake bubble using the power of [Gura Gura no Mi] thest ability he had acquired and punched against Mjolnir. If it was only Gilgamesh''s fist against Thor''s hammer he would have been easily crushed, for Mjolnir is a construct divini, a weapon created to be wielded by the most powerful Norduco God and which can only be rivaled by Odin''s Spear, Gungnir. But it was not just a fist, a fist imbued with the power of an earthquake, of one of Mother Nature''s most known and dangerous catastrophes, upon its power entire countries could be torn apart and the entire world destroyed. The moment they collided Gilgamesh''s fist broke the very air against Mjolnir causing the hammer of the mighty Thor to recoil a little to the surprise of the God himself. However before Thor could react it was as if the air itself had punched him, an unreactionable pressure of air mmed against Thor sending him flying away. When Thor managed to regain hisposure and turned his eyes back to Gilgamesh, his eyes widened as he saw what was in front of him. Beside Gilgamesh stood six beings. The first was a humanoid that looked like a human while its body was made entirely of mes. The second was a huge and long creature with a serpent-like body and having its body made of water. The third was a humanoid creature with the appearance of a sage carrying a staff while its body is made purely of lightning. The fourth was a woman with light blue skin and clothes of the same color, her body is purely made of ice. The fifth was arge creature with thick arms, legs, and torso, its body is made of earth. The sixth was a fairy with a thin body and green clothes and skin, its body is made of wind. Thor frowned as he saw the beings in front of him and the power they emanated, they didn''t look like living beings, they literally looked like the elements personified. "Is that a power of yours Longinus?" questions Thor to Gilgamesh who smiles. "That''s right, Celestial Captives. A technique that allows you to summon avatars that embody and use each of the elements using the power of [Zenith Tempest]" exins Gilgamesh pointing at them. Ifrit, the Lord of mes and Avatar of Fire. Leviathan, the Goddess of the Seas and Avatar of Water. Ramuh, the Sage of Lightning and Avatar of Lightning and Thunder Shiva, the Lady of Ice and Snow and the Avatar of Ice. Titan, the Colossus of the World and Avatar of the Earth. And Zephyr, the Fairy of the Four Winds and Avatar of Air. Thor, contrary to what you would think because he was fighting against several enemies, did not feel overwhelmed but happy for the battle he would have. Titan, the Avatar of Earth stepped forward taking the lead as each of his steps made the earth itself tremble in his presence. Titan approached one of the nearby mountains, digging his fingers into it Titan roared as with sheer force he lifted on his back a mountain over a thousand feet high to everyone''s surprise. In a battle cry Titan hurled the mountain at Thor himself who held his hammer even harder as it crackled with electricity. Then Thor did something unbelievable as he hit the mountain with his hammer sending it flying away like a baseball. Advancing with amazing speed for his size Titan surged in front of Thor with his fist raised to punch the mighty God. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Thor took the punch to the face and was forced to step back as the earth giant''s fist struck him. Before Titan could react the God of Thunder held his hand while earning a huge smile. Swinging his mighty war hammer Thor struck Titan with all his might causing Titan to be totally crushed by the power of the Hammer of Thunder. Preparing to move forward after defeating Titan the God of Thunder was stopped when several pirs of red mes emerged from the ground incinerating his entire path. Thor had to retreat as the mes hit his body burning his skin, looking forward he saw the source being Ifrit the Lord of mes who had his hands outstretched as he released torrents of mes. Increasing his divine power even more Thor forced the mes to dissipate and aimed his Mjolnir at Ifrit hurling him at the Fire Avatar who wasunched flying and destroyed by the power of the Thunder Hammer. Before Thor could retrieve his hammer he sensed the danger and turned his gaze back and was stunned by what he saw. An immense wave of water, a gigantic tsunami hundreds of feet high crashing over the battlefield with Leviathan at the center of it controlling it. All Thor could do was be thrown violently by the wave that dragged the Gods with supernatural force. Even within the immense wave Thor could see that Gilgamesh was totally unharmed when the wave didn''t hit him. Extending his hand his mighty hammer Mjolnir instantly returned to him and Thor tried to fly out of it, but was stopped when his body was bound by water serpents. Leviathan swam into the water with unmatched speed and drove his fangs into Thor''s neck, who roared with fury trying to hit the serpent. Even as Thor''s hammer crashed into the serpent all it did was cause Leviathan to turn into water and reform. She was water itself personified, even if her body was destroyed she could regenerate herself infinitely, for she was an avatar of the element itself. Seeing that he had no other option Thor released his immense divine power causing Leviathan and the water to drift away as he flew out of the whirlpool of water. Out of the water Leviathan tried to follow Thor, but the God of Thunder unleashed an immense bolt of lightning that resounded in the sky and crashed into Leviathan, who, being made of water, was electrified and sent back into the water. The sky shook as lightning and thunder surged everywhere drawing Thor''s attention. For it was not he who created that lightning. Looking back Thor saw that Ramuh, the Avatar of Lightning was standing in the sky with immense lightning bolts dancing on his staff. Swinging his staff the lightning avatar rained his lightning down upon Thor who with his hammer hurled his own lightning at the lightning sage. The shock was colossal as they flew all over the ce while both were in a momentary stalemate. However Thor quickly lived up to his title of God of Thunder when he summoned an even bigger Lightning bolt and fired it at Ramuh who had no way to defend himself and wasunched flying backwards. But Thor had no rest when a huge tornado with waves of ice was hurled at him causing the God to retreat as the tornado''s winds cut through his skin and the ice froze him at the same time. Looking back to the origin Thor saw Zephyr, the Air Avatar and Shiva the Ice Avatarbining their powers to create a storm of tornadoes and blizzards trying to engulf the God of Thunder. Roaring in fury Thor summoned his mighty warhammer andunched against Zephyr who as she was too focused on the tornadoes could not dodge and was destroyed by the power of the hammer. Raising his hand Thor summoned an immense bolt of lightning, Mjolnir was never the source of the origin of Thor''s powers, he simply channeled and released it. However Thor himself could create lightning, albeit on a smaller scale. Launching the immense lightning against the Ice Avatar who could do nothing but wait to be destroyed. Thor reached out his hand making his hammer return as he breathed heavily. The battle was being much more grueling than Thor expected, although Gilgamesh did not have as much raw power as Thor the King of Heroes continually attacked with his powers without giving Thor a chance to strike back. Looking at the King of Heroes who was standing above the water Thor saw that he was also breathing breathlessly, it seemed that he had expended a lot of stamina to keep these Avatars in the world. But although he was tired, both Thor and Gilgamesh were having absurd fun with this battle. But in any case the battle would not extend for long. "I am surprised that you don''t attack me by surprise" Thor spoke to Gilgamesh. It was surprising that Gilgamesh had not attacked him while he was busy dealing with the Avatars. "It wouldn''t be very honorable, attacking a distracted warrior" said Gilgamesh making the God smile. "So now that I have beaten your elemental ves will you fight directly?" asked Thor as he clenched his hammer. Gilgamesh simply smiled. "Who says you killed them?" asked Gilgamesh causing the God to widen his eyes. All of Gilgamesh''s Avatars reappeared, Ifrit emerged from fire, Leviathan from water, Titan rebuilt himself from earth, Zephyr remade himself from air, Shiva rebuilt himself from ice and Ramuth created himself from lightning. "As I said, they are avatars of the elements, they cannot be killed, the only way to beat them is to beat me" said Gilgamesh smiling. Thor simply smiled, "Then that''s all I have to do" said Thor as he raised his hammer. Suddenly the world changed. It was the croaking of crows, as if a flock of them had suddenly appeared just to look at the world. To witness and contemte. To record and write history. Why did it suddenly rain? Why did the lightning and the thunder suddenly roar with the force of an impassable storm? That answer was found at the center of the series of unnatural events. Uruz, the force of will. Hagz, of hail, destruction and chaos. Tiwaz of Victory. The Norse runes spread menacingly across Gilgamesh''s eyes in a dark blue over the steel surface of the hammer of the God of Thunder, further imbuing him with the kind of strength that could not have been wielded by mortals. It was the power of heavenly thunder. Of strong winds and gale force that ripped the very warmth from the skin, leaving nothing but icy husks reminiscent of the work of the ancient horde. The Frost Giants. It was a hammer known to have in countless legendary foes in myth. Its mallet wasrger than the handle itself, threads of lightning rising through its metal surface. A tool of war. The Avatars of Gilgamesh tried to approach it in every possible way, but even they were having difficulty approaching the epicenter of the storm that was Thor''s divine power. Thor realized that only with his current power will not be enough, to defeat Gilgamesh and his Avatars he would need to use the full power of his mighty hammer and his divinity, he would need the true power if Mjolnir, something he has not done since the war against the ice giants. For any God to unleash his true power against a mortal might have been considered an insult, but for Thor he would never feel offended by it. For even Thor recognized that the man in front of him was a monster. A monster capable of standing against him, Thor himself, the God of Thunder. Gilgamesh knew that beating Thor would be tricky, and the biggest problem was Mjolnir. To rival Mjolnir Gilgamesh could throw all his treasures, but to the honorable God of Thunder, Gilgamesh would wield his own weapons. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 So Gilgamesh summoned the first weapon that came to mind capable of rivaling the Mjolnir of Norse myth. A spear. Its color is golden, its length is two meters. Few emerald green jewel ornaments of beauty adorning several of them part. The spear is so beautifully crafted that even the gods will approve and honor it for wielding such a masterpiece. The moment Gilgamesh touched it he saw everything needed to wield this weapon, he saw the whole story of how it was wielded, all its skills and who wielded it. A new rune formed on the shaft of the spear that Gilgamesh summoned. ''Eihwaz'', pronounced with the meaning of an all-seeing eye. The crows flying through the air suddenly began to caw. Gilgamesh himself could feel a substantial difference in the spear he now wielded. What was originally nothing more than a prototype with great power, but now where its true power was unleashed seemed to have be a weapon of unimaginable destruction. Thor and the spectators suddenly felt chills run down their backs. They already had their suspicions about what kind of spear Gilgamesh had summoned, and now, they felt totally exposed when the tip of the spear was directed at them. It seemed that no matter what kind of defense they put up or what strategy they employed, that spear would surely reach them. It was an inherent fear born of recognition. The flickering Nordic runes practically proved it. "The Spear that always hits the target" Thor spoke earnestly, "The Norse spear that never misses atop the mythical stallion Sleipnir." It was only a moment of Thor''s distraction, but that alone was enough. In a single instant Gilgamesh appeared in front of the son of Odin and swung the spear against his chest. Like a snake crawling among the grass and swaying reeds, the silver de struck from unknown angles. The spear pierced with unerring precision. A weapon that took countless lives and was the trademark of the ancestor of all Norse gods. "Gungnir, the Spear of Odin." Blood gushed from Thor''s face as a metal tip directly pierced his arm causing the God to scream in pain before moving as far away from Gilgamesh as possible and raining down his lightning bolts. Yet no matter what lightning move Thor made, no matter what decision he made, it was as if he was being totally read. He was an all-seeing eye. It was said that, for the price of sight, Odin would set aside a single eye for wisdom. It was not the strength that purely constituted a warrior, but the knowledge to see through even the deepest magic and deception. A mystical eye. Amidst the fury of battle, a faint silhouette could be seen causing terror in all; a reaper beyond reach whose means were akin to an old Norse saying. ''When the spear is thrust, it is sure to hit.'' Cracks in the armor, cracks wide and narrow, it was if Gilgamesh could see them all within his field of vision. More than that, it was as if he could see everything. The eyes of the ravens flying above or perched in the distant treetops glowed with traces of Divine Energy. The legends tell of Odin''s Watchers, that even if he sat on his throne in Asgard, he could see everything that happens in the world through the eyes of his family members. This property was being disyed in its entirety by Gungnir in the hands of Gilgamesh. Everyone who was watching the battle was increasingly perplexed by what was happening. They had never seen Thor ovee like this, indeed Thor had much more raw power than Gilgamesh, yet none of Thor''s blows had hit him yet. Using his genius mind Gilgamesh would nullify any of Thor''s attacks with his elements or his spear and then strike back with certainty. "How...?" whispered Odin in doubt as he saw his spear in Gilgamesh''s hand. It was really his spear, it was really Gungnir, the aura was really from his mighty spear, though the shape was different and it emanated a power that Odin had never felt before, as if it was stronger than his. "Gate of Babylon" spoke Enkidu naturally and Odin understood everything. It was obvious that in the vault that held all the treasures of the world, his spear would be there. But to be there was one thing, to know how to wield it so well waspletely different. But Odin with his great wisdom already knew. This battle was already decided. Thor fired as he gasped and blood leaked from his body, but Gilgamesh totally nullified them. Now that Gilgamesh had the divine weapon in hand the whole battle had be moreplicated. Any elemental attack by Thor would be nullified by Gilgamesh''s Avatars and the King of Heroes would use Gungnir to pierce Thor''s skin. The God of Thunder knew that to beat Gilgamesh he would have to use one of his most powerful blows. Gilgamesh was forced to retreat as Thor''s power exploded from his body that emanated much more power, like an immense storm. All the possibilities of what Thor was going to do shed through Gilgamesh''s mind in an instant, until Gilgamesh saw the God of Thunder raise his hammer and concentrate all his power on him. Gilgamesh at that instant understood what Thor wanted to do. He was going to release had the power of Mjolnir, a releasepared to a Noble Phantom. "Come to me, lightning! Go mad and exceed the limits of nature!" chanted Thor as all the lightning converged within Mjolnir. Gilgamesh knew that blow could decide the fight, Gilgamesh was immune to lightning, but not the burning that lightning could produce if released at high power. Thor would not only electrocute him, but also incinerate him. "Spear that pierces the World Tree, Yggdrasil! Give me the power to ovee my enemy!" said Gilgamesh as Gungnir glowed in gold as his power. If Thor would release his true power Gilgamesh would also release the power of his weapon. The dimension shook and seemed to copse as the two released their power to the point that Sebas, Odin and Enkidu had to reinforce it. Then the weapon releases began and the battle was over. Smashing Hammer of the Thunder God. All possible lightning and thunder focused on Mjolnir as Thor prepared to swing it. Deration of the Great God. All the divine energy that Gilgamesh released converged within the tip of Gungnir as Gilgamesh''s Avatars disappeared as he could not keep them. Mjolnir. And an immense lightning bolt fell upon the earth. Gungnir. And an immense bolt of divine energy advanced over the heavens. Mjolnir''s lightning crashed into Gungnir''s energy generating an explosion so gigantic that everything was destroyed, the tsunami created by Leviathan was vaporized, all the clouds were separated and the earth, even those who were under the protection of the barrier felt the tremors as the dimension shook. Dust separated from the earth that looked like nothing but ruins where nothing could live. And the first to be revealed was Thor. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 The great God of Thunder had his bodypletely covered with wounds and blood was leaking inrge amounts, but even so he had a victorious smile. For on the ground in front of himy Gilgamesh unconscious. "You are absurdly strong, Gilgamesh, but you couldn''t unleash the true power of Gungnir, for only a God with divine authority could do that, and I am Thor, son of Odin, and I know all about this spear," Thor said as heughed and prepared to celebrate his victory. But his joy quickly faded. "I wouldn''t say that" a familiar voice appeared behind Thor. Thor tried to react but it was toote. Several golden portals appeared around him releasing several segments of chains that instantly enveloped him. The chains instantly bound Mjolnir and Thor''s limbs, shoulders, neck and abdomen, leaving himpletely immobile. The chains continually twisted and tightened with enough force to try to rip Thor''s head off and bend his arms beyond their limits in a normally impossible direction, bringing the God of Thunder to his knees. Out of the dust behind Thor was revealed Gilgamesh unharmed. Thor could not believe it! He saw Gilgamesh lying unconscious on the ground! Turning his gaze to the unconscious ''Gilgamesh'' he saw that the body crumbled to earth. "A clone?" questioned Thor perplexed. "Exactly. I didn''t release Gungnir at its full power because I didn''t want to, I needed you to have this false hope of victory" exined Gilgamesh. "So you pretended to lose to bind me in these chains" said Thor: "You think mere chains can bind me" shouts Thor, forcing his body to break the chains. But to the great God of Thunder''s perplexity the chains didn''t even move. "This is useless. [Chain''s of Heaven''s], the chains of heaven that bound the Bull of Heaven, an anti-divine weapon created to reign over the Gods, any divine being bound by these chains will have his divinity sealed off and be a mortal" exined Gilgamesh making Thor''s eyes widen. "If you had such a weapon why didn''t you use it before?" questions Thor. "Part of it because I wanted to enjoy the battle and also if I used it at the beginning of the battle you will soon understand the power of it and be careful, I needed to make sure you would be arrested" exins Gilgamesh calmly. "So... from the beginning, every move I made...?" "Exactly. I nned and anticipated your every move to force you to unleash the true power of Mjolnir and be reckless" broke down Gilgamesh. "So every action of yours brought me here, every blow I made was all anticipated by you" spoke Thor surprised, "Even though I had superior raw power you tricked me into doing what you wanted and bringing me here. The battle was decided before it even began" "Exactly. The moment you challenged me you had already been defeated" proimed Gilgamesh seriously: "Are you angry?" asked Gilgamesh curiously. However what Thor did surprised Gilgamesh, heughed. "Angry?! Of course not, you won fairly, using your intelligence and cleverness, there is no reason for me to be angry" said Thor cheerfully before looking at Gilgamesh "I, Thor ept my defeat King of Heroes" proimed Thor before facing Gilgamesh: "But next time I will win" said Thor to Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh smiled as he dispersed his chains and the tension was gone as all the Norse shouted in joy at the battle they had witnessed. Some Time Later. Soon after the battle Gilgamesh and Thor both returned to Valha as everyone celebrated the memorable battle they had. After some time of celebrating Gilgamesh, Sebas, Enkidu and Valerie stood in front of Odin. "Hein Odin" called out Gilgamesh as the God turned his attention to him. "Gilgamesh, brat of storms, that really was an amazing fight you had with my son" said Odin as it had been a long time since he had seen a fight of such a level. Gilgamesh smiled a little at that. "So what do you think of Valha?" he asks. "It''s amazing! Definitely a ce I would want to go if I died" Gilgamesh says honestly. "I''m d you think so! What do you think do you think?" "Amazing" said Sebas. "Excited" said Enkidu "It''s exhausting" says Valerie honestly. "Hahahahaha for a young girl like you with your friend, I bet it would be" Odinughs. "Anyway, Odin, thanks for letting us see this ce, but we have to go home now. I promise toe back and visit!" Gilgamesh promises and Odin just nods. "Yes, I can imagine you guys must have what, just don''t forget to visit. Especially you my friend" Odin said as he pointed to Sebas. They all smiled before disappearing into a magical circle. Seeing that his guests had disappeared, Odin went back to his business. ... ... A few hourster, just before bath time, Freya returns to the table of the gods. They all look at her confused, shocked and intrigued as they want to know what happened behind closed doors with Gilgamesh. Dressed in her clothes from before, although her hair is disheveled and out of ce as if she didn''t bother to groom herself after having sex, she marches straight to Odin with determination stamped on her face and a sparkle in her eyes. She sts her power, causing everyone to be instantly quiet and she turns to Odin, who has a small look of confusion on his face. "Odin, I want a divorce." (FLASHBACK END) ... ... Several Days Later. Gilgamesh''s home, Kuoh City. It had been several days since Gilgamesh had returned from his trip to the Youkai Faction and his meeting with Yasaka, Kunou and Amaterasu as well as his battle with Tetsuo. After that Gilgamesh returned to Kuoh with a peace agreement signed by Amaterasu and Yasaka where the Youkai Faction would be allies of the now Four Factions. After that the days passed normally as there wasn''t much to do. The vacations had arrived at Academy Kuoh and everyone was having their own ns, for all Gilgamesh knew the demons nned to return to the underworld. It was likely that Gilgamesh would apany them due to the Young Demon Gathering taking ce and also the possible alliance between the Four Factions and the Nordic Faction. Currently on arge in with many trees created by Gilgamesh, being a dungeon, it was possible to see a little training taking ce. Swords, spears and axes, the most varied weapons were falling from the sky onto the battlefield generating immense shock waves. The targets of these legendary weapons were the most diverse creatures that appeared from the shadows and tried to attack their enemy only to be crushed by the weapons. When the dust had settled it was possible to see that on one side stood Gilgamesh with his arms crossed over his chest and a serious look on his face while several golden portals of the [Gate of Babylon] were open behind him in a state of waiting. In front of Gilgamesh was a short, dark-skinned boy with grayish blue hair and purple eyes, he wears a gakuran with a long coat over it. It was Leonardo the Longinus [Annihtion Maker] user who was breathing heavily with the training he was getting. Since Leonardo had joined Gilgamesh''s group the King of Heroes had been training the boy personally to improve his control over his Longinus. Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Gilgamesh was training Leonardo to be able to create stronger creatures with greater speed. Leonardo had great talent with his Longinus, while still with the Heroes Faction the creatures he was able to create were at the level of middle ss demons. But even with this level of power they didn''t have muchbat power, so Gilgamesh was teaching Leonardo to give his creatures more skills and techniques. Leonardo was also training with his Sacred Gear [Night Reflection] that Gilgamesh gave him, and he had more practice with this Sacred Gear because it was very easy to mold and manipte, so Leonardo used this Sacred Gear in a form of protection with the shadows. But even though Leonardo had great mastery over his Longinus there were still limitations. [Annihtion Maker]. One of the first four Longinus. It said that every Longinus possesses the power to kill the Gods, a being that is praised and worshipped by mankind, they are entities that are said to be peerless. And it was not wrong, every Longinus really does possess a power capable of destroying the World. But there is one problem, you user. No matter what, so far there is no proof that humanity is able to use this power, even if it possesses it. It is because all of them, for the most part, are too weak, their bodies too frail despite possessing so much power, and such a thing is no secret to the world. Before Gilgamesh there was never a report of a Longinus user being able to defeat and kill a God or creatures of that level using the power of Sacred Gear. User of [Boosted Gear] in the record of history was only able to defeat Ultimate level monster, without using Juggernaut Drive, of course. However, there are few Longinus that are different. They may be equal to other Longinus, they have power to kill Gods, but they are limited due to their Humanity status. However, those Longinus so different are not. Not because of their user, but because of their power. [Zenith Tempest] also known as the Prison of the Brilliant Celestial Thunder. It has the ability to control the weather and its elemental attributes. With such power, even in the hands of an amateur, one can drown an entire city or a small ind by making it rain endlessly. Creating a winter in the middle of a desert is not even impossible, in fact you could say it''s easy. The user is even able to make an endless storm that is capable of advancing madly through the countryside and destroying the ind without a trace. [Dimension Lost], also known as Extinction Mist. For simplicity, calling the mist a ck hole will be understandable. It doesn''t block, it doesn''t attack, it eats. Everything that touched it absorbed it, swallowed it whole, and sent it into the Dimensional Gap, a ce that exists because it exists, a gap between realms. There, there is nothing but nothing (no pun intended, of course), it is an empty, hollow ce, a ce that is filled with untamed essences and remnants of unknown energy that will crush anything and try to digest it the moment something enters. You can destroy an entire ind by engulfing it in that mist and sending it to that ce. And then, [Annihtion Maker]. Ability to create creatures based on the user''s imagination. One who Leonardo possesses, ability to create any creature based solely on his imagination. The thought of such a power existing is really quite frightening. Without care, one can create a giant monster the size of a mountain running wildly in the middle of a city. However, no matter what, but the limitation is there. Although terrifying, but its main source of power is also its greatest weakness. Imagination, no matter what will not be capable inparison with harsh reality. For example, you try to create a creature that you thought would be unbeatable. But what is the limit? You can''t create energy just based on that, because the world doesn''t allow it, natural energy and mana in the air can''t be manipted that way. Imagination is a powerful weapon, you can create a high medium or high demon level monster army, but that''s it. To reach the creature beyond that, you can''t just use your imagination. You have to understand something, how it works, what limits it, what strengthens it, how it lives, and what keeps it alive. Thest one is the biggest problem for [Annihtion Maker]. Because they just create things incorrectly, the things they create suck into them, using them as a source of power and be their limitation. Although Leonardo currently had the ability to create creatures with the powerpared to the middle ss of demons Gilgamesh''s training was helping him evolve to be able to create monster capable of defeating upper ss demons. Leonardo quickly held out his hand and the shadows around him rose until they took the form ofrge creatures,rger than Gilgamesh and began to advance, each of them were using swords created from shadows of [Night Reflection]. Gilgamesh smiled as he watched Leonardo mix the power of his Sacred Gears, the portals around Gilgamesh released several swordsunching against Leonardo''s monsters. The monsters used their shadow swords to dodge Gilgamesh''s first weapons however soon three other weapons took their ces totally destroying Leonardo''s creatures. "I think that''s enough for today" said Gilgamesh making Leonardo smile tiredly before falling to the ground panting. In order for Leonardo to create his creatures he expended his physical and mental stamina, the stronger they were the more he would expend of stamina. "That was... tiring" Leonardo said as he gasped. "Yes, but you are doing very well, I am proud" Gilgamesh said smiling slightly causing Leonardo to smile Since he started to be part of Gilgamesh''s group his life has totally changed because now he really had a family. Leonardo had gotten used to everyone and everyone had been nice to him, from Mordred to Karna, everyone had treated him like he was really part of the family. Leonardo even saw Gilgamesh as an older brother, someone he wanted to be like in the future. "Will you summon more servants?" asked Leonardo to Gilgamesh. Since he was in Gilgamesh''s group the King of Heroes exined to him about the servants and the origin of Enkidu, Mordred, Arturia and Karna. Leonardo can''t help but be surprised by this, the ability to summon the heroes of the past to help him was surely an ability Cao Cao would kill to have. "Yes" said Gilgamesh to answer Leonardo''s question. Gilgamesh still had two summoning cards saved up from before he summoned Arturia, he had earned these a long time ago but he didn''t want to use them because there were things he had to sort out first and he had no idea who to summon. "Welle on" said Gilgamesh as he approached Leonardo so he could heal the boy and return to the house. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Soon after training with Leonardo the King of Heroes together with the Longinus user [Annihtion Maker] returned to their home. In their house everything was normal, Arturia and Mordred were eating as usual, Valerie was looking at magic with Le Fay, Arthur was training with his Excalibur with Xenovia who was training with Ascalon and Durandal, Karna was telling stories about her adventures to Asia, Fenrir was with Enkidu and Regulus in the backyard and Tiamat was learning to cook with Sebas. Gilgamesh seeing this couldn''t help but smile at the sight of his friends, his family. Gilgamesh quickly called all his friends and gathered there together. "What happened Gilgamesh?" asked Arturia as he sat down on the couch. Next to Arturia was Mordred and Asia also sitting on the same couch, Valerie, Enkidu and Leonardo were sitting on another one next to Xenovia, behind them were Karna, Arthur, Sebas, Tiamat and Le Fay standing and Fenrir was lying on the floor. "I will do the summoning of two more servants today" Gilgamesh said making everyone look surprised. Arthur, Le Fay, Xenovia and Leonardo were excited as they had never really seen a servant invocation before. "Are you sure about this?" asked Mordred to Gilgamesh who nodded. "We should have as much sess as possible" said Gilgamesh causing everyone to agree. For Gilgamesh''s ns it would be preferable if they had as much sess as possible, so the more allies the better. Gilgamesh quickly turns to arge open space in the room and summons two cards. Both were blue and surrounding them had several gold outlines along with seven images of the seven different sses of servants. Gilgamesh reached out his hand and created a golden ripple from which he drew two items. The first was a simple spear with a sturdy finish that is well designed for meleebat, while the second was a magic staff that Arturia and Mordred recognized well. "Are you going to summon that old pervert?!" questions Mordred making everyone turn their gaze to her. Arturia coughs getting everyone''s attention, "She''s talking about the wizard Merlin" said Arturia making everyone''s eyes widen. Gilgamesh simply smiled before turning around and holding out these two items. [Do you wish to use these two items as catalysts?] The system message appeared in front of Gilgamesh who agreed throwing the two summoning cards in the air causing them to be above the items. At the same instant a wave of light appeared blinding everyone temporarily before a burst of magic urred. As the dust lowered two beings were revealed. The first was a beautiful looking man, having clear, smooth skin and no scars on it. His face was very handsome. He had caramel eyes, brown hair, but it gave the impression of being blond, with a degraded cut on the sides, in addition, his hair was short and spiky, but alwaysbed; and he had a fringe on the left side of his face. His physique was enviable, as it was a true reflection of the term "Greek god", meaning a perfect body. His clothes were very extravagant, just like the hero''s, having a ssic type of Greek armor, which was: two silver shoulder pads, one on each side of the shoulders; a type of metallic vest that went up to his crotch, which had the same color, but had ck details and also had a design on it, which was theurel crown that represented victory for both Greeks and Romans. Still in his upper garment, he wore a red scarf, which was attached to his abdomen, but came from his left shoulder to the aforementioned. Underneath his armor, he wore a ck garment, which started at his neck and ended at his legs, which were also covered with some kind of metal. To finish his robes, one notices silver bracelets, these with the purpose of protecting his forearms and hands, he also had something simr on his legs, but this time in the shape of shoes,ing from his feet to his thighs, thus protecting them. What was most striking was the aura of pure divinity that emanated from him. Beside the hero dressed in Greek armor was another man. He was a man with pleasant features, which conveyed the air of harmlessness. Anyway, this man was approximately 178cm tall. He is considered tall and thin. However, he presents a defined body, demonstrating a striking abdomen when exposed. He has light skin, violet and slightly nted eyes, small eyshes, and thin eyebrows. Her light hair is very long, going beyond her waist; it is a little difficult to describe, because on top there are slightly messy locks, with a kind of fringe between them, and below, these extend linearly, as if they were tied up in a ponytail. Her clothing was a tunic, that is, some kind of garment that covers her body almost entirely, being rtively light. It is white and has several colorful details, predominantly in purple, pink, gold, and ck. The garment has a hood in the same color, tied with a pink ribbon. Sometimes it can also have a blue and gold band. Underneath this garment, he wears a ck blouse glued to his body, leaving his muscles visible when he is without the tunic. His arms are covered by a kind of ck armband that goes down to his wrists. He also wears long ck pants with vertical golden stripes. And of course a staff in his hand. "I answered your call, servant of the Rider ss, my real name is Achilles son of Peleus and Thetis" said the Hero wearing Greek armor revealing himself to be the Great Hero of the Trojan War. "The great wizard Merlin has answered your call master, arriving as a servant of the Caster ss" said the Wizard next to him answering excitedly as he revealed himself to be the Great Wizard of the Arthurian Legends. But before anything could be said Achilles and Merlin looked at each other, before looking forward to see several servants standing in front of their master. Merlin especially as he saw Arturia and Mordred. "What is going on here?" questioned Merlin and Achilles at the same time. Gilgamesh sighed, "Looks like I will have some things to exin" said the King of Heroes as the two Heroic Spirits stared at them in doubt. ... ... Soon after Merlin and Achilles had been summoned the two of them had gone to the table while all the servants were introduced to each other and Gilgamesh told them everything that was happening just as he did to Arturia. (Author: I won''t put the exnation because I''ve done it before) "So let me get this straight. We are in a parallel world where the Age of the Gods never ended?" questioned Merlin with Achilles by his side as they were both extremely surprised. Even Merlin never imagined that something like this could ur. "Exactly" replied Gilgamesh nodding his head. "A world where Gods, demons, Angels and all the magical beings of the myths are real?" asked Achilles only to confirm. Gilgamesh nodded his head. "And are you a descendant of the Gilgamesh of that world?" asked Merlin. "Yes." "And we are also in Demon territory?" asked Achilles. "Right" "And you are part, along with your friends and servants of a Faction that protects humans?" asked Merlin causing Gilgamesh to nod. All was silent for a minute before Merlin burst intoughter along with Achilles. "Hahahahahaha, my God in heaven, not even with all my life experience could I imagine something like that" said Merlin as he died ofughter. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 "Hahahaha that''s right." said Achilles as he didn''t look much different. Gilgamesh who was staring amused gave a cough on his hand to get their attention. "So I want to know what you guys chose?" asked Gilgamesh seriously. He had given Achilles and Merlin the same choice he had given Arturia, if they wanted they could return to the Throne of Heroes. Gilgamesh would not force them to serve him. But Achilles burst outughing "Are you kidding, master?" questioned Achilles with a huge grin, "A world where the Age of the Gods never ended and with several powerful opponents to test yourself against?! I couldn''t have chosen a better master to summon me" said Achilles with a huge smile. Right after that the Hero of the Trojan War mmed his spear into the ground. "I, Achilles, son of the great hero Peleus and the goddess Thetis, in the name of my father, mother and friends will serve you as your servant and exterminate all in your path" said Achilles with such honor and joy that even Gilgamesh and his friends were surprised, including Karna.6 Gilgamesh smiled at this and turned his attention to Merlin who was smiling. "Well even if my lovely ward didn''t give a lovely wee to me" said Merlin dramatically as tears streamed from his eyes and he took a handkerchief from God knows where to wipe them away. Everyone especially Arturia smiled at that. "Good to see you Merlin" said Arturia smiling at the mage. Merlin''s tears quickly disappeared as a huge smile broke out and he turned his gaze to Mordred who stared at him bored. "Old pervert" said Mordred causing a small storm cloud to arise above Merlin as he muttered that he was not an old pervert. Gilgamesh smiling gave a cough to get the attention of Merlin who quickly stood up with a cheerful look on his face. "Of course this great mage will serve you, my master as he once served the great King Arthur" Merlin said as he puffed out his chest with pride. Everyone couldn''t help but smile at that. Gilgamesh and everyone else began tough as Merlin began to brag about how well he would serve as well as he did for Arturia. There was no doubt that with these two everything would be more fun for Gilgamesh and his friends. Some Time Later. On a vast in was an immense expanse of green grass totally lush with several mountains in the background and trees all around. In the middle of this immense battlefield created by the system being a dungeon had two people on opposite sides. On one side was a tall man about six feet tall having golden hair down to his neck and two deep slit crimson eyes. He was Gilgamesh, the King of Heroes and the first hero of the world. From the other was a tall man with spiky green hair that stands upright except for a single fringe that falls over the left side of his face. The chest piece of his silver armor also features a bird. An orange cloth is loosely wrapped around his body. Although his face is pleasing to the eye, he is not like the knights of old, whose courtesy softened the hearts of nobledies. He has the eyes of a raptor, a strong and firm constitution, and the absence of any appearance of rudeness. This was Achilles one of the famous heroes of the Trojan War, the demigod son of the sea goddess Thetis and the mortal hero Peleus. Soon after Achilles and Merlin were summoned, the Great Hero of the Trojan War challenged Gilgamesh to a battle because he wanted to know the level of his master''s strength. Gilgamesh saw no reason to refuse the battle and agreed, so they all agreed to go into the dungeon. Further away from the battlefield were all the spectators, Enkidu, Sebas, Valerie, Tiamat, Fenrir, Mordred, Arturia, Asia, Arthur, Le Fay, Karna, Leonardo and Merlin who were watching the battle intently. "Are you ready master?" asked Achilles with an immense smile. Even though he had not fought or seen any of Gilgamesh''s power the Hero of the Trojan War knew very well that the King of Heroes was immensely powerful, not only because of his connection to the Throne of Heroes. Gilgamesh''s very presence screamed power, his very presence emanated an aura so overwhelming that Achilles could not evenprehend it, an aura that made even the Gods of Olympus pale inparison. An immense smile threatened to split the face of the Greek hero who couldn''t wait for the fight he would have with Gilgamesh. "Whenever you want" said Gilgamesh as he took his hands out of his pockets and a golden aura took over his body. "Come on" shouted Achilles as he summoned his Heroes'' killing spear [Diatrekhn Astr Lonkh]. In an instant Achilles firmed his feet on the ground and fired as an immense shockwave was sent out by the pressure of his shot. Achilles advanced at an almost instantaneous speed as he broke the sound barrier and in an instant was in front of Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes could only widen his eyes when Achilles appeared in front of him with his spear inches from Gilgamesh''s face. Gilgamesh in a quick show of skill activated his [Sharingan] and dodged by a hair''s breadth Achilles'' spear and delivered a strong kick to the stomach of the Hero of the Trojan War who spat blood and was sent flying into a mountain. Achilles quickly emerged from the mountain with a huge smile on his face as he swung his spear. Gilgamesh can only stare in surprise, for if it were not for his reflexes and instincts he would have lost his head. In his legend, Achilles is recorded as the fastest hero in human history. This is embodied in his [Dromeus Komts] a continuously active Noble Phantasm. He can run across a giant battlefield in one breath and the obstacles on the field will not slow him down. Although he must expose his weak point, his Achilles heel, there are few Heroic Spirits that could catch up with his speed. Achilles is revered as the fastest hero among all mankind, praised for his great bravery and dexterity in the Trojan War. Being equated with instantaneous movement, he is able to strike anything that enters his field of vision, as he can shorten the distance instantly. His speed is so overwhelming that few heroic spirits can keep up with him, even if an enemy can see through all his attacks, they are unable topletely avoid or block all his attacks. "Impressive you reacted master, let''s keep going!" shouted Achillea in delight as he fired again. Gilgamesh quickly summoned a spear and fired at Achilles crashing into him and engaging in an immense battle of unparalleled speed and technique. Their spears brandished at divine speed splitting the air and shattering all the earth they passed through, their unparalleled speeds causing them both to be blurs as they collided. One of Achilles'' well-known fighting styles is the "poison snake," an effective style for repelling enemy attacks while striking with rapid strokes, using jab and strike techniques along with clever finesse to overwhelm his opponent with his divine speed. Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Thanks to his divine speed and immense technique Achilles could dominate even the most difficult of opponents. But all this was proving useless against Gilgamesh. With Gilgamesh''s immensebat abilities, along with his divine ability with a spear and the ability to predict all of Achilles'' blows with his [Sharingan], adding that his abilities were being further increased due to his divine power. The King of Heroes was slowly suppressing Achilles in the fight. The Hero of the Trojan War obviously knew this and realized that if it continued like this he would not be able to defeat Gilgamesh. Achilles quickly leaped into the air to Gilgamesh''s surprise, the Hero of the Trojan War raised his right hand that held his spear while his muscles tightened strongly on the spear. Lowering his hand Achilles literally threw his spear at Gilgamesh at a speed that easily exceeded the speed of sound and fired at Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh did not move as he saw the spear advancing against him at a divine speed. His eyes changed, his [Sharingan] rotated in his iris as the ck patterns took on a new form. It was the [Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan]. An immense golden aura emerged from Gilgamesh''s body as it slowly formed into the form of bones and a rib cage formed around Gilgamesh of golden color while an upper golden skeleton form formed around Gilgamesh with two arms, and on one of them was an immense shield.6 It was the [Susanoo] a humanoid made of energy from the one who fights in his name. It is the third ability granted to those who have awakened all the abilities of both [Mangeky Sharingan]. Achilles'' spear crashed into the shield of Gilgamesh''s avatar as an immense shockwave was generated from its impact. Forcing his arm the energy humanoid swung his shield sending Achilles'' spear flying away. The Hero of the Trojan Warnded on the ground as he stared at the bewildered Gilgamesh avatar. Smiling Gilgamesh undid the energy avatar as his [Mangekyou Eternal Sharingan] returned to primary form. "That was unexpected"mented Achilles as Gilgamesh''s aura shattered. "Are you going to give up?" asked Gilgamesh with a smile making Achillesugh. "Obviously not" said the Greek demigod as he raised his hands in a fighting pose. Gilgameshpletely undid his powers as his [Sharingan] crumbled and Gilgamesh assumed a fighting stance. The Greek hero could only smile as he prepared himself along with Gilgamesh. Both demigod heroes fired at each other crashing into the middle of the battlefield as Achillesnded a punch to Gilgamesh''s face and the King of Heroes did the same. Both were forced to retreat before advancing again as theyunched more bursts of punches and kicks at each other. Having been trained by Chiron in the world''s oldest mixed martial art, Pankration. Achilles is very skilled in unarmedbat, using powerful punches, elbows, and kicks to overwhelm his opponent with his absolute strength and speed. However Gilgamesh was advancing with his punches and kicks covered in [Busoshoku Haki] and divinity. Naturally Achilles was not to be injured by any means due to his Noble Phantasm [Andreias Amarantos]. [Andreias Amarantos] is the Noble Phantasm that maintains Achilles'' gift of immortality by being blessed and exalted by the gods of Olympus, protecting him from all ill will and intent to kill. Although his mother, the goddess Thetis, wanted to make him a fully immortal god by heating him in holy mes to extinguish his human blood, her husband, Peleus, objected because this would "destroy him as a human," so only a part of him, his heel, remained human after he stopped the process midway. But even with this divine Invulnerability there were still weaknesses, beyond Achilles'' heel there was still a way to hurt him. Only those who have the blood of a god in their veins are allowed to hurt him. And to Achilles'' misfortune, the one he was facing was a demigod, but not just any demigod. It was a demigod who has two thirds of his blood divine, being closer to a god than to a human. Blood and more blood flew across the battlefield as they both shed and attacked with everything, with the sole purpose of defeating their enemy. Gilgamesh attacked Achilles in the chest causing the hero to bow down and spit up blood before attacking Gilgamesh again. But when the blow was inches from reaching Gilgamesh it was repelled by an invisible force before Gilgamesh punched Achilles in the chest with all his Haki sending the hero flying. Gilgamesh was easily overpowering Achilles thanks to two abilities of the [Busoshoku Haki]. The [Emission] and [Destruction]. With the [Emission] user can project his Haki flow a short distance from his body without a medium. This method allows the user to damage the target without making contact, but he still needs to remain rtively close. This ability can also be used in conjunction with Harden. The aforementioned use of Emission involves channeling excess Haki from the body through the fists. This allows you to repel an enemy without making direct contact or using brute force. With this Gilgamesh was reflecting and nullifying Achilles'' blows. And with [Destruction], a higher degree of the emission technique. This technique allows the user''s Haki to enter the target''s body and destroy it from the inside out. Gilgamesh used [Destruction] not to kill, but to strike directly at Achilles'' internal organs while attacking with his divinity making. Gilgamesh slowly approached where Achilles had been thrown as the Greek hero stood up. "Looks like you won" Achilles said as he spat blood and fell to the ground. Gilgamesh smiled as he saw all his friends approach and dered the end of the battle. ... ... Later. Soon after the battle against Achilles, the King of Heroes returned home with his friends and ended up healing the Great Hero of the Trojan War. Achilles had woken up totally happy with the battle and told Gilgamesh that they would fight again and the next time he would be the winner. Gilgamesh hadughed and agreed, and soon the rest of the day had passed and night hade with everyone going to sleep. Achilles and Merlin had earned their own rooms in the house and were happy. It was now 2:33 and the low sound of footsteps echoing through the house could be heard. Gilgamesh had got up to get some water because he was thirsty and also to go to the bathroom. As he walked Gilgamesh saw Merlin standing in the doorway leading to the backyard while watching the stars. "You are awake Merlin" spoke Gilgamesh approaching and drawing the attention of the Flower Mage. Merlin turned and saw his master approaching and smiled. "Oh master, sorry if I woke you up" spoke Merlin as he turned back to look at the stars next to Gilgamesh. "You look happy"mented Gilgamesh as he observed the smile on the wizard''s face. Merlin chuckled lightly, "Well you can say that, I am happy to see my dear disciple and also even Mordred and be able to see the human world in person once again"mented Merlin calmly. The Flower Mage had never seen Arturia so happy, she was acting much more "human" than she used to when she blotted out her emotions. Whether it was her fights with Mordred, which you could tell were getting along well, or Valerie''s wicked pranks that annoyed the King of Knights. Chapter 261 Chapter 261 "You love humans, don''t you?" asked Gilgamesh calmly. "Yes. I do love humans, but when ites to each of them individually, I am rtively well, look, well yes! Very well, I feel it''s best to leave some things unsaid" spoke Merlin cheerfully. Gilgamesh smiled. Despite being a hybrid being, Merlin has never hated humans. Instead, he loves them to such an extent that it is beyond the natural. He loves the world of humans, he loves mischief, and he loves girls. Generally, he is the Flower Wizard who responds to most things with a refreshing smile and a calm expression. Openly like this, he tends to seem to have a perfectly happy personality, a perfectly happy guy without a single worry, but as Merlin himself is aware of the fact that he is an alien body in rtion to human society, he never crosses thatst stage ... the wall called friendship. Ultimately, (just like a child who enjoys tasty food), she is always watching over and protecting the world so that humanity can achieve a happy oue. ... So, if one is looking only at the end result, Merlin is a good and wise man. But inside he is an incubus, a being far removed from humans. He, a being that consumes dreams, can essentially understand human emotions, but cannot really sympathize with them. He is a strange, inhuman being, who only rationally excuses himself inside a dream (dream = an activity of the human mind) and consumes it, and then leaves like an insect. Because of these macroscopic evaluation criteria, perhaps he simply cannot understand the human heart, unable to even know a person''s actions or sympathize with them. "So what is your dream?" asked Gilgamesh as he looked up at the sky. "A dream? To see how far humans can go" said Merlin as his desire was to watch humanity until the end of time. "And what will you do when thates?" asked the King of Heroes. "After that, I will do as I always do; disappearingpletely from everyone''s memory. Most other things, I can do without much fuss. But with just that, I can never get used to it" said Merlin in a calm tone. Gilgamesh smiled quietly. "You will always have us" said Gilgamesh making Merlin look at him surprised. "We are not human either: me, Karna and Achilles are part God, Valerie is a Dhampir, Sebas and Tiamat Dragons, and so on. We are not all human, but we still watch and protect humanity. Even if you have no way to stand with humans, you can always stand with us," Gilgamesh said calmly to the Wizard. Merlin can''t help but smile at that. "Now I understand why Arturia and Mordred like you so much" said Merlinughing making Gilgamesh stare at him in doubt. "What do you mean by that?" "Nothing, no need to worry" said Merlin in a yful tone. Gilgamesh frowned, "What do you mean Merlin?" "Now, now, you must figure it out yourself master" said Merlinughing at Gilgamesh''s expression. The Flower Mage had the impression that they would go through great adventures and couldn''t help but smile at that. ... ... The days flew by as Gilgamesh and his group got used to the introduction of two more members. Achilles was alwaysughing amusingly at everything and challenging all the members of the group to fights and to test their limits. Merlin was always at Arturia''s side, teasing the King of Knights. Gilgamesh didn''t know what these taunts were about, only that Arturia would look at him, blush, and then grumble. Gilgamesh had also noticed that Valerie and Merlin had be very friendly and were always discussing various "ns" as they put it. Gilgamesh had a feeling that if the smiling of the two was any indication, he would regret summoning Merlin and that the King of Heroes would suffer greatly at the hands of the two. Currently everyone was in the dungeon while training. Arturia was training Arthur in swordy and Merlin was helping them, and the Flower Mage had been very surprised that there was a version of King Arthur of this world and he was a man and used this to provoke Arturia. Merlin was also helping Le Fay with his magic training, you can say what you want, but Merlin was a genius of magic who managed to learn several difficult magic forms in a short time. Achilles was helping Valerie in hand-to-handbat with Tiamat and Fenrir, and Mordred was training Xenovia since both had simr styles. Enkidu was helping Leonardo with his training and Asia as well. Gilgamesh smiled to see his friends all well. The King of Heroes'' attention was drawn to his cell phone that rang causing the King of Heroes to answer it. "Hello" spoke Gilgamesh. "Yo, Gilgamesh" said a voice that Sekiryuutei recognized. "How did You get my number Azazel?" asked Gilgamesh seriously to the Leader of the Fallen Angels. "Don''t be like that, I came to talk about something important" "What?" "Rias and his Nobility along with me are going to the Underworld as there will be the Young Demon Gathering and some other matters rted to the four Factions, and so I was wondering if you want toe along with your friends?" asked Azazel calmly. "Where do I need to go?" asked Sekiryuutei. "At the train station tomorrow" said Azazel. "Very well" said Gilgamesh hanging up the phone not caring about Azazel and what he was about to say. The King of all Heroes could not help but smile. He had the impression that the next few days would be interesting. A Day Later. Train Station. Soon after Azazel''s call the King of Heroes ryed the message to all his friends. Everyone had already agreed to this and had prepared their bags and items that would take them to the Underworld, with Achilles s Merlin especially looking forward to getting to know the Underworld. Gilgamesh had also told his friends that if any demon tried to recruit them they were allowed to kill. And this led to where Gilgamesh and his friends were currently going towards the train station that they would use to go to the Underworld. Although the train station was also used by normal people, it could lead to the Underworld, but only those who knew how. Gilgamesh and his friends headed for the nearby elevator that had a maximum support of five people, so there were three to four trips. Using a special card he had descended to the underground floor It was an exclusive path for demons. Ordinary humans cannot get there even if they try all their lives. When they arrived they seemed to be in an underground cavern, it was sorge that it was impossible to see the end, and several coats of arms of the Gremory n and of Sirzechs Lucifer were scattered all over the ce, and further on there were train tracks. Gilgamesh and his group walked for a few more meters until they saw several modern train cars and in front of them were his fellow travelers. Azazel was standing in front of the cars and he was wearing a dark blue knee-length zer with a lighter blue shirt, a ck waistcoat and a red tie. He wore faded purple pants and ck dress shoes. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Beside him was Rias and his Nobility, except for Gasper who was probably already there, they wore their same uniforms from Academy Kuo. "Oh, I see Gilgamesh has arrived, and brought his friends" said Azazel calmly. "d to see Azazel" said Gilgamesh sarcastically making Azazel smile. "That''s quite a few people" Azazel said as his eyes roamed over Gilgamesh''s entire group, or better known as the Avalon Faction. Gilgamesh gave a nod to this as his group was indeedrge. Presently there stood Gilgamesh who was wearing a ck T-shirt with jeans and ck sneakers, along with two bracelets and a ne that held three of his dinjs. Next to her were Valerie who was wearing a dress next to Arturia who was wearing a long-sleeved white shirt and a blue skirt with ck shoes, and next to her was Mordred who was wearing a gray shirt with a ck shorts and ck sneakers. Asia was wearing her typical outfit along with Leonardo who was also wearing his typical high school uniform. Sebas wore his butler''s uniform while Enkidu wore a white shirt and blue pants and a pair of sneakers as well, and Fenrir who was in his cub''s firm who was in the arms of the Weapon of the Gods. Karna wore a ck suit and Arthur wore his normal clothes just like his sister Le Fay who also wore her typical uniform. Xenovia wore a uniform consisting of a red button-down top with a white tie and red shorts. She also wears a ck cape around her waist, as well as a purple cape over her left shoulder. Achilles wore a casual ck long sleeved t-shirt and pants while Merlin wore his same outfit, the biggest difference was that Tiamat was not with them as she was already in the underworld as she was still working with Ajuka. "I see you have new friends" Azazel said as his eyes roamed over the two new members of the Gilgamesh Faction. "Yes, they have joined recently" said Gilgamesh smiling quietly. Achilles took the lead and smiled, "Nice to meet you, I am Achilles" said the Greek demigod smiling. The eyes of Azazel and the demons went wide upon hearing this. "Achilles as the Great Hero of the Trojan War?" asked Azazel receiving a nod from the demigod in question, "Are you a descendant of his?" Achilles nodded at the question, Gilgamesh had already exined to him about it and Achilles saw no problem with being considered a descendant of himself, although he thought it was funny. Azazel couldn''t help but stare perplexed that Gilgamesh had another descendant of a legendary hero by his side. And from what Azazel felt Achilles'' power was no small thing, it was greater than a Satanas-ss demon and on top of that it emanated a great deal of divine energy. "How by his father''s name Gilgamesh manages to recruit such powerful allies!" cried Azazel mentally. Rias who had been silent until then turned to Merlin, "And who is he?" asked Rias pointing to Merlin with everyone turning their attention to him. Merlin in a single instant seemed to teleport in front of Rias and knelt before her taking her hand making the Gremory heiress blush. "I''m d you asked, I came down and Avalon where I watched the world simply so I could behold your magnificent beauty, mydy" Merlin said as he lightly kissed Rias'' hand making her turn as red as her hair. Akeno who was standing next to me is an "Ara, ara" whileughing at Rias. "I like him" said Azazel as he held back hisughter upon seeing the scene. But before Merlin continued the Flower Mage felt a shiver run down his spine and when he looked back he saw Arturia with his green eyes clenched and Excalibur in hand as a ck aura surged through his body. "... Mercy?" asked Merlin humbly. Arturia simply swung his sword striking Merlin''s head which was sent flying into a wall. Merlin quickly staggered off the wall and hid behind Gilgamesh. "Protect me from her master!" shouted Merlin as he saw Arturia approaching. Gilgamesh sighed at this, "Next time think before you act" said Gilgamesh as he turned to Arturia, "Calm down Arturia, this won''t solve anything" said Gilgamesh. Arturia looked seriously at Merlin before sighing and putting away her sword and going back to the side of the group as Merlin sighed in relief. "So what is he?" asked Azazel holding back hisughter as everyone else did. Merlin quickly stepped out from behind Gilgamesh and ced his hand on his chest, "I am the great Flower Mage Merlin" said Merlin introducing himself with great joy. Everyone''s eyes widened upon hearing this while Azazel sighed, "Honestly I don''t even care anymore, let''s just go" said Azazel, he really didn''t care anymore. Everyone agreed as they got on the train and prepared to go to the Underworld. ... ... [Riiiiiiiiiiiing] The exit whistle sounded, and the train began to move. Everyone was sitting in the center of the train, in the first car was Rias and his Nobility, and Azazel was sleeping in thest alight. Gilgamesh and his group were sitting right behind, Valerie was next to Gilgamesh along with Asia and Arturia. Further to the side was Karna who was sitting quietly with his eyes closed and next to him was Enkidu who was petting Fenrir quietly. Mordred was sitting next to Merlin who was making jokes and annoying her and Xenovia too. Achilles was sitting more to the side looking out the window because he was curious about the Underworld and next to him was Sebas reading a book. "How long will it take us to arrive?" asked Arturia curiously to the King of Heroes. "We will arrive in about an hour or so. Since this train apparently passes through the dimensional barrier using official means before it actually reaches the Underworld" replied Gilgamesh calmly. Soon everyone calmed down as they waited for the arrival in the Underworld. ... ... About 40 minutes into the match, everyone heard an announcement while they were passing the time ying cards. [We will be crossing the dimensional barrier in moments. We''ll be crossing the dimensional barrier in a moment]. "Try looking outside" Gilgamesh said quietly. The scenery had changed, before the purple darkness had given way to a purple sky. There were both mountains and rivers. Trees were also growing in abundance, and there were even forests below and houses were scattered all over the ce. Everyone looked out the window enjoying the scenery. ... ... For another 10 minutes or so after that, the train continued through the Underworld. That''s when another announcement was made. [We will soon be arriving at the Gremory main residence. We will soon be arriving at the Gremory main residence. Everyone, thank you for traveling on this train]. Everyone set to it and soon the train came to aplete stop and everyone stood up. Looking up Gilgamesh noticed that Azazel had not gotten up. "Aren''t you going down Azazel?" asked Gilgamesh gaining the attention of the leader of the Fallen Angels. "... I intend to continue through Gremory territory and go to Maou''s territory. I have a meeting with Sirzechs and the others there. Such an ''invitation''. Since this seems to be the main Gremory residence, I''lle back as soon as I''ve seen them, and finish my greetings," Azazel said calmly while everyone else agreed. Soon after that Rias and his Nobility headed outside followed by Gilgamesh and his group. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 [Wee back, Rias-ojou-sama!] Voices resounded as many people, or rather Demons, celebrated the return of Rias and her Nobility. [Panpanpanpan!] Fireworks were set off, soldiers aimed their guns into the sky and fired, and people who looked as if they were from an orchestra began to y simultaneously! A soldier riding on top of a mysterious creature flew through the sky, and waved a g. Gilgamesh and his group stared momentarily in amazement at this event and at the happiness of the people. Looking carefully, there were a lot of butlers and maids among them as well. When Rias approached them, they simultaneously bowed their heads and then [Wee back, Rias-ojou-sama.] They weed her back. "Thank you all. I am home. I''m back." Rias replied with a smile that covered her entire face. Seeing this, the butlers and maids smiled back. Just then another silver-haired maid appeared, whom Gilgamesh recognized. It was Grayfia Lucifuge. "Wee back, ojou-sama. You have arrived early. Most of all, how nice that you had a safe trip. So now, all family members and Avalon Faction members, please board the carriage. That''s how we''ll be getting to the main residence," Grayfia said, receiving a nod from everyone. Everyone moved forward as they got into the ready vehicles that were waiting for them and were driven towards Rias''s house. Soon a gigantic building appeared in everyone''s view and they continued to follow it calmly. It was the main house of the Gremory n. Outside, beautiful flowers bloomed, water gushed out of a magnificently shaped fountain, and birds of various colors were flying. The carriage was moving forward through what appeared to be the garden of Rias'' house. "Looks like we''ve arrived." After Rias murmured this, the carriage door was opened. A man dressed as a butler bowed slightly to us. The maids and butlers were lined up on either side of us, making a path. A red carpet wasid out to the huge castle, and therge castle gate opened. "Rias-sama and his Nobility, pleasee in" said Grayfia bowing slightly. Rias and his Nobility followed his words and stepped forward while Grayfia turned to Gilgamesh and his group. "Gilgamesh-sama, and members of your Faction, pleasee in, you have earned amodations and then you will have a tour of the Underworld" said Grayfia as she exined. "Very well" said Gilgamesh calmly as he entered apanied by his group. ... ... A Day Later. Soon after arriving at Gremory Castle Gilgamesh and his friends settled in with each getting a room. They had also met Millicas Gremory the son of Sirzechs Lucifer and also Venna Gremory the matriarch of the Gremory n. Soon after this and the introductions they had dinner with the entire Gremory n although it had a rather strange atmosphere due to the fact that the Avalon Faction was not a true ally of the Demons, but rather a protector of the Demons. Gilgamesh had realized that Sirzechs had made them stay at the Gremory castle to make a familiarity between the Demon Faction and the Avalon Faction. It seemed that the Demons did not fully trust them. Soon after this Gilgamesh and his group won a trip through some parts of the Underworld. Currently Gilgamesh and his group were in arge hall that was connected to an arena, the ce where all the Rating Games are held and where the preliminary round for this year''s Young Devil Gathering will take ce. The hall was huge, easilyrge enough to amodate several hundred people with room to spare. So far, only Sirzechs, Grayfia, Ajuka, Serafall and I had arrived from the Devils'' side. And Gilgamesh and his group were also present because they were guests of honor and so they had arrived earlier to see the Young Demon Gathering. Of the Demons the only one missing was Fablium, a demon who was so in love with his sin ofziness that nothing short of a national emergency could get him to do any work, and the [Queen] of Ajuka, a man who was apparently more of a scientist than anything else and usually stays in charge of Ajuka''sboratory when he was away. And since neither of them had been seen in public for over a decade, no one was surprised to find that they didn''t show up. The three Maous were all sitting in their ornamental wooden chairs, more like thrones, while Grayfia was standing on one side and slightly behind her [King]. And although he was not here, a fourth empty throne was ced beside the other three. All four thrones were ced on a raised stage at the back of the Hall, one that was high enough to see everyone and be seen in turn when the Hall was crowded. A pair of longer stages lined the length of the room, forming a ''U'' shape with the Maous stage being the lower part of the ''U'', and above them were a total of 72 ornamental tables and chairs. These were the seats reserved for the Council of Elders, who would also be attending the meeting. In a few minutes the first of the Council should arrive, taking their seats after everyone had paid their respects to the Maous, and soon after that the candidates for the Young Devil''s Meeting should arrive along with their respective Nobilities. The Young Devil Gathering has evolved over the years to be a kind of maturation ceremony for demons. For many of the participants, it was the first opportunity to leave the protection of their n, to prove their own capabilities and build their own path in life. It was for this reason that a tradition was formed in which the participating demons would have the chance to announce their intentions and life ambitions before the fights began, to the most important members of the underworld and millions of others who were no doubt watching the broadcast of the event. "Sorry I''mte" said a voice drawing everyone out of six thoughts. Looking up Gilgamesh noticed a new arrival. Everyone seemed surprised by the appearance, even the stoic Ajuka. Gilgamesh looked seriously along with his group at the approaching person, but it was not just anyone, it was one of the most dangerous entities in the Underworld, perhaps even more so than the Maous themselves. Even if it was the first time Gilgamesh hadid his eyes on the man who approached the stage with calm, confident strides, his pace unhurried even under the watchful eye of the Maous, the King of Heroes knew that there was something different about him. He was an unusual sight among the demons, a race that seemed to be blessed with eternal youth. With their limited ability to alter their appearance and with enough vanity to use it, it was rare to find a Devil who didn''t look young, as if they were in the prime of their lives rather than hundreds or even thousands of years. This man, however, was old and, unlike most of his race, looked it. Instead of hiding his age, he unted it, wearing a cloak that he wore with pride. As if old age was a sign of power and not of frailty. The fingers sticking out of his sleeves were wrinkled and seemingly fragile, although I knew they were strong enough to bend steel. His hairbed back and once dark hair had long since turned gray, only a few strands of ck remaining to remind us of its original color. Crow''s feet extended from the corners of hisvender-colored eyes, fixed on a grandfatherly looking face, a polite smile pasted on his lips. Chapter 264 Chapter 264 "Bael" Ajuka nodded in greeting and gave the neer azy smile, "Has the rest of the Council arrived?" To say that Zekram Bael was old would not be enough to convey how old the being who approached them was. He lived in the time before the foundation of the 72 Pirs, before the original Satans were able to conquer the Underworld and unite it under one banner. He was the first head of the Bael n, the original Bael, and the first Devil to wield the [Power of Destruction]. He was a survivor of the Unification wars, the Great War and, more recently, the Civil War. And while others died and fell during these wars, only he prospered. Always managing toe out on top after each war and only getting stronger with each passing millennium. Under his rule, the Bael n became the most powerful of all the Pirs of the Underworld. There is no other Demon of his generation, no other founding member of the 72 Pirs, all the others have long since died out. Only he remained. There was no Demon alive who could even remember a time when Zekram Bael was not a power in the underworld. ''Eras maye and go, Maous may live and die, but Zekram, Zekram is here to stay,'' that such a saying existed among the demons was proof of how long he had been a dominant presence in the underworld. Zekram interrupted his approach as soon as he stopped in front of the center of the stage, pausing for a moment to examine the faces of the watching Maous,pletely ignoring Gilgamesh and his friends. cing one fist on the ground, the other arm wrapped around his knee, Zekram bowed his head respectfully. "My Lord Satanas, I apologize for the dy, but all preparations areplete" Announced the Head of the Council of Elders, "The Council is ready and awaiting my lords permission to enter" "Well, what are they doing waiting outside?" Sirzechs asked cheerfully, "Tell them toe in right away." "Of course, Lord Lucifer. I will do that immediately" Zekram bowed his head again before standing up and turning to the door. However before he stepped forward the first Bael''s eyes fell on Gilgamesh. "It is a pleasure to meet you King of Heroes" said the first Great King, before turning to the doors of the hall. Gilgamesh could always figure out someone''s true nature by looking into their eyes, not unlike Karna, and Zekram was no exception. While all the other things about him gave the impression of an ordinary old man, his gentle, wrinkled face, his frail, delicate constitution, it was his eyes that proved that everything else was a lie. Those lc eyes of his, which despite their color somehow managed to look so different from Sona''s and Serafall''s, always shone with a hidden power and more than a little madness, making them look so wrong in his grandfatherly face. Gilgamesh watched as he reached the doors and opened them to usher in the rest of the Council. Zekram was, quite simply, dangerous. He was as ambitious and power-hungry as they came, but unlike the others who came before and after him, his ambition was tempered by cunning, a fountain of experience, and a patience that could only be found in someone who measured time in millennia. He held so much political power and so many people in his pocket that he probably had enough influence in the underworld to match any of the Maous. And his influence only seemed to grow with each passing century. He was dubbed by some as the fifth hidden ruler of the underworld, and that was not far from the truth. Gilgamesh knew that this man was dangerous, not dangerous like Sirzechs and Ajuka who made everyone fear his power. But dangerous in a different and much worse way, his secrets possessed secrets, and he possessed more experience and knowledge than any other demon. And although he had this gentle appearance and way of speaking Gilgamesh knew that Zakram hated humans and half-breeds, he went so far as to want to make Sairaorg a Maou so that he would not inherit the Bael because only someone who had the [Power of Destruction] could do that. But despite all this, Gilgamesh knew that Sirzechs along with the rest of the Maous trusted him. There was a reason why they allowed him to lead the Council. Two hundred years ago, when the ancient government of the Underworld, known today as the ''Old Satan Faction'', was preparing to resume the Great War against Heaven and the Fallen, it was Zekram who approached a young Sirzechs and proposed the idea of rebelling. It was he who convinced the Sirzechs that the Devil race would be doomed to extinction at the hands of the Old Satan Faction with its endless hunger for war. And he wasn''t wrong, if the Old Satan Faction hadn''t been checked, they really would have wiped out the Devil''s race. It didn''t take long for him to convince young Sirzechs of this truth, since even back then he had his own doubts about the Old Satan Faction''s actions and was smart enough to see the writing on the wall, that war would spell their doom. Under Sirzechsmand, a new faction began to form, what would one day be the modern government of the underworld, but back then it was a small thing, only a few hundred demons in all, most of them less than a century old. The fact was that the Sirzechs, even along with the other three future Maous who were among the first members, did not have the ability to start a rebellion to overthrow an entire government. Sirzechs, Ajuka, Serafall and Falbium had the power, charisma, intelligence and determination to lead the new faction, but they were still little more than children at that time. They were in their twenties and were only the heirs of their respected house, not the bosses. Theycked the experience and credibility to convince an entire poption to rebel under their banner. It was then that Zekram proved his worth. With his reputation and influence, along with countless years of experience, he managed to give the then incipient rebellion the momentum it needed to grow into the dominant force that seeded in overthrowing a government. Zekram was dangerous, but he was a danger that was firmly on the side of the four Maous and the New Faction of Satan. And so Gilgamesh knew that Zekram was a danger to him, for the First Bael surely knew who Gilgamesh and his ideas were. Though just because they trusted him, didn''t mean they trusted himpletely. The man was a demon in every sense of the word and only a fool would trust a demon entirely behind his back, especially one who always lived while everyone around him died. Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Gilgamesh hated to admit it, but Sirzechs was right. As Gilgamesh listened to thest participant announce his desire to win all his matches and be the new champion of the Rating Games, he had to fight back a yawn. It was a nice ambition and all, if it were not for the fact that Gilgamesh had heard that same talk over and over again. Gilgamesh was standing still, a little away from the Maous as his group stood with him while they looked at the Young Demon Gathering. The participants of this year''s meeting were standing in a single row in front of Sirzechs and the Demon Kings, with their Nobility lining up behind them. Gilgamesh watched as another young Demon, someone the King of Heroes vaguely recognized as the second daughter of an important n, stepped out of the crowd to stand on the podium before the observant Maous and Elders and announce his ambition and surprise, it seemed we had another champion on the rise. That made seven future champions of the Rating Games so far and we weren''t even halfway through. The goals Gilgamesh has heard so far range from defending the honor of his n to winning all the Rating Game matches to bing the head of his n and that was it. Sure, they used different words, but they were more or less the same goal. Normally, Gilgamesh would have been able to endure all this easily if it weren''t for the small fact that there were well over a hundred demons waiting their turn to dere their goals today and only forty of them had finished. That it didn''t help that it took them several minutes on average to finish. They needed to get up to the podium, announce their goals, answer any questions put to them by the Maous or Elders before returning to their ce in line. Looking back slightly, Gilgamesh saw that none of his friends were paying attention. Merlin was taking pictures of the young female demons, Achilles was sleeping just like Mordred. Enkidu was cuddling Fenrir, Arthur was drinking tea, which Gilgamesh didn''t know where he got it, Le Fay was reading a book together with Asia, Xenovia and Valerie, and Leonardo was quiet as he watched, but looking into his eyes he seemed distant. Sebas was the only one who was visibly paying attention. And Tiamat was now also standing there, but she was polishing some treasures. It was simply boring and tedious, so much so that, in a desperate attempt to keep me awake, Gilgamesh began to scour the corridor in search of something to keep my mind upied. The first thing that caught his attention was the Council of Elders, from where they sat in their chairs lined up against the walls. The name ''Council of Elders'' was a bit of an oxymoron and painted a false picture of them. Despite the name, the Council of Elders didn''t just consist of old and elderly, there were more than a few young Demons mixed in their number, some as young as three or four centuries old. The Council earned its name because its members were originally supposed to consist of retired n chiefs, a ce where they could put their considerable experience to good use while their children took on the mantle of leading their n. But after the Civil War, many of the previous n Chiefs died, so instead they were reced by other n members, either younger brothers of the current chief or one of the more talented members of a branch of the family. Despite therge age difference that separated them, the Council members looked remarkably simr. Not so much in their facial features, but in the way they dressed and behaved. They were all severe men and women, dressed in ufortable-looking formal clothes, and all maintained solemn expressions as they watched the ceremony, pping their hands politely or nodding in approval after each participant finished his or her turn. Whatever their true age, perhaps, with only two exceptions so far, every Devil who sat on the Council looked young, in their twenties and thirties. There were 72 of them in all, each one a member of a prominent n, either of the remaining 34 Pirs or one of the less prestigious ns that had managed toe to power in recent years and fill the gaps left by the fallen Pirs. Honestly, they looked exactly what you would expect from a bunch of old-fashioned nobles and politicians. "Sairaorg Bael, step forward" The herald announced. Gilgamesh''s eyes turned to the ceremony with that name as the whole hall went silent, the murmuring, the dragging of feet and all the other ever present background noises all stopped, as if the whole room held its breath. Seemingly unaware of the change in atmosphere, a young man stepped out of the line of demons. He was taller, a head taller than most, towering over the other participants standing in line. His hair was dark and his eyes were lc, just like the other Bael in the room. And like his ancestor, this Bael was an unusual sightpared to his fellow Demons. As a race, the Demons excelled in their magical abilities, and those born of one of the great ns were usually endowed with magical potential that far surpassed the average Demon. It was for this reason that many of them had slender or even delicate constitution, never seeing the need to train their bodies when they could concentrate on their magic. But not him, this one was built like a fighter. Even hidden under his formal clothes, the muscles in his chest and arms were clear. They were not the bulky kind you would get in a person working in a gym, but thepact ones of a genuine fighter, someone developing them on the training ground or swinging a weapon in his hand. Without looking around, he calmly approached the podium, his steps confident, graceful despite having the eyes of most of the Underworld upon him. This was the Strongest Youth, the Next Great King Bael, Sairaorg Bael. Sairaorg paused as he reached the top of the podium and looked steadily at Maous who watched with his arms crossed before him. Gilgamesh saw that for a moment Sairaorg''s eyes turned to him and the Demon smiled. Gilgamesh also could not help but smile at a person he considered a rival and one of the few supernatural beings he truly respected. "Sairaorg Bael, as a member of the new generation of Demons, tell us, what is your dream, your life ambition" Sirzechs spoke loudly so that everyone could hear his words. Sairaorg grew light as he looked at Sirzechs with his lc eyes. A moment passed, then two and soon murmurs began to spread from the crowd as they grew restless. Then, when it seemed Sirzechs would have to repeat himself, Sairaorg spoke. "My Lord Lucifer" he began, his eyes fixed on the Maou, "Before I answer that question, will you allow me to ask one question in turn?" "Oh?" Sirzechs raised his hand to stop the objections of some Council members and gave Sirzechs an amused smile, "It is unconventional, but I had asked a question first. Very well, I allow it. You may ask" "Thank you" Sairaorg bowed his head before raising his eyes again, all his focus on Sirzechs and none of the other Maous, "My question is this: do you know what it means to be strong?" Chapter 266 Chapter 266 At his words, confused whispers arose once again from the crowd and even Sirzechs was wearing a confused expression on his face. It seemed that all he expected to be asked was not this. "Of course you do" Sairaorg continued before Sirzechs had a chance to respond, "You were born strong. Talent, intelligence, and even the greatest of the seventy-two bloodlines, the [Power of Destruction], you had it all. You were destined to be strong from birth, a born genius, apletely different existence than someone like me." Sairaorg closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "But me, I was born with none of that. No talent, no lineage, not even a Sacred Gear. I had none of that. I ... was weak" Sairaorg sneered: "Weak. How many times have I heard that, been called that? Weak, weak, weak, weak again and again until it haunted my dreams. People have been calling me that for as long as I can remember, since my first recollection." He paused to breathe again, his eyes still closed, "When I was a child, I thought it was unfair. Why were they born strong while I was not? Why were some blessed with talent or abilities, while others like me had nothing. Why even ordinary human beings, who have never trained a day in their entire lives nor fought in a single battle, can suddenly be infinitely stronger with almost no effort of their own, just by finding out they were born with a Sacred Gear" Sairaorg scoffed and looked away, his eyes opening slightly, "Back then, I started to envy them. No, I still do." "Yes, I envy the strong. The powerful, those who are above others, I envy them all" Sairaorg looked up to the sky, "But I was not counted among the powerful. Although their words were cruel, they were not lies, for they spoke only the truth" He lowered his gaze to look at Sirzechs again and nodded once, "I was weak. I was the weak, the trampled, the despised. Untalented, discarded, unwanted, broken, the crippled. All this and more. I was weak ... but ..." "But no more" Sairaorg held up his open hand before him and looked at her, "I trained Lord Lucifer. I trained harder than anyone else, for longer than anyone else, more than a dozen times harder than anyone else I knew. Week after week, month after month, year after year, and now decade after decade. I shed my blood until the very sands of the training ground were dyed crimson. When others slept, I broke my open fist on the stone surface, fracturing my bones, turning them to near dust. I suffered, I cried and I bled, but I didn''t stop, I endured all the pain so I could satiate the hunger called envy that burned inside me." "And after all that" he clenched his fist, "I finally got what I desired. I turned my weakness into strength, I turned my envy into ambition, and I turned my own body into a weapon. And finally I, the weak one, became strong." "My dream?" Sairaorg lowered his fist and looked at Sirzechs, "You, Lucifer, strongest of all Maous, Lord of all Demons, ask me what is my dream? Then allow me to tell you. My dream, my goal, my life''s ambition, is only one thing. "To redefine the meaning of strength." Sairaorg''s voice began to steadily increase, "What does it mean to be strong? Is it being born with power, a lineage, or Sacred Gear? Is it your birth what defines your strength? Or is it your race. If you are neither devil, nor god, nor dragon, does that mean you are weak? Or maybe it is your upbringing, that is the secret of strength? A pure devil must always be superior to a half-breed? In the end, is strength simply defined by your birth?" "No! I refuse to ept that! If that is the world''s current definition of strength, then I must change it!" Sairaorg raged, his voice steadily increasing until he finally ended up shouting thosest words. He took another deep breath before continuing, speaking once again in a normal tone of voice. "Lineages, natural talent, Sacred Gears - I will prove that such things are meaningless, that they are not what makes someone truly strong, that true strength can still be achieved without them" Sairaorg''s eyes did not waver as they locked onto Lucifer''s, "I will prove that they are not necessary to be strong. As one of the many born without, without talent, lineage or Sacred Gear, I will prove that I can still be strong. The strongest." "Sirzechs Lucifer. Listen to my ambition" the future Great King gave Sirzechs a broad smile as he pointed his fist in his direction. "I will be Maou." The entire hall exploded at the sound of that deration. From the startled mor of the crowd to the shouts of approval or contestation from the Elders, the once peaceful hall became a cacophony of noise. And the source of the chaos ignored it all, allowing the noise to fall upon him like rain, but sparing no attention in giving his focus to the Lord of all Demons. Unlike the rest of the room, the Maous whose positions had been defiant had an entirely different reaction. Serafall wasughing as he watched the chaos, Ajuka was pping his hands politely from where he sat on his thrones, while Sirzechs gave the Heir Bael a smile that was a mixture of amused and proud. After letting the noise continue for a minute, Sirzechs raised his hand asking for silence while at the same time increasing his power a little. Needless to say, the hall quieted down almost immediately after that. "Do you wish to be a Maou?" Sirzechs began with the smile still on his lips, "Then you also wish to challenge us one day?" It was an unusual event, but not unprecedented, for one of the four Satan''s to be challenged. A Maou, by definition, was the strongest of all the demons, which was the only qualification needed to be one. Each of the current Maous earned their position through the absolute power they demonstrated during the Civil War. Even afterwards, they did not autocratically receive their positions, but had to fight for them by ousting any of the other candidates. Serafall herself had to fight Grayfia to be Leviathan, and if she had lost that day, it would have been Grayfia sitting on that throne. Even today, demons were still allowed to challenge the Maous for their thrones. After all, if a Maou is the strongest Devil, then it was natural for him to step down and be reced by the one who surpassed them. Power was the only true measure of worth in the Underworld, everything else simply didn''t matter whenpared to it. However, someone issuing a challenge was a rtively rare event, since all the Maous'' current strength was legendary. It only happened once every one or two decades, usually by an older, more experienced devil. There had not been a challenger anywhere as young as Sairaorg before. "And may I ask, whose throne do you seek?" Sirzechs waved his hand toward Serafall on his right, "Is it the title of Leviathan you desire?" Serafall smiled and nodded happily to Sairaorg, not in the least bit threatened. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 "Or you will point to Beelzebub instead" Sirzechs then waved his hand to the left side where Ajuka, who simply gave Sairaorg a weing nod. Sirzechs didn''t even bother to point to the vacant throne of Asmodeus, knowing that no one wanted to challenge him anymore. Although Falbium was considered the weakest of the four, he was also widely considered the most cunning, a person who had ns within ns, and the Underworld had long ago learned the folly of challenging him. Sirzechs then pointed to himself, "Or you will look for mine-" "Lord Lucifer, why do you need to ask? Haven''t I already made my intentions clear?" Sairaorg spoke up, interrupting Sirzechs, "I told you, I am going to be the strongest. Therefore, the only seat I desire is that of the strongest Maou" Again, he pointed his fist at Sirzechs, "Yours. One day, Sirzechs Lucifer, I will seek your throne and make it mine." You could have heard a pin drop in the silence that followed his deration before the hall exploded again with sound. Although this time there were more cries of disapproval than of supportpared tost time. No surprise there, Sirzechs was an incredibly popr leader, arguably the greatest Maou the Underworld ever had. Sairaorg may have lost more than a few of his supporters after that, but if the look on his face was any indication, he didn''t care. "As expected, you really are a remarkable cousin" Sirzechs murmured thoughtfully as he rubbed his chin with a small smile on his lips. His earlier words were spoken in a low voice so that only those on stage and perhaps Sairaorg could have heard him. Although his next words were loud enough that the entire hall could hear them, "However, if you think that the throne of the strongest is so easily reached, allow me to rectify that misconception." Then Sirzechs Lucifer, the strongest Maou, stopped hiding his power. In the blink of an eye, almost all the Demons in the Hall, from the boisterouspetitors to the offended Elders, were silent before falling to their knees. They did not bend their knees willingly, but were forced by the oppressive pressure that filled the air, their feet no longer able to support their own weight under it. Without lifting a finger or speaking a single word, Sirzechs Lucifer reminded all who stood before him of his power. Even now, sealed, the power emanating from him eclipsed everyone in the room, it was enough to bring them to their knees and make them tremble in terror. Gilgamesh knew that this was only a fragment of his true strength, that in his true form he was even stronger, much stronger. And while Sirzechs continued to smile benevolently at his subjects, his eyes told a different story. They were still blue, their pupils still round like a human''s, but there was something else there, a gleam that wasn''t there before, that suggested the madness that gripped his soul as hellfire flickered in the depths of his eyes. Yet even in the face of the overwhelming power produced by the Crimson Satan the King of Heroes and hispanions stood without any trouble, even Asia was fine due to the aura of all her friends protecting her. Gilgamesh then looked at the people who were also standing. There were seven among the Elders who remained under Sirzechs'' power, which was not a big surprise. Unlike humans, demons only get stronger with age. The first was Sairaorg. Although he was much closer to Sirzechs than the otherpetitors, so he suffered more from the pressure, he still managed to stand tall and proud as ever. Even when a drop of sweat broke out on his forehead and dripped down his face, he didn''t let his wide, confident smile fall for an instant. The other one who remained was Rin Astaroth. The genial younger sister of Ajuka Beelzebub was standing calmly with her arms folded as she didn''t seem to feel Sirzechs power and all her Nobility behind her were also standing without issue, although they wore cloaks preventing Gilgamesh from recognizing them. It wasn''t much surprise to see her standing, the only one who could perform with Sairaorg in the new generation was her, the sister of the Demon King Beelzebub and a candidate to be a Super Devil in the future. "It is because it is hard to achieve that I seek it." At Sairaorg''s words, the Sirzechs cut off his power, hiding it sopletely and quickly that it almost made me lose my bnce. "If you understand this, then there is no reason for me to warn you further" Sirzechs looked at Sairaorg with the amused and proud smile still on his lips, before tilting his head, "Your ambition has been heard and acknowledged Sairaorg Bael. Now you may return to your seat." Sairaorg bowed deeply toward Maous before he turned and walked down from the podium back to his ce in line. After a moment to pull himself together, the herald shook himself out of his stupor and announced the next name on the list. It took a while for everyone to shake off the effects of thest few minutes, but soon the ceremony began again and Gilgamesh was hearing the eight - or was it the ninth - future champion of the Rating Game tonight. Soon after that another person approached the stage and was called out. She was a young woman, thin, with light skin and dark hair, her eyes are the color aqua. She wears her hair divided into two tails tied by ck ribbons, with a loose volume behind her shoulders and a flowing fringe split in half. She is wearing a noble dress. And above all what was most striking, besides her appearance was the immense power she possessed. Even from a distance her power was so great for her age that Gilgamesh could easily say she was Ultimate ss at least, perhaps Maou ss. If Sairaorg was someone who trained his body to the limit because he had no talent at all and thus became strong, the girl in front of him was the opposite. Someone who was born strong and was destined since birth. She was Rin Astaroth the younger sister of Ajuka Beelzebub and also known as Rin Tohsaka in the Fate universe. Gilgamesh still didn''t know why the Goddesses had brought her to this world and really didn''t want to know. The girl knelt before the Maous and everyone turned their attention to her, even Ajuka looked at her and smiled slightly. And then she spoke her wish, the same wish as Sairaorg. "I will be Maou" Rin said seriously to everyone. But this time it was different, unlike Sairaorg she was not mocked, not told that her dream was impossible. Unlike with Sairaorg all the Elders apuded her and spoke encouraging words to her. For unlike Sairaorg who was considered talentless and could never surpass Sirzechs, Rin was the opposite. She was a person who was born with immense power and talent superior to all with the potential to be a Super Devil in the future and was still the sister of Ajuka Beelzebub. Sirzechs simply smiled amused, "The same desire as Sairaorg? So you are after my throne too?" asked Sirzechs always with a smile on his face. Rin however firmly denied it, "I have no interest in your ent, all I want is to surpass my brother, even if it takes seculus, but I will be the Maou Beelzebub" said Rin firmly as her eyes locked onto Ajuka''s. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Ajuka in the face of this simply smiled at her little sister just as Sirzechs did at Rias. "Very well, I look forward to your challenge" said Ajuka calmly dropping herzy face and looking at her sister. "Very well, your dream has been heard, now return to your seat" said Sirzechs calmly. Rin nodded as she bowed to the Maous and calmly returned to her seat and everything began again. ... ... The sounds of muffledughter filled the hall. It was not aughter born of joy, or even amusement. It was derision, the sound of scorn and ridicule. An insult. And all of it was directed at the lone girl on the podium. Sona stood stoically as she always did in public, paying no attention to theughter, eyes only on Maous. While it must surely hurt to see her dream being ridiculed, she did not show it. "I wish to create a fighting school for lower ss reincarnated demons" was Sona''s response when asked about ambition. And in response to her statement, all she received was scorn from the Elders. "There is already a school for real demons - I understand! So you''re just a little girl who dreams! It must be nice to be so young and able to think such childish thoughts." Although it was only the Council members who said these things. The rest of the upants of the hall did not share their feelings. The audience fidgeted nervously, looking away from the spectacle, clearly annoyed by what was happening. Whether it was because they didn''t agree with the Elders, didn''t like to see one of their own humiliated, or else. * CREAK * Or perhaps because they had a clear view of a very angry Maou. The arms of his throne shattered under his control, teeth clenched so hard I could hear them grinding, Serafall stood motionless like a statue as he looked on as what should be his sister''s grand debut in the underworld turned into a public humiliation with a face turned white with anger. Gilgamesh looked at Sirzechs, trying to figure out why the hell he was letting this go on. He was just sitting there, watching the Council like a hawk, but doing little else. Until now, whenever someone stepped out of line, he stepped hard, but now, when I needed him most, it seemed he was content to let things go on for some insane reason. The Elders continued to mock Sona as he said that his dream was ridiculous, that low-ss demons should serve the high-ss ones. Gilgamesh was notfortable with this, the King of Heroes really considered Sona a friend and therefore could not allow it. However a demon had given the perfect cue for Gilgamesh to interfere. "Lower-ss demons are inferior to upper-ss demons and weak just like humans" this was what the demon had said. At that moment Gilgamesh''s group stiffened, for they knew what wasing. All the elders were suddenly thrown to the ground, as if an invisible force had made them kneel, this time not even Sairaorg and Rin could stand when the presence appeared. Everyone turned their gaze to the source of such pressure and saw the King of Heroes step toward the center. "Did you just call me weak?" asked Gilgamesh in his deadly cold voice. Gilgamesh had to admit, hearing the silence of the entire hall at his words was strangely satisfying. No one dared to speak at that moment as everyone knew of Gilgamesh''s fame. The King of Heroes, the current Sekiryuutei and wielder of five Longinus, the one who collected all the treasures in the world, who killed the Star-Lord of Grigori Kokabiel, who killed the descendant of the original Maou Leviathan and who beat the strongest Hakuryuukou easily, the Strongest Exorcist and among other titles. And now this same person had been called weak by one of the Elders, and everyone knew that the King of Heroes did not take insults very well. Gilgamesh saw the councilman in question turn deadly white as all the blood drained from his face when he realized that by calling humans weak right in front of Gilgamesh he had insulted the King of Heroes himself. "No, I-" The man stammered as he tried to take it back, but Gilgamesh was not epting any of it. "Now correct me if I''m wrong" Gilgamesh interrupted, still holding a polite smile that fooled no one, "But I distinctly remember you saying that all humans are weak. And I believe that as a human, I fall into the category. So I ask again" Gilgamesh''s eyes shed a demonic crimson hue as his smile turned cold. "Did you just call me weak?" Gilgamesh didn''t want to start a fight here, just warn them enough to get them away from Sona, so he was going to leave it at that. "Yes" said a voice cutting through Gilgamesh''s thoughts. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened momentarily before his narrowed at the source of the voice. Spinning around in surprise, Gilgamesh turned to find that Zekram Bael was the one who had spoken. The older Demon was smiling pleasantly at the King of Heroes from where he was leaning back in his chair, eyes crinkled with joy. "What did you call me?" "I called you weak" Looking like nothing more than a gentle grandfather ying with his grandchildren, Zekram hurled another insult at Gilgamesh, while his crazedvender-colored eyes danced with barely concealed joy, "Did you not hear me, or are you a deaf human and also a weak boy?" Gilgamesh was not the only one surprised by the speech of the first Great King. Most of the upants of the hall turned to Zekram in shock, ck-jawed. Even Sona, who did not budge an inch when she was mocked, gave Zekram a wide-eyed look of disbelief. A fury shed in Gilgamesh''s crimson eyes as an immense bloodlust surged in him and the only thing that was keeping him from killing the demon was his self-control. "Zekram Bael" Sirzechs called out causing his attention to turn to the Maou Lucifer, even Sirzechs who was good at hiding his emotions had awe shing through his eyes. "Have you forgotten who you are talking to? I am sure with the reputation Gilgamesh has he is anything but weak" Sirzechs said calmly. "With all due respect my Lord Lucifer" Zekram nodded pleasantly to Sirzechs, "I haven''t seen anything. All we know is his reputation but we have never witnessed his power to say if it is true" Zekram said with a pleasant smile on his face. "Then what would it take to convince you of his power?" asked Sirzechs with amusement, "Do you wish to fight him?" "Oh no, no. An old man like me would not be a challenge. With these old bones I can barely walk anymore, much less fight" The hidden ruler of the Underworld lied between his teeth as heughed at the suggestion, "No, what we need is for him to fight in public so there is no doubt about his ability. Perhaps with a younger opponent, one more in line with his age." Then Zekram Bael deliberately turned his eyes to the middle of the hall, where a hundred and more young Demons were lined up, with their Pariate just behind them. Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Thepetitors in the Young Devil''s Gathering. "So of I''m not mistaken you are seventeen, the right age to participate" said the First Great King, "So will you fight or run?" However before Gilgamesh could answer. "What nonsense" said a voice taking everyone''s concentration away. When everyone turned their attention they saw Achilles standing calmly beside Gilgamesh while leaning on his shoulder. "What do you mean." asked Zekram narrowing his eyes slightly. "What I mean is why should our leader have to prove himself to a decrepit old man who thinks he is above everyone? You can''t even pose any threat as well as these young demons" said Achilles calmly. It was amazing how the hall was immersed in a deep silence. Neither Sirzechs nor Zekram were able to speak because of their surprise. After all Achilles had offended the Great King of the underworld like it was nothing. "What do you have in mind, Achilles?" asked Gilgamesh calmly with a small smile making everyone turn their attention to them. "It''s simple leader, you don''t need to participate in such clowning, the rest of us can take care of any nobility of the demons and that would prove our power" said Achilles calmly. Gilgamesh smiled at the shocked looks on everyone''s faces, "Well that''s a good idea, so how about Zekram if my group fights there should be no objections, correct?" asked Gilgamesh with a wicked smile. Even with his anger burning Zekram gave a gentle smile, "Yes I agree" said the demon before turning to the young demons, "But I believe that only a strong Nobility can challenge your group, so how about before this battle we see some young people fighting, like the heiress Gremory and Astaroth" the moment Zekram said the eyes of the two mentioned widened. Sirzechs and Ajuka turned their gaze in fury to the older devil, "What do you mean?" asked Sirzechs. "Well, both are sisters of the Maous so they would be worthy opponents and also so they can show some of the power of the new generation" said Zekram smiling pleasantly. Sirzechs gritted his teeth before agreeing, "Very well, Rias and Rin, do you agree to face each other?" asked Sirzechs. The two looked at each other before nodding. "Alright, the winner will face the King of Heroes Faction" said Zekram calmly. "The date of thepetition will be August 20 of the human world. You can take your time as you wish until then. The details will be giventer" Sirzechs said calmly while giving Zekram a look. "But we still won''t be able to see the power of the King of Heroes, what a shame" said Zekram with pretense. "Actually I have an idea" said Sirzechs getting everyone''s attention "One of the young men won''t be able to offer a good battle for him, so I guess since he is also the leader of a Faction he should face a worthy opponent" "What do you mean Sirzechs?" asked Ajuka from beside him. "What I mean is that I will fight him" said Sirzechs for all to hear. An immense silence was present in the hall as the falling of a pin could be heard. Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes at Sirzechs, the Crimson Demon King seemed to have forgotten what happened in theirst meeting. "What are you nning Sirzechs?" Gilgamesh mentally wondered. "So what do you think Gilgamesh?" asked Sirzechs with a slight smile on his face. Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes before smiling, "Very well Sirzechs, I agree, but don''t regret itter" said Gilgamesh smiling. The Crimson Demon King challenged the King of Heroes to a battle. And in a fight of a hero against a demon only one of them coulde out the winner. "I see, so it will be a confrontation between the Gremory group and Astaroth?" asked Azazel. A few hours after the Young Demon Meeting had ended everyone had returned to the Gremory house, both the Nobility of Rias and the Avalon Faction who were currently all in a room while talking to Azazel who had greeted them when they arrived. "Today is July 28th in the human world. So we have almost 20 days until departure day" Azazel said as he fiddled with his cell phone. "I-Is that training?" asked Issei and Azazel nodded. "But of course. I n to have you guys start from tomorrow. I have already made the training list for each of you" he informed looking at the Gremory group. "But is it okay for only us to take advice from the Governor of the fallen angels? Isn''t that foul y?" asked Issei again. However, Azazel just sighed. "Not really. Did you know that I intend to give information to several people on the side of the demons? They also said that the angels will be doing something simr. The rest depends on the young demons'' own pride. If they, from the bottom of their hearts, want to be stronger and increase their capacity, they will dly ept the help." "Even my Vice-Governor is giving advice to each of the families. Hahaha! Shemhazai''s advice might even be more useful than mine!" "Well, all right. Meet in the garden tomorrow morning. I''ll go over the training methods for each of you. Be ready." [Yes!] As everyone was getting excited, Azazel turned his gaze to Gilgamesh who was sitting quietly on a couch with hispanions around him. "So, what are you going to do Gilgamesh?" asked Azazel as all attention turned to the King of Heroes. Azazel was really curious to know what Gilgamesh and his group were going to do. Soon after the battle of Rias against Rin Astaroth Gilgamesh''s group would have to fight the winner and Gilgamesh himself would fight Sirzechs Lucifer. "Besides killing the author for taking over a month to write a chapter, if not I could have finished this clowning around before" thought the King of Heroes. "A little training before the battles and some strategies, there are some things I want to see and also help Valerie and Leonardo develop their power more" said Gilgamesh sighing. "I understand, if you want I can help with their training, especially the Longinus users" said Azazel trying to hide his animation. The Ruler of the Fallen Angels wanted very much to be able to study the Longinus that was with Gilgamesh and his group. To be able to study the [Annihtion Maker] that was with Leonardo, and the two Sacred Relics, the [Sephiroth Grail] and the [Incinerator Anthem] that was with Valerie and especially those that were with Gilgamesh. For example how strong would be the effects of the Longinus-ss Sacred Gear that was being wielded by a demigod, and the effect of five of them on the same body as well as the [Telos Karma] and [Innovate Clear], two of the most unknown Sacred Gear. The King of Heroes let out augh at this knowing what Azazel wanted, but he didn''t care. "Feel free to help and study Sacred Gear, we are allies aren''t we?" spoke Gilgamesh with a mysterious smile that Azazel did not let go unnoticed. "Indeed." said Azazel smiling, although he still had his doubts about it. Chapter 270 Chapter 270 The eyes of the Leader of the Fallen Angels turned serious, "Are you really going to fight Sirzechs?" asked Azazel gaining the attention of all. Azazel still didn''t know what Sirzechs was up to, let alone Zekram Bael, but he knew it wasn''t something good actually. Azazel knew about Gilgamesh''s power and that he would probably win, but the battle would not be easy for Gilgamesh, especially if he did not use his Sacred Gear. There was a reason Sirzechs had been considered the Lord of All Demons for 200 years without anyone questioning, he was someone who reached the Top 10 and in his "True Form" was considered a monster even by God-ss beings. "Sirzechs challenged me Azazel, and this I can''t let go" said Gilgamesh receiving a serious look from Azazel, "But don''t worry it won''t be a fight to the death" Gilgamesh knew that a fight against Sirzechs would beplicated, even more so because of his mastery with the [Power of Destruction]. Gilgamesh had experience in dealing with this kind of magic from his training with Sebas, but that was the problem, Gilgamesh didn''t know how powerful Sirzechs'' mastery of this power was. The King of Heroes knew that Sebas was stronger than Sirzechs, but only if he used his "True Form" and this was something Gilgamesh never saw because Sebas didn''t like to use it. So Gilgamesh didn''t know how to rank Sirzechs power with his lineage, but Gilgamesh knew it would beplicated. There are only two ways to nullify the [Power of Destruction], the first was to dodge the attack and the second was to counter attack equally. Gilgamesh himself had the ability to use [Magic of Destruction], however it would not be very useful against Sirzechs due to him having a much greater mastery and experience than Gilgamesh in using this type of power. "I see" said Azazel sighing. "Then we will retire" said Gilgamesh as he left being followed by everyone as Rias and his Nobility along with Azazel waved. "What aplicated guy" thought Azazel sighing. ... ... The next day everyone was gathered in the huge garden of the Gremory house. Rias and his Nobility were wearing sportswear while Gilgamesh''s group was wearing the same old clothes. Everyone was sitting around a huge table that had been ced in the garden while they discussed the ns for the training. It was actually the Nobility of Rias, for Gilgamesh had his eyes closed as he thought and hispanions were enjoying the food that had been distributed around the table. Azazel, who had some documents in his hand, began to speak. "Let''s start with the Nobility of Rias. Let me exin that first. What I''m going to go through now is training based on what we need at the moment. Some will get immediate results, but you will also have those who will have a long road ahead of them. However, you are all young people in development. Even if you get the direction wrong, you will evolve. So now, the first one will be you, Rias." "At first you were always a demon with high power in everything, including talent, physical ability, and magical power. Even if you live the way you already do, these attributes will increase and you will possibly be a demon of the highest level when you be an adult. However, your desire is to be stronger than you could possibly be, isn''t that right?" Rias eagerly agreed with his head to Azazel''s question. "Then follow exactly what is written on this sheet, every day, until the day of departure." After looking at the piece of paper Azazel gave her, Rias tilted her head in questioning. "... But, this training doesn''t seem to have anything major. Does it?" "Correct. This is a basic training method. That''s enough for you. You have already achieved what you need. That''s why your power can only be increased by basic training. The problem is the quality of a [King]. Over time, [Kings] tend to use their brains more than their strength. You know that even if they are not good with magic, demons can reach the top if they have a good mentality and intelligence, right? Learn everything you can about the Rating Games by the deadline. Keep in your memory everything, from the videos, to the written files. What a [King] needs is knowledge, quick decisions andmon sense, in any situation. It is your job to make sure that your group of demonic minions can show their powers at maximum capacity. However, remember this, until the moment of the match, you won''t be able to know what will happen. Same as on a battlefield." Rias nodded at Azazel''s words. "The next one is Akeno." "... Yes." Despite being called by Azazel, Akeno was grumpy. "You must ept the blood that runs in your veins" said Azazel seriously. "-!" Akeno ended up frowning at Azazel''s speech while the same did not care. "I saw the videos that were recorded in the match against the Phenex family. What was that? With your original form, you would have been able to easily defeat the enemy [Queen]. Why didn''t you use your fallen angel powers? You limited yourself to using only thunder. If you don''t add the power of light to the thunder, making it lightning, you won''t be able to show your true power." "... I can manage even without relying on that kind of power." However, Akeno-san''s situation is extremelyplicated. "Don''t deny yourself. What will you do if you can''t ept yourself? In the end, the only thing you can depend on is yourself, isn''t it? Denying yourself makes you weak. ept everything about yourself, even the difficult and painful things. Your current state is your weakness. Get over it for the day of departure. If not, you will be a mere hindrance in the following matches. The [Priestess of Thunder] must be the [Priestess of Lightning]." "..." Akeno did not respond to what Azazel spoke. However, Akeno also understood that she has no choice but to do that. "Next is Kiba." "Yes." "First you must be able to maintain your Bnce Breaker for a full day. If you get used to it, you will be able to maintain it for a full day even in battle. Your goal is to continue this and be able to maintain this form for the duration of one day. After that you will be strong enough to do basic training like Rias. Later on I will teach you myself how to handle a sword provided by Sacred Gear. "For sword training...will you train again with your teacher?" "Yes, I intend to start from scratch again." "Gasper is next." "S-Siiiiiiiim!" said Gasper nervously. "Don''t be so fearful. Your biggest obstacle is that fear. You need to train your body and mind from scratch. At first, your bloodline and Sacred Gear are enough. Increasing your ability as a [Bishop] and also your magic power will also be a good thing. Since I have created an exclusive [n to avoid being a hikikomori], you first need to fix this in any way you can. Even if going out in public is impossible, you have to make sure you don''t g it." "Yeeeees! I''ll try to get up the courage and get cracking!"+ "Next is Koneko." "... Yes." "There''s nothing toin about you, since you possess the offensive and defensive power of a well-trained [Rook]. Your physical power is not a problem. However, in Rias'' group, there are those who are better at attacking than a [Rook] like you." "... I know that." Chapter 271 Chapter 271 "Koneko, you will also improve by the basics, like the others. Also, release that which you sealed yourself. It''s the same as with Akeno. If you don''t ept yourself, great evolution won''t be possible for you." Koneko said nothing while only nodding at Azazel''s words. "With Issei it will be to improve your physical abilities" said Azazel receiving a nod from the boy. The eyes of the Ruler of the Fallen Angels turned to Gilgamesh. "So what is the training n for you guys?" asked Azazel curious. "Well, Arthur will train with Arturia as usual to improve his skills" said Gilgamesh calmly receiving a nod from both of them. "I am in your care" said Arthur bowing slightly to Arturia. "Yes, we will train hard these days" said Arturia agreeing. Gilgamesh nodded as he turned to Le Fay and Valerie. "Le Fay and Valerie you have trained with Merlin, he will help improve your magical abilities" said Gilgamesh nodding to the two. "Very good Gilgamesh-sama" said Le Fay nodding. "Ok Gil" said Valerie smiling. "Is it good for you Merlin?" asked Gilgamesh making the Flower Mage smile. "Of course my master, training two beautiful girls is a dreame true" said Merlin smiling only to have to dodge a blow from Arturia with Excalibur. Gilgamesh sighed as he turned to Azazel: "If you want you can help in training Leonardo and Valerie with your Longinus, Azazel" Gilgamesh said. "It would be my pleasure" the Fallen Angel had a big smile at the prospect of studying the three Longinus. "Already Xenovia will improve her sword skills by training with Mordred" said Gilgamesh calmly, after all it wasmon for both of them to train together. "Don''t worry Master, I will teach her everything I can" said Mordred smiling. Meanwhile Xenovia shuddered as she remembered the training she spent in the hands of the Knight of Treachery. "Already Asia has good control, but she could increase the range of her healing power" said Gilgamesh receiving a nod from Asia, "Can you help her Enkidu?" "Right" said the Weapon of the Gods smiling as Fenrir who was on hisp barked happily. "Now Achilles, Karna and Sebas you are free to do as you please" said Gilgamesh receiving a nod from them. From the looks on Achilles'' and Karna''s faces they were both going to train together, it wasn''t hard for Gilgamesh to know that they had both wanted to fight for a long time. Sebas, on the other hand, would probably do what he always does, which is supervise the others. Gilgamesh also knew that Tiamat would not be participating in the battle due to her being the judge of the Rating Games, but it didn''t matter much. "Right, and are you going to train as well?" asked Azazel curiously as he turned to Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh smiled, "Yes, there is something I want to test, do you know if there is a ce where I can cause enough destruction Azazel?" The eyes of the Ruler of the Fallen Angels showed doubt, "I may know of some." "Okay, then I would like you to take me there" Gilgamesh said getting up, "You can start your training now if you want" Gilgamesh said to his friends who nodded. "Very well, let''s start the training" said Azazel with everyone agreeing. Almost 20 Days Later. Almost all the days of the training that everyone had at their disposal before the battle between Rias and Rin had already passed, and there was great progress. Both Gilgamesh''s and Rias'' groups owe a great increase in their abilities, but since no one cares about Rias and his group, let''s go straight to the Avalon Faction and its group. With Xenovia she spent her days training with Mordred, either training to improve her sword skills or physical training. Xenovia gained a better grip on Durandal''s power, although she was a far cry from Vasco Strada''s power and mastery her current mastery could allow her to defeat an Ultimate ss demon if hit hard enough. Training with Mordred also helped the natural sword skills Xenovia possessed, unlike Arthur who used more technique Xenovia used more destructive power which matched Mordred''s style. Xenovia also underwent intense physical training to be able to withstand the pressure exerted by the sword, and also to increase her endurance, after all Xenovia was a human. And with her sword skills Xenovia also managed to handle Ascalon, the Sacred Dragon yer Sword, Xenovia was naturally a two-sword fighter, and so she managed to wield both swords at the same time. Speaking of Arthur, he also had intense training with Arturia, both were technique-type fighters, and so she was able to pass on much of her techniques to Arthur. Arthur was also able to not only shoot out waves of sacred energy but also to keep this energy in his body, increasing his physical capabilities. With his swords Arthur was able to extract even more power from Caliburn and master even more his ability to manipte space, but his greatest evolution was with his other sword. Arthur''s training with Excalibur was intense and his progress immense, although he still could not extract the true power of this sword, the amount of energy he could release was much greater than the separate Excalibur Fragments. Arthur was also able to use the sword''s powers, although only a part of Excalibur''s various abilities, he was able to use the destructive power of Excalibur Destruction, increase his speed with Excalibur Rapidly, create small illusions with Excalibur Nightmare, and control objects with Excalibur Ruler. Although he had not mastered the power of any of these swords yet his mastery was remarkable. With Le Fay and Valerie both had an extensive increase in their magical abilities thanks to Merlin''s teachings. You can say what you want about the Flower Mage, but he was an excellent teacher when he wanted to be, he mastered the most difficult magics in a short time and passed this teaching on to the two girls. And Valerie had also managed to increase her mastery over her Sacred Gear, to be able to use the [Sephiroth Grail] without so much damage to her mind. With [Incinerate Anthem] Valerie was able to use the power of the purple mes more, thus generating more sacred fire without exhausting herself as much, although she was still far from the Bnce Breaker. With [Dragonar Extinct], the Sacred Gear artificial Valerie was able to increase the amount of time she could maintain her Bnce Breaker and the abilities she could use. With Leonardo the boy also gained a better notion about his Sacred Gear and how to make his creations faster and more powerful, their power is almost at the level of a High ss demon and also with his Sacred Gear [Night Reflection] he already managed to gain a mastery over it. Asia had improved her healing power by being able to heal at a distance, she had also been able to create a kind of light arrow that healed whatever it touched, but it only worked on those Asia considered an ally. Achilles and Karna also had their disputes, which mostly ended in a draw due to Sebas interrupting both of them for causing too much destruction. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Already with the King of Heroes himself, he was also having intense training in a more distant part of the Underworld. It was arge mountain range that was the training site of the Sekiryuutei, that ce was Dragon Mountain, the home of the Dragons living in the Underworld as well as their leader the former Dragon King Tannin. On one of the farthest mountains in the territory it was possible to feel an overwhelming presence, all the Dragons and beings that lived in that area had left for fear of the being that was there. The whole mountain was covered with an intense draconic aura, this aura was a mixture of two colors; emerald green and sapphire blue, these two colors represented two draconic auras that covered the whole region. The closer one got to the mountain the more powerful the aura would be until it reached its source. Inside the mountain, in a part that was arge cave it was possible to see the origin of the immense draconic aura. The aura wasing from a being that seemed to be wearing armor simr to Dragon scales, the armor was predominantly crimson red, but white also tinged the armor with a blue tint. The being in the armor had its aura slowly diminishing until it condensed around the armor which fell to its knees while breathing heavily. The armor slowly began to break apart as it destroyed itself revealing who was underneath. It was a young man in histe teens, he had golden hair and crimson red eyes like two rubies that adorned his face, in his left hand was a red gauntlet with two emerald green jewels and ten golden spikes. That was Gilgamesh the King of Heroes and his Longinus [Boosted Gear], where the soul of Ddraig the Welsh Dragon resided. "Looks like we finally got Ddraig" said Gilgamesh as he breathed breathlessly. [Yes, I am still not able to believe what you have aplished, mixing my power with Albion''s] said Ddraig visibly surprised in Gilgamesh''s mind. What the King of Heroes had been training for these almost twenty days was a new form that he achieved after absorbing Albion''s power. During Gilgamesh''s battle with Vali, when the Sekiryuutei delivered the final blow to the Hakuryuukou, one of the jewels of [Divine Dividing] hade loose from the armor and Gilgamesh caught it with his magic. Gilgamesh''s goal was to mix his power and acquire the power of Albion, and that was what he was training for during these days. After all if Issei Hyoudou was able to do this he, the King of Heroes, should do it with much more power. His form was different from the one used by Issei in the cannon, in his Issei could separate the power of the Hakuryuukou in the form of little Dragon cubs that could use [Divide] and [Reflect]. But what Gilgamesh did was different, he actually mixed Albion''s power with his own by creating a new form, different from Bnce Breaker and Juggernaut Drive, a form where he could use both Sekiryuutei and Hakuryuukou''s power at the same time. But it obviously had costs, first was the extremely high expenditure of magic power and stamina that Gilgamesh expended when using the White Dragon''s power, and while this form was not as strong as the Juggernaut Drive, the variety of abilities was extremely useful. Gilgamesh took a deep breath as he stood up and the [Boosted Gear] disappeared from above his hand. He was considerably exhausted after training so hard, if Gilgamesh had a sense he would only be at twenty-five percent of his total magic power, but he would soon recover. In one swift motion Gilgamesh leaped, generating a shockwave as he made his way to the opening above the cave. Gilgamesh stepped out from inside the cave that was on the mountain as he frowned to get used to the sunlight, after all he had been training all this time. "I see you have finished your training" said a voice behind Gilgamesh. Turning around the King of Heroes saw the source of the voice, it was a giant western dragon fifteen meters tall. With the exception of his lower body, specifically his belly, the inner portions of his long tail and legs, which are beige, most of his body is covered with dark purple draconic scales. In addition, it has a triangr head with yellow horns, a pair ofrge, sharp red eyes with lc sclera, and serrated but sharp canine teeth. He also has ws with long, sharp yellow nails on his hands, andrge bat-like wings with stiff tips. In addition, he wears ck armor that extends to his arms and a thong decorated with metal fittings. "Yes, thank you for letting me train here Tannin" said Gilgamesh smiling. The one standing in front of Gilgamesh was Tannin, an ancient Dragon King, also known as "me Meteor Dragon", and currently a reincarnated demon. Tannin was an ancient Dragon King, at the time when they were called the "Six Dragon Kings", however he eventually became a reincarnated demon, being the [Queen] of Mephisto Pheles. He became a Demon for two reasons: the first was to participate in the Rating Games, the second was for the Dragon Apples, a fruit that now exists only in the Underworld, which a certain race of Dragons need to eat to survive. He then joined the Rating Games, bing one of the Top 10 and became an Ultimate-ss Devil, where he earned the right to be given his own territory and chose the area where the Dragon Apples grew. He even began conducting research on how to artificially grow Dragon Apples. A Dragon who set aside his pride as a Dragon so that the new generation of Dragons could have a ce to live quietly. Tannin was a being that Gilgamesh truly respects for what he did so that his race could evolve. "It''s not a problem, you and Ddraig are always wee here" said the Dragon Kingughing. Several days ago Gilgamesh had arrived at Dragon Mountain and asked Tannin to train here, and the Dragon King saw no problem with that and let the King of Heroes train. [d to hear it Tannin] said Ddraig appearing in Gilgamesh''s left hand from a green light. "I have a question; while you are training I felt Albion''s aura mixing with your Ddraig" said Tannin curious. Ddraig and Gilgamesh soon began to exin the purpose of the training and what they were doing. Tannin''s eyes widened in surprise at every word from Gilgamesh and Ddraig. "Amazing, who would have thought you would aplish something like this" said Tannin visibly surprised. The Dragon never imagined that it was possible to mix the aura and power of Ddraig and Albion, both were two total opposites. [Yes, I am still not able to express my surprise at what my partner is able to do] said Ddraig as he had not imagined this either. Gilgamesh onlyughed at Ddraig''s speech. Tannin looked slightly at Gilgamesh as he thought and nodded. "Then how about some additional training?" asked Tannin. Both Gilgamesh and Ddraig looked on in doubt. "What do you mean?" Chapter 273 Chapter 273 "Well, I don''t think I''m a worthy opponent to the King of Heroes, but I think we can practice a bit now, so you could see how this form fares in battle" spoke the Dragon King calmly as he waited for Gilgamesh''s response. The King of Heroes pondered for a moment before nodding. "Okay, I agree with you" said Gilgamesh calmly. Tannin also gave a draconic smile as he moved forward with Gilgamesh towards a slightly more secluded location. They walked a bit as they arrived in a small valley with several mountains around it, although it was on the edge of Tannin''s territory where they both could cause as much destruction as they wanted. "Well, let''s get started" Tannin said as a deep purple draconic aura surged around her body, "Whenever you want" Gilgamesh smiled as he raised his left hand which gained a red aura as [Boosted Gear] manifested. "Come on Ddraig" [Come on partner!!!] "Bnce Breaker" A huge pir of red energy shot up into the sky as it epassed Gilgamesh''s entire body. When the aura disappeared it was revealed Gilgamesh was dressed in red armor like Dragon scales, with several green jewels around the armor and several gold details and tworge wingsing out of his back. [Welsh Dragon Bnce Breaker] Gilgamesh''s aura exploded as it condensed around his body. Tannin''s eyes widened in surprise at the aura that Gilgamesh was emanating. "That armor...that''s different from the standard Bnce Breaker. A subspecies?" asked Tannin visibly surprised. "Exactly, this is my subspecies Bnce Breaker, [Celestial Essence of the Welsh Dragon]" said Gilgamesh calmly. "I understand, but I want you to use your new form, I want to see the power of the Two Heavenly Dragons mixed together" said Tannin firmly. Gilgamesh smiled from behind his armor. "Come on then" said Gilgamesh smiling. An immense aura suddenly began to surround Gilgamesh''s body, but it was not only a red aura, but also a white draconic aura. The two distinct auras covered the entire body of the Sekiryuutei as everything began to tremble around them. Tannin''s eyes widened as he felt a perfect blend of Ddraig and Albion''s aura. When the aura disappeared Tannin could not help but stare in bewilderment at what he saw. Gilgamesh''s armor was slightlyrger, before it was entirely red, but now it was a mixture of red and white, with the two colors dividing the entire armor, the previously green jewelry now became a mixture of sapphire blue and emerald green, both colors alternating throughout the jewelry. A deep red and white aurapletely covered Gilgamesh''s body, on his back his wings had changed. Now they were identical to those of [Divine Dividing], they were long red wings with eight energy "feathers", four of them were red in color while the other four were blue in color. Gilgamesh''s armor looked like a perfect mix between Sekiryuutei''s Bnce Breaker and Hakuryuukou. [Bnce Breaker X Side: The Celestial Essence of the Celestial Dragons] Ddraig''s voice announced Gilgamesh''s new form as his immense aura surrounded his entire body. The Bnce Breaker was naturally divided into three forms; Crest Side, Abyss Side and X Side. Crest Side was where most Bnce Breakers fit, including subspecies. Abyss Side, on the other hand, is an advanced form of Bnce Breaker. Wishing to improve itself further after achieving Bnce Breaker, it is possible that Bnce Breaker will undergo further changes. X Side, on the other hand, is an irregr and unique form of Bnce Breaker. This ss of Bnce Breaker belongs to a category that cannot be ssified in any of the known categories because it is irregr, either by sudden change or by being abination of the known categories. Gilgamesh''s new Bnce Breaker thatbines the power of Sekiryuutei and Hakuryuukou; [The Celestial Essence of Celestial Dragons], falls into thetter category as it is something totally different and unique. Tannin''s eyes were unable to believe what she was seeing, it was really a form that perfectly blends the power of Ddraig and Albion, the power of the Two Heavenly Dragons. "I see, looking at it this way it really is a mixture of the power of Ddraig and Albion" said Tannin amazed at the power that emanated. Gilgamesh stepped forward as his aura increased. "Yes, however it is difficult to maintain that form for long" said Gilgamesh calmly. "Then let''s begin" said Tannin expanding his power. Tannin quickly expanded his aura gaining a deep purple aura thatpletely surrounded his body. Gilgamesh also expanded his power gaining an emerald green and sapphire blue aura even deeper than before. Both quickly advanced against each other crashing into the middle of the battlefield as they collided their fists. Although Gilgamesh was much smaller than Tannin the force he put into the blow was more than enough to rival that of the ancient Dragon King. Seeing that he was losing Tannin quickly expanded his magic as his horn extended with the intention of ousting the King of Heroes. Gilgamesh saw the horn advancing against him, the amount of aura that Tannin had put into his blow would be enough to rival the cutting power of Durandal. Gilgamesh in one swift motion held the blow, holding Tannin''s horn to his bewilderment, and in one swift motion Gilgameshunched the Dragon King toward the sky. Tannin''s bewilderment at what had urred prevented him from reacting when Gilgamesh appeared in front of him with his fist fully immersed in a crimson aira. [Prate!] Gilgamesh''s fist collided with the stomach of the ancient Dragon King who spit blood when he felt the amount of aura and power, even more so after the blow was strengthened by [Prate!]. Gilgamesh quickly prepared another blow, however Tannin was aware of this as he used his tail to strike Gilgamesh sending him flying away. In a single instant the King of Heroes quickly regained his position on the battlefield as he saw Tannin inte his lung. The ancient Dragon King spread its wings as it spewed an intense and immense amount of fire from its mouth. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened at what he saw, everything his vision reached was covered by Tannin''s mes advancing against him. Tannin''s mes were extremely powerful even by Dragon standards, Tannin''s mes were said to have the same power as the impact of a meteor, which is why he was called the "me Meteor Dragon". Gilgamesh quickly extended his hand toward the mes as his power increased. "Come on Ddraig, it will be our first time testing this" said Gilgamesh smiling. [Right!] "Divide" [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide!] Tannin''s eyes widened as his mes had their power divided until they disappearedpletely. "That''s the power of Albion" thought Tannin smiling, it seemed that form really could ess the power of the Two Heavenly Dragons.+ Gilgamesh''s aura began to increase as several beings appeared around him, some were white and some were red. They were small Dragons the size of the palm of a hand that was surrounding Gilgamesh. The little white Dragons with a mentalmand from Gilgamesh advanced against Tannin. The Dragon King made a curious expression at what he was seeing, and could feel the power of the Hakuryuukou in the white dragons and the power of the Sekiryuutei in the red dragons. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Not wanting to take any chances, Tannin opened her mouth and released several spheres of fire against one of the Dragons. However when the sphere hit the dragon a barrier of light appeared around it. [Reflect!] Instantly the sphere of fire was fired again at Tannin who could not react and only be hit by his own attack. [Reflect] was one of Albion''s original abilities that allowed him to reflect attack up to a certain point. A small explosion of fire appeared when the blow hit Tannin who in a p of his wings made the smoke disappear. "What is that?" asked Tannin perplexed by what he saw. "These little Dragons, called [Wyvern] were created by my power using Ddraig''s power and the power I stole from Albion, but I think you already figured it out" said Gilgamesh smiling. Tannin narrowed his eyes, "I see, so the whites are able to use the power of the Hakuryuukou and the reds the power of the Sekiryuutei" Tannin analyzed. Gilgamesh smiled at Tannin''s correct deduction, the White [Wyvern] were able to use [Divide] and [Reflect], while the Reds were able to use [Boost], [Transfer] and [Prate]. "Go" said Gilgamesh extending his hand as the Red Dragons advanced alongside the White Dragons. The Red Dragons quickly advanced against Tannin as they were covered by a red aura and they activated their power. [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] The auras of the small dragons suddenly increased as red spheres manifested in front of them, simr to the [Dragon Shot], and were fired at Tannin. The Former Dragon King quickly began to dodge all the spheres, however he was taken by surprise with what urred next. The White Dragons quickly surrounded Tannin as the energy bursts collided with the White Dragons that created a wall of light. [Reflect!] The attack was reflected by the small dragon as it hit Tannin who grunted in pain from the attack. Growling Tannin realized that if he continued like this he would be defeated by the small Dragons, and realizing this Tannin expanded his aura as he fired at the Red Dragons in an attempt to destroy them. However, before it hit the little White Dragons turned forward. [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide! Tannin''s entire aura slowly began to fade as one of Hakuryuukou''s abilities was manifested, the power to split the opponent''s power in half. Tannin prepared to move forward, however he widened his eyes as he felt that Gilgamesh was just above him. "Don''t forget about me" said Gilgamesh punching Tannin so hard that Devil was sent flying against the ground. The Red Dragons quickly moved to Gilgamesh''s side. [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] [Boost!] The Dragons'' auras began to increase as they approached Gilgamesh. [Transfer!] All the immense aura quickly transferred to the body of Gilgamesh who extended his hand creating an immense crimson sphere of magical power in his hand. Tannin seeing the immense aura prepared to attack, however the White Dragons quickly surged around him. [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide!] [Divide!] Tannin''s eyes widened as all his power began to decrease at an extremely high rate to the point where the Dragon King fell to his knees panting from the suddenck of power. And that was the moment Gilgamesh needed to finish preparing his attack and shoot Tannin. All the former Dragon King could see before he fainted was the huge sphere of power hitting his body. And then only darkness. .... ... Right after the intense battle against the Dragon King Tannin, our beloved King of Heroes had used one of the "Phoenix Tears" that were in his treasure to heal the former Dragon King. After beingpletely healed, Tannin had thanked Gilgamesh and invited him toe whenever he wanted in his territory that he would be weed. Gilgamesh had smiled and agreed and then decided to return to the Gremory mansion due to the battle between the Nobility of Rias and of Rin starting in some time. Arriving there Gilgamesh had immediately gone to take a bath, after all after spending almost twenty days in a forest you really get tired, just like bathing in a river. After that Gilgamesh made his way to the main hall of the Gremory n where he found hispanions as well as Rias and his Nobility and Azazel. "Looks like the King of Heroes iste" said Azazelughing when he saw Gilgamesh entering. The King of Heroes let out augh. "Yes, after all Heroes always arrivest minute" said the Sekiryuutei as he turned to hispanions. His servants; Arturia, Mordred, Enkidu, Karna, Merlin and Achilles were all standing next to each other, even with their training their aura didn''t look much different than before. But with the other members it was already a different story. Arthur had a more serious look on his face, the very aura that seemed to surround him was more powerful, and even his posture was more centered, very simr to Arturia''s. Both Caliburn and Excalibur were at his waist, both in their respective scabbards, which Gilgamesh had created a copy of Avalon for Arthur to guard Excalibur, and like the original it granted a great healing factor. He really looked like the epitome of what a "Knight" meant. Le Fay beside him also looked more serious, although she was still very happy and smiling Gilgamesh could tell that the girl''s magical aura had increased dozens of times, there was no doubt that she had worked hard at her training. Valerie also seemed to have a more centered aura regarding her magic power, it even seemed bigger than before, and Gilgamesh could tell that the Dhampir had also gained better control of her three Sacred Gear; the [Sephiroth Grail], [Incinerate Anthem] and also the [Dragonar Extinct]. Xenovia also seemed more centered, the fierce aura that was around her seemed more controlled, and it was also possible to see her evolution, but unlike Arthur she was not with her swords, it was likely that she was using magic to guard Durandal and Ascalon. Leonardo still had an indifferent look on his face, but it was also possible to see that he had worked hard on his training, probably training mainly his stamina to be able to use more of the power of his Sacred Gear. Sebas who was standing next to them had the same aura as always, which did not surprise Gilgamesh. Asia also seemed more powerful, although she still had her innocent look and manner you could see that she was well centered. And Fenrir was in his cub form as hey in Enkidu''s arms. But what had surprised Gilgamesh the most was the presence of another person in the room. Tiamat was sitting next to Valerie calmly. "I am surprised you are here Tiamat, I thought you would be working for Ajuka" said Gilgamesh expression his surprise. "I stopped working for him," replied the dragoness calmly. "How?" "Ajuka was already busting my balls with work and that I should be more loyal to the Underworld and all its crap" said Tiamat snorting, "So I abandoned my work with him and told him to go fuck himself." Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Gilgamesh looked slightly surprised at this as Valerie and the others let out augh, you could see Azazelughing as well. "I see, I''m d you are with us" Gilgamesh said smiling and receiving a smile from the woman in return. "So Azazel, what are the ns for today?" asked the King of Heroes turning to the Governor General of the Fallen. Azazel sighed before turning to everyone. "First there will be a party in honor of the Gathering of the Young Demons, and then we will receive the presence of the God Odin" said Azazel while Gilgamesh, Valerie, Enkidu and Sebas widened their eyes, "And then there will be the fight of Rias against Rin Astaroth and the winner will face your group Gilgamesh, and after that you will have your battle against Sirzechs" exined the Fallen Angel calmly. Gilgamesh and everyone understood what would happen, the Sekiryuutei admitted that he was excited for what was toe. With a nod from Azazel the Gremory heiress and her Nobility left the room as they made their way to the party hall. Just as Gilgamesh''s group was about to leave the Governor General of the Fallen stopped him. "What happened?" asked Gilgamesh. Azazel looked at him, "I have a bad feeling about this meeting and battle, so I wondered if it would be possible that you and your group could protect everyone." Gilgamesh looked visibly surprised at Azazel''s speech. The King of Heroes knew that Azazel did not trust him, and to be asking this "Don''t worry Azazel, with me and my friends here you won''t have to worry, we will take care of any invaders, even if it is the Hindu Faction itself" Gilgamesh said letting out augh. "Thank you for that, and I have confidence too" said Azazel smiling. But he honestly didn''t know whether it made him feel safe or afraid, knowing that so few people could deal with the strongest Faction in the world. Azazel just watched as Gilgamesh and his group made their way to the party hall. Party Room, Gremory Territory. The luxurious hotel, a skyscraper, that was being used as the meeting ce for the party, was located in arge clearing within arge forested area on the borders of the Gremory territory. The moment Gilgamesh and his group arrived, they were directed by the maids to the ce where the party would take ce, Rias and his Nobility along with Azazel had already gone ahead of them. The hall was huge, and it was also extremely luxurious and several demons and nobles were spread all over the ce with beautiful clothes and dresses. Gilgamesh and his group were also dressed ordingly, the men wore suits while the girls were in dresses, each one different from the other. All attention had turned to Gilgamesh and his Faction when they arrived which was not much of a surprise, the impression Gilgamesh hispanions left was undoubtedly unforgettable. "Be free to do as you like, I''m going to meet with the other leaders, just avoid causing trouble" said the King of Heroes calmly. "You don''t need to warn me" said Mordred grumbling. Everyone quickly dispersed as they began to see therge and beautiful hall. Some Time Later. It had been a while since they had arrived at the ballroom and each went about their business. Enkidu, Leonardo and Fenrir didn''t stay long as they secluded themselves, Gilgamesh knew that his best friend didn''t like parties much and that Leonardo wasn''t very social either. Xenovia, Asia, Valerie, Tiamat and Le Fay had started to socialize and talk to everyone. Mordred, on the other hand, was at a table while his te was filled with food. Merlin was hitting on every woman he saw and they were running away from him and Achilles, unlike Merlin, was surrounded by a bunch of girls. Already Karna, Sebas, Arthur and Arturia were at Gilgamesh''s side while the King of Heroes chatted quietly with his friends and some brave demons who were trying to get closer. And then a silhouette of a girl appeared catching the attention of Gilgamesh who knew her. It was Ravel Phenex, the sister of Riser Phenex. "It''s been a while, Sekiryuutei" the girl said as she approached. Gilgamesh looked slightly surprised before smiling. "Yes, it has been a while Ravel Phenex, how has your brother been doing?" asked Gilgamesh curious. "... Thanks to you he has been despondent. It seems that his defeat to you, was quite a shock. Well, since he always relied on his talent and got arrogant because of it, that must have been a good lesson for him" said the girl grumbling. "Hahahaha... You are very ruthless. You were also part of your brother''s group, weren''t you?" said Gilgamesh letting out augh. "About that, I already finished my trade, and with that I became my mother''s servant. My mother traded an unused piece she had, for me. Since my mother said she would trade me again when I found someone I intended to be part of the family, I am basically a free [Bishop] now, since my mother does not participate in the games" exined Ravel calmly. "I see" said the King of Heroes smiling. "F-Speaking of that, Sekiryuutei-" "Please stop with that Sekiryuutei stuff. My name is Gilgamesh. You are my age, aren''t you? So talk to me normally. Everyone calls me Gil, you know?" he said, smiling. The girl''s eyes sparkled with happiness. "T-Are you sure it''s okay to call him by his name!?" said Ravel execivably excited. "W-Well then I''ll do you a favor and call you Gilgamesh-sama" said the girl smiling. "Sama? No, no, it''s fine without that kind of thing" replied Gilgamesh "No, that''s important!" she said firmly. Soon a maid appeared calling Ravel who nodded before turning to Gilgamesh. "I see. Gilgamesh-sama, next time we meet, would you like to have tea with me? And-And-And-And if it''s all right with you, would you like to have some homemade p-p-prepared by me?" said the girl nervously. Gilgamesh just smiled at her, "But of course. Ravel smiled at Gilgamesh''s words as he bowed and left again. As he watched Ravel leave out of the corner of his eye, Gilgamesh saw Koneko leaving the hall as she was followed by Rias and Issei. "Was there something Gilgamesh?" asked Arturia seeing the serious expression of the King of Heroes. "Nothing, I just have some things to take care of, you can continue" said Gilgamesh as he prepared to leave. "Wait" getting the attention of Gilgamesh who turned around and there was Arthur with a serious look on his face, "I wille with you" From the look on Arthur''s face, the King of Heroes realized that Arthur had noticed as well. Receiving a nod from Gilgamesh he and Arthur headed out of the hall to everyone''s surprise. Outside the Hall. In a further region of the forest it was possible to see Koneko walking through the forest with a nervous look on her face. "-! ...You." Koneko''s whole body shook violently in surprise. "Hello, Shirone. It''s me, your onee-chan." Turning around Koneko saw who had called her. She was a beautiful young woman with a voluptuous figure, long ck hair with split bangs and golden-brown eyes with cat pupils. Her costume consists of a ck kimono, a yellow obi, a set of golden beads, and a richly detailed hair band. The kimono has a red interior and is open at the shoulders, giving view torge breasts that rival those of Rias and Akeno in terms of size. In addition she possessed a pair of ck cat ears and two ck tails. That was Kuroka a Nekoshou, a rare variant of Nekomata, is a member of the Vali team and affiliated with the Khaos Brigade. She is the older sister of Koneko Toujou and a former Stray Devil, one of the most wanted criminals in the Underworld for killing her master. Chapter 276 Chapter 276 "Kuroka-nee-sama..." said Koneko weakly. Kuroka only smiled. "The onee-chan here is quite impressed that you came all this way following that ck cat that snuck into that party-nya" said the woman smiling. "... Nee-sama. What do you want?" There was anger in Koneko''s voice. But Kuroka just smiled. "Don''t make that scary face. I just had some small matters to take care of. I heard that the demons were having a big party here, you know. And so I got a little interested. Nyan," Kuroko said as he waved his hand like a cat. "Hahahaha, I wonder if you are a member of the Gremory group?" Another voice emerged from behind the tree and when it came out it was revealed to be Bikou, the descendant of Sun Wukong. At that very moment he looked at the trees where Rias and Issei were hiding. "Even if you guys eliminate their presence, that is useless. With people like me and Kuroka, who know senjutsu, we can detect you urately just by the slight variation in your chakra flow" said the monkey Youkai calmly. Slowly from behind a tree Rias and Issei emerged, side by side. "... Ise-senpai, Buchou." said Koneko in surprise. "Why are you guys here? Is this a terrorist attack?" Rias asked seriously. At that Kuroka and Bikou only smiled mischievously. "No, we didn''te here for that kind of thing. That''s only because an order to be on standby here in the Underworld was given. Kuroka and I are off duty now. When the order was given, Kuroka suggested that we visit the party of demons. Since she was unlikely to return easily, I came here with her as well. Okay?" said Bikou cheerfully. While yawning, Bikou spoke. "Kuroka~, let''s go back. Since we really can''t attend this party, it''s a waste of time to continue here." "Yes, let''s go back. But I will take Shirone with me-nyan. Since I couldn''t bring her with me that time" said Kuroka smiling. "Arara, if you take her with you willingly, Vali might get angry, you know?" "When they know that a power equal to mine flows in her, both Ophis and Vali will be convinced, won''t they?" exined Kuroka "Well, they might" said Bikuo indifferently. Having Bikuo''s answer Kur''s eyes narrowed on Koneko who began to tremble. However before anyone could react another voice made itself present. "I can''t allow that" Before anyone could react, a sh advanced against Bikou who quickly raised his staff to defend himself. When the sh and the staff collided an intense shockwave was generated as Bikou grunted at the force of who had struck. When the dust subsided it was revealed that the one who was crashing into Bikou was none other than Arthur who was wielding his Caliburn sword. Kuroka quickly reacted and fired several orbs of Chi at Arthur who jumped up deflecting it. Arthurnded calmly next to Rias and Issei staying slightly ahead of Koneko. "Looks like I missed" said Arthur fixing his sses. "Don''t worry about it" Everyone turned around and immediately saw that the one who wasing up behind Rias, Issei, Koneko and Arthur was Gilgamesh who was walking calmly. "Gilgamesh-senpai..." said Koneko with wide eyes "What are you doing here?" asked Rias in surprise. "I felt an invading energy and decided to check it out" said Gilgamesh cing himself next to Arthur. "Have youe to fight Youkai?" asked Gilgamesh as Bikouughed nervously. "Certainly not with you" said the descendant of Sun Wukong quickly. "Who is he, Bikou?" asked Kuroka curiously. "That''s Gilgamesh, the current Sekiryuutei" replied Bikou calmly. Kuroka''s eyes widened in surprise, "The guy who beat Vali with one blow?" "The same, and now that gotplicated" said Bikou seriously. "And who is that next door?" asked Kuroka. Before Bikou could answer, another voice made itself present. "That I can answer" From behind a tree, above a branch another person emerges. He was a tall young man with wavy blond hair and water colored eyes with long eyshes. He wears silver armor with floral patterns over his ck and dark blue jumpsuit. In his hand was a long silver sword with a blue hilt that emitted an intense sacred energy, although smaller than Caliburn, and at his waist was another sword in its scabbard. Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes at the man in front of him, his strength could be considered equal to Arthur''s. From the corner of his eyes Gilgamesh saw that the descendant of the King of Knights had an immense look of shock on his face. "... He is Arthur, the descendant of King Arthur and user of the Sacred Caliburn Sword" said the man calmly. "G-Gawain" said Arthur stammering in surprise. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened as he heard the name of the man in front of him and understood who he was. Sir Gawain, one of the Knights of the Round Table known as the "Knight of the Sun" and wielding the Excalibur Gtine Sword was considered as strong as Lancelot and King Arthur himself. "It''s been a while, Arthur," said Gawain, smiling slightly. "Do you know him?" asked Gilgamesh. Arthur nodded solemnly. "His name is Gawain, a descendant of Sir Gawain of the Round Table. He was a friend of mine when I was in the Pendragon family, we''ve known each other since we were kids, and when I ran away with Le Fay he ran away too and then we got separated, I thought he was dead" Arthur exined. As he spoke Gilgamesh had other thoughts. There was no descendant of Sir Gawain in the DxD universe, so all Gilgamesh could assume was that this Gawain had been created by the Goddesses as a response to Arthur joining Gilgamesh''s group. In the cannon Arthur would join the Vali team, but here he had allied himself with Gilgamesh and so Gawain had been created to fill that vacancy. Gawain''s eyes turned to Bikou and Kuroka. "Let''s go, Vali is calling us" he said seriously. Bikou only sighed as Kurokaughed. "Really? I thought you would like to exchange a blow with Arthur, after all he is your friend" ck Cat saidughing. "Although I and my sword Gtine, love to challenge Arthur and his Caliburn, this is not the best time" said Gawain sighing. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened as he realized what the weapon in Gawain''s hands was. It was the Holy Sword Excalibur Gtine, the shining sword that Sir Gawain owns. It is the sister sword of Excalibur, also originally owned by the Lady of the Lake, but it is not as well known as a sacred sword and rarely mentioned due to having its legend hidden in the shadow of King Arthur''s sacred sword. While Excalibur collects the lights of the, Sir Gawain''s sacred sword is said to represent the heat rays of the sun with a Pseudo-Sun contained in the handle. Gilgamesh then was able to understand that Gawain had inherited the sword from his ancestor. And Gilgamesh also realized that Gawain was not at his peak, ording to the stories Sir Gawain became stronger during the day and by noon he was able to beat even Lancelot, the Strongest Knight of the Round Table. Chapter 277 Chapter 277 "And also, although I would love to fight Arthur we cannot ignore the existence of the King of Heroes, he would probably kill us the moment we thought of attacking" exined Gawain while looking seriously at Gilgamesh. "Looks like you got yourself another sword Gawain" said Arthur calmly. The descendant of the Sun Knight smiled. "That is the end part of Excalibur that was found recently, the strongest among the seven Excaliburs. [Excalibur Ruler]" he said smiling. Everyone''s eyes widened in surprise at that. "Then let''s retreat" Gawain said seriously. Before anyone could react he lifted Gtine who emanated an intense light blinding everyone and when he disappeared it was revealed that Gawain, Kur and Bikou were gone. "He''s gone" whispered Arthur in surprise. "How did you find out about the Gilgamesh?" asked Rias curiously. "I felt a strange energy and came to check" said Gilgamesh calmly. The King of Heroes approached Koneko and ran his hand over his head. "Gilgamesh-senpai...?" asked Koneko in surprise. "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t let anyone hurt you" said the King of Heroes smiling at the girl who blushed and nodded. "Now let''s go back, I have to report this" said Gilgamesh calmly. Everyone agreed with his words as they walked back into the hall. Conference Room, Gremory Territory. "How embarrassing" That was the first sentence heard as everyone was gathered in the conference room. Currently it was possible to see in the room Gilgamesh and his entire group, along with Azazel and his deputy leader Shemhazai, the Maous Sirzechs and Serafall as well as several elders. It had been some time since Gilgamesh had returned and reported to everyone about what had happened, and his Avalon Faction was with him. Shemhazai began to speak. "The opponents were the members of a special, independent unit of the [Khaos Brigade], Team Vali, consisting of Son Goku, [Bikou], the nekoshou, [Kuroka], and also the user of the sacred sword Gtine. These three people are from a team holding enough power... And also, the care of the demons are-" At that time the door to the room was opened. The person who appeared left everyone dumbfounded. "Hmm, so you young people are no longer able to greet an old man like me, are you?" It was an old, one-eyed man wearing an old-looking hat. He had a white beard, which was so long that it seemed to touch the ground. His clothes, which did not look luxurious, consisted of just a simple cloak. He held a cane, but it was not as if he needed it. "Odin" said Azazel in surprise. Who stood in front of everyone was none other than Odin, the King of the Norse Gods. And next to him was a woman dressed as Valkyrie, she was a beautiful young woman with long straight silver hair and water colored eyes who looks like she is in herte teens. Her battle attire is a set of Valkyrie armor, which consists of a white breastte with matching gold and light blue details, fingerless gloves, boots, hip guards, and wing-shaped hair clips. She also wears a ck knit under the breastte, ck thigh-high stockings, and a light blue cloth wrapped under the hip shield, all dressed up with pink bows along with her hair clips. That was Rossweisse, a Valkyrie and Odin''s bodyguard. "Oh, oh, it''s been a while, hasn''t it, old man of the northern farmsteads?" said Azazel snidely. Even though Azazel had called him that rude, Odin smoothed his beard. "It''s been a while, fallen angel brat. It seems you''ve gotten intimate with the people you fought against for so long, but... Are you still thinking of something cunning?" said Odinughing. "Hah! Unlike the settler gods who honor their ancient bonds ording to their own customs or whatever, we young people have flexible thinking. Instead of having hostile and problematic thinking, we ce more importance on growth and progress" replied Azazelughing as well. "That''s a loser mentality, typical of the weak. After all, you are a bunch of brats who have lost your God and Maou" said Odin making fun resulting in a sneer from Azazel. "It''s called bing independent and walking on your own legs, old man." "Seeing a bunch of brats ying at getting together like that, I have nothing left but tough." At this rate we won''t get anywhere. Sirzechs then rose from his seat and greeted the old man. "It''s been a long time, Chief of the Northern Gods, Odin-dono" Sirzechs said politely. "Sirzechs. I came here for the invitation you gave me to watch the games. However, it can''t be easy for you either. The descendant of the original Lucifer is the Hakuryuukou. Moreover, he has be a terrorist. The future of the demons is not going to be easy." Odin made thatment sarcastically, but Sirzechs simply smiled. The old man''s eye then went toward Serafall, who was sitting next to Sirzechs. "By the way, Serafall. What''s that outfit?" Serafall was dressed like a magical girl from an anime. "Ara, Odin-sama! Don''t you know? This is the outfit of a mahou shoujo." She spun around and struck a pose with a peace sign. "Hmm. So that''s what''s popr among young people these days. It''s not bad at all. Yes, yes, very good" Odin saidughing wickedly. Odin smiled as he put his hand on his chin, he looked at Serafall''s legs and panties. Seeing this, Rossweisse intervened. "Odin-sama, you must not do such indecent things! The reputation of Valha4 will be ruined!" "Geez, you are very bossy. That''s why you can''t get any heroes as boyfriends." At the same instant, the Valkyrie copsed in tears at Odin''s words. "D-Anyway, I''m only a slightly past-age warrior with a history of no boyfriends! I want to have a boyfriend too! Auuu!" Odin sighed, too. "I''m sorry. That person is my personal assistant. Although she is pretty, she is very bossy. And with that she can''t get a man for herself" Odin said sighing. "It''s been a while, Odin. Everyone turned to the source of the voice and saw Sebas walking towards the King of the Norse Gods. Odin''s eye widened and an immense smile broke out on his face. "Sebas my friend!" said Odin cheerfully as he approached Sebas and pulled him into a hug. "You look good" said Sebas smiling. Looking around Odin saw Gilgamesh standing next to Sebas. "It''s been a while Odin" said the King of Heroes calmly. "The brat of storms hein, you have grown up and be even more monstrous than before hein" said Odinughing as Gilgamesh grumbled at his nickname. "You two know each other?" asked Azazel surprised. "Yes, several years ago this brat and his friends showed up in Asgard and he fought Thor and beat him" said Odinughing as they all widened their eyes. Thor was someone very well known for his immense power, he was a member of the Top 10 because of his immense power. So knowing that Gilgamesh, several years ago, had been able to beat him left everyone dumbfounded. "I see you have also formed a harem my boy" Odin said as his eyes went over the girls in Gilgamesh''s group, "Great job" Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Gilgamesh only sighed as he turned his gaze to the Valkyrie. "It''s been a while, Rosse" Gilgamesh said smiling. Rossweisse blushed at the nickname as she lit up. "It''s been a while, Gilgamesh" she said smiling as she blushed. "Kiss soon" muttered Odin making Rossweisse blush and Gilgamesh snort. "So are we going to watch the battle or not?" asked Odin referring to the fight between Rias and Rin. Sirzechs smiled as he lit up. "Yes, it is about to start already" said Sirzechs smiling as he waved a hand and several images appeared. In half of it was shown the Nobility of Rias and the same and in another half the Nobility of Rin and the same. When the image of Rin''s Nobility appeared Gilgamesh widened his eyes in pure shock as he saw their appearance now that they were without their cloak to preserve their identity. Sitting at Rim''s base were she and ten other people. The first was a beautiful foreign girl who looks to be in herte teens with an extravagant aura. She has long purple hair and orange eyes. She wears a noble white dress with a neckline that exposes part of herrge breasts, high slits and sleeves. She also wears a ck miniskirt. That was Ingvild Leviathan one of the descendants of the original Leviathan and the possessor of the Sacred Gear [Nereid Kyrie]. That shocked Gilgamesh, Ingvild was a true DxD character, but she was in aa due to an illness and would not wake up until after the Trihexa Arc, plus her Sacred Gear had the potential to be a Longinus. But that was not what shocked Gilgamesh, but the other people in Rin''s Nobility. The second was a tall, beautiful, slender woman with long light blue hair and blue eyes. She wore a general''s outfit with long sleeves with buttons on the upper arm, a blue scarf around her neck, and high-heeled boots. She also has a tattoo on her chest, which is the sign of her Sacred Gear. She also has skin like porcin and abnormallyrge breasts. The third was a tall, muscr young man with blue eyes and ck hair that he usually wore in a heart-shaped upwardbed topknot. He was wearing a ck shirt with green shoulders, chest armor, and white pants with ck boots. The fourth was a young girl with long ck hair that goes down to her knees and red eyes. She wears a dark sleeveless top with a white cor and a red tie; she wears a red belt with a red side skirt over a ck pleated skirt. She wears it with long ck socks and ck shoes. She also wears red gloves and ck gloves. She also has a katana attached to her waist. The fifth was a young, curvaceous woman. She has short blonde hair with two long tufts framing the sides of her head and golden eyes. She wears a revealing outfit with a ck tube top, detachable sleeves, pants, boots, and a scarf around her neck. The sixth was a rather muscr young man of above average height with short dark blue hair and eyes. He also has a topknot. He wears a blue leather jacket and a red scarf with an anchor. The scarf is considered his symbol of justice. Underneath it is a white shirt with a single blue line in the middle. He also wears gray jeans with a belt and dark blue boots. On his back was arge sword. The seventh was a tall, red-haired man, he had a very muscr body with several scars scattered about him. He wears no clothes, except a garment to cover his manhood, a cape,bat gauntlets, steel toed boots, and a helmet. Thus it is possible to see several red tattoos scattered all over his body. He also carries arge shield in his left hand and a spear in his right hand. The eighth is a tall man with silver hair, tanned skin, and a slim, muscr body. His eyes have a light green tint, a greenish blue scar from his chest to part of his face, he wears armor of shining silver te, and he carries arge sword on his back. The ninth was a tall and muscr man, he has light purple eyes, and his hair is the same color. Said hair is incredibly spiky and parted to the left. He also has purple armor that covers his entire body and carries a long sacred sword at his waist. Tenth wears a purple cloak underneath a cape with a ck hood, with some gold details. Under her hood she has long blue hair, which she usually braids, blue eyes and pointed ears. Gilgamesh''s eyes were so wide-open that they looked as if they were going to pop out of their sockets when he found out who they were. They were Esdeath, Bt, Akame, Leone and Wave from Akame Ga Kill and Leonidas, Siegfried, Lancelot and Medea from Fate. Gilgamesh could not express his surprise at seeing those beings here. They shouldn''t be in this world. But at that moment Gilgamesh remembered the words of the Goddesses who had sent him. "Oh, before we forget! We''ve made some ... changes to things that we think you''ll like. Have fun ~!" Gilgamesh''s eyes sparkled at that. Those Goddesses must have been behind this! "Of course they were!" grumbled Gilgamesh in thought. Just as they brought Rin to this world they probably brought other beings to serve as their Nobility. With a quick thought Gilgamesh used his [God''s Eye], which he hadn''t used in a long time. As well, because his [God''s Eye] ability was at maximum level it allowed Gilgamesh to not only see the entire status of whoever he wanted, but also their history, powers, skills, techniques and items. ( I''m going to create an auxiliary chapter to show the abilities of Rin''s servants. ) As Gilgamesh looked at everyone''s statuses, he could not stare in surprise. All of Rin''s servants, especially the servants, had nowhere near a fraction of the power of their version as Heroic Spirit. And Gilgamesh understood why, if they really had their original power they would be monstrous. So they seemed to have been adapted for this universe, plus they were all descendants of the originals. So apart from appearance and some abilities they had no rtion to the Fate universe. "Lancelot..." whispered Arthur from Gilgamesh''s side. From the corner of his eyes Gilgamesh saw that Arthur was surprised, with the same reaction as when he met Gawain. Gilgamesh remembered that in the story of Lancelot he served Arthur and he was his master, probably Arthur''s mind was in chaos when he met Gawain and then Lancelot, two people important to him that Arthur thought were dead. Sighing Gilgamesh turned his attention to the screen as he saw that the [Rating Game] was about to begin. But he already knew who would be the winner. (Author: I wonder where these people came from, lmao.) Chapter 279 Chapter 279 In Rating Game. With the Nobility of Rias Gremory. After the Nobility of Rias had made their way to the teleportation tform a light blinded them all. When the light disappeared it was revealed that they were all in arge mall. "I didn''t expect the mall located near Kuoh Academy to serve as a field" said Rias in surprise as all of her approached her. Beside Rias was her [Queen] Akeno Himejima, her [Tower] Koneko Toujou, her [Bishop] Gasper di, her [Knight] Kiba Yuuto and her [Pawn] Issei Hyoudou. [To all, on this asion, I, the [Queen] of the Lucifer group, Grayfia, will be serving as the judge in the "Rating Game" between the Gremory group and the Astaroth group] Grayfia''s voice announced as everyone stood quietly to hear her words. [On behalf of my master, Sirzechs Lucifer, I will be following the match between these two families. It is an honor to be here. Cutting to the chase, today''s venue is the mall present in the vicinity of "Kuou Academy," the school that Rias-sama attends, which was created in an alternative space to be the venue for the match]. This mall, which had be the battlefield, was a two-story building. It was not veryrge in terms of floors. However, with its two floors and its atrium, this mall was consideredrge in terms of length. The roof was a parking lot. In addition, there was also a covered, underground, multi-story parking lot. [Both groups were teleported to their respective "bases". Rias-sama''s "base" is on the second floor on the east side, while Rin-sama''s "base" is on the second floor on the west side. In order for "pawns" to promote themselves, please go to your opponent''s "base"]. Rias''s base and Rin''s base are at opposite ends of the mall, Rias was on the second floor, to the east. Rin was on the second floor, to the west. Near Rias'' base was a pet shop, a game center, a restaurant, a bookstore and a pharmacy. On the second floor below our base was a branch store, and a sports equipment store. On the opposing side, there was a grocery store, a home appliance store, a junk food store, and a general store. During the battle, each side would have to go straight against the opposite end of the mall. That was simple and clear. [This time there will be special rules. Documents about them have been sent to each group, so please check them out. A single bottle of Phoenix Tears has been provided for each group. Also, the time to create strategies before thebat will be thirty minutes. Contact with the opponent during this time is forbidden. The game is scheduled to begin in thirty minutes. So, let the strategy time begin]. Rias quickly headed with his Nobility to their base so they could strategize 30 Minutes Later. After discussing their strategy Rias and his Nobility gathered in the food court to put their n into action. [It is now time for the start. Also, the match will be in lightning mode with a 3 hour time limit. Without further ado, let the match begin]. After Grayfia''s announcement the Gremory heiress quickly spoke up. "Your orders are the ones we have already discussed. Ise and Koneko, and Yuuto, will split into two groups. Ise and Koneko will advance through the inside of the mall. Yuuto will advance through the covered parking lot. Gasper will transform into various bats and will watch and report anything inside the mall. Depending on your progress, Akeno and I will go through Ise''s group route. Hearing her master''s words everyone put bugging in their ears. "Let''s go" said Rias firmly. [Yes] With Rias'' nod everyone split up, Kiba advanced towards her while Issei and Koneko in another and Gasper turned into bats and advanced while Rias and Akeno got into their positions. With Gasper. While all hispanions were doing their own missions, the Dhampir had turned into dozens of bats. As he watched Gasper had been unable to find anyone, it was as if Rin''s nobility was nowhere to be found. While flying, Gasper could see in the distance a ck dot approaching him at extreme speed. Just as Gasper was about to alert hispanions the ck dot appeared in front of him revealing red eyes. It was the infamous Murasame Demon Sword yer Akame. Before Gasper could react Akame drew her sword while in one swift movement she cut down all the bats forcing Gasper back to his normal form. Due to the damage Gasper returned to his normal form while dozens of cuts were on his body. Akame''s Murasame was encased in a seal that prevented her ability to kill in one hit, a requirement that was ced on her so that she would not unintentionally kill her enemies during the "Rating Games". When Gasper fell to the ground he sumbed to his injuries. [The "Bishop" of Rias Gremory withdrew] Akame sighed as he sheathed his sword. "Target eliminated" Akame said monotonously as she quickly walked back to where her master was. With Issei and Koneko. Koneko and Issei were running as they quickly advanced through their territory, but in the middle of it Koneko stopped surprising Issei. "What happened?" the boy asked. Koneko''s eyes narrowed. "... Enemy ahead" said the girl calmly. "So you sensed me, I guess that was to be expected from a Nekoshou" A voice had made itself present to Koneko and Issei. Issei''s eyes widened as he turned forward to the source of the voice. The source of the voice was a tall red-haired man, he had a very muscr body with several scars spread across it. He wears no clothes, except a garment to cover his manhood, a cape,bat gauntlets, steel toed boots and a helmet. Thus it is possible to see several red tattoos scattered all over his body. He also carries arge shield and a spear on his back. He was Leonidas, the descendant of the great Sword King Leonidas and the [Tower] of Rin Astaroth. Koneko and Issei quickly tookbat position, but soon an announcement caught their attention. [The "Bishop" of Rias Gremory withdrew] Koneko and Issei''s eyes widened in surprise and shock. "H-how?" stammered Issei in surprise. Seeing this, Leonidas smiled. "We were informed that, ording to the rules, Gasper-kun''s Sacred Gear would be. With that, it was inevitable that he would use his vampiric powers instead. [He will transform into several bats and observe the mall situation]. That''s what my mistress thought. So we lured him out by leaving him without enemies to have a false security and Akame-chan eliminated him" exined Leonidas calmly. With a sigh the man moved forward while further alerting Issei and Koneko. "Although I would love a fight between warriors here, my master told me to eliminate them as quickly as possible" said Leonidas sighing. Before they could react Leonidas advanced at a speed that a [Tower] should not possess and he surged in front of Koneko striking her with a punch and sending her flying away. "Koneko-chan!!!" shouted Issei. Before the boy could react, Leonidas punched his face knocking out several teeth while sending him flying like a rag doll crashing into a wall. [A "Rook" and a "Pawn" from Rias Gremory withdrew] Leonidas only sighed, he really hoped for a good fight. "I should have left Wave in charge of this" grumbled the descendant of the legendary Spartan as he turned back to his mistress. Chapter 280 Chapter 280 With Kiba. Meanwhile with Kiba the [Knight] was advancing at unparalleled speed across the battlefield. Kiba had just heard that Issei, Koneko and Gasper had been taken out and so his master''s ns were going down the drain. "You should pay more attention to your surroundings." Thanks to Kiba''s training he reacted in time by summoning a sacro-demon sword to defend himself against a sword strike that came suddenly. Even defending himself the force of the blow caused Kiba to be sent flying away. When he recovered he saw who attacked him. It was a tall, muscr man, he has light purple eyes and his hair is the same color. Said hair is incredibly spiky and parted to the left. He also has purple armor that covers his entire body and carries a long sword in his hand. "Lancelot" muttered Kiba fearfully. The being standing in front of Kiba was Lancelot Du Lac, the descendant of the Legendary Knight of the Lake and the [Knight] of Rin Astaroth. Kiba knew that the entire Nobility of Rin was immensely feared in the Underworld, even though she was young and recent, her abilities were no joke. All of the members of Rin''s Nobility had reached the Ultimate ss of power, and Rin herself, along with her [Queen], her [Tower] Esdeath and her [Pawn] Bt possessed Satan-ss power. The fame each possessed was frightening. Rin was considered the next Super Devil, even at less than twenty years old she had reached Satan ss in power, something that even the most talented of demons should take centuries, her immense mastery over magic and unparalleledbat skills along with her brother''s [Kankara Form] made her the next candidate to inherit the title of "Beelzebub" and be the Champion of the Rating Games seeding Diehauser Belial. Along with her Nobility that was considered one of the strongest in the Underworld this was terrifying. Her [Queen] Ingvild was a descendant of the Original Maou Leviathan, possessed the Lineage of the Leviathan n and an unparalleled mastery of water magic surpassing any member of the Sitri n, plus her demonic power that was on par with the Satan ss or even more, and her Sacred Gear that was considered a next Longinus. One of her [Towers] Esdeath was a descendant of one of the Ancient 72 Pirs of the Underworld, a woman who was considered one of the "Strongest Towers of the Underworld", next to Surtur Second who was part of the Nobility of Lucifer Sirzechs, although Esdeath with her Bnce Breaker was considered stronger. His other [Tower] was Leonidas, the descendant of the Legendary King of Sparta, a man who served the Greek Pantheon and was blessed by Zeus and Ares, as well as possessing physical abilities that equaled the Ultimate ss. His [Knights] was Lancelot and Siegfried, two descendants of legendary swordsmen, their sword skills were revered throughout the Underworld and they were considered the only ones capable of rivaling Sirzechs Lucifer''s [Knight], Okita Souji. Their [Bishop] Medea was an exceptional mage being considered one of the five most powerful [Bishops] in the Underworld. And her [Pawns] were also considered monsters. Bt who had a Satan ss power, along with Wave who was considered extremely talented and had Ultimate ss power, the same goes for the "Queen of Beasts" Leone and the "Murasame Sword Bearer" Akame. "That was a good reaction" said Lancelot approaching slowly. Kiba''s eyes narrowed as he prepared to activate his Bnce Breaker. But before Kiba could react, Lancelot disappeared and appeared beside him striking with his sword. Kiba even tried to defend himself, but when the sacro-demon sword crashed into Arondight it waspletely shattered and an immense cut appeared on Kiba''s chest that spat blood. [The "Knight" of Rias Gremory withdrew] Lancelot sighed as he watched Kiba disappear and decided to return to his mistress. With Rias and Akeno. Rias and Akeno were still standing a few meters away from the food court in shock. It hadn''t even been five minutes since she had separated from herpanions and all of them had already been annihted. She was unable to believe that the power difference was so overwhelming. "Looks like you''ve been outssed in Rias." Immediately Rias turned to the source of the voice. At the top of the building with her ck hair tied up and possessing two green eyes was Rin Astaroth oared calmly. Her [Queen] Ingvild and her [Tower] Esdeath were at her side. With a nce, Rias saw that the other members of Rin''s Nobility hadpletely surrounded her. Medea was floating in the air ready to prevent any escape, Bt and Wave were protecting Rin''s rear, Leone and Akame were on the right side and Siegfried on the left side. "Looks like you finally showed yourself in Rin" said Rias bitterly. Since childhood Rias waspared a lot to Rin due to both being sisters of the Super Devils, and since Rin was always better than Rias at everything the Gremory heiress never got along with Rin. "Yes, a [King] must survive to the end, although I didn''t imagine it would be so fast, his Nobility was much weaker than expected" Rin said mockingly. Rias'' eyes twitched with anger as she fired a wave of her [Power of Destruction] at Rin. The Astaroth heiress only raised her handunching a wave of green demonic power several times greater than Rias''. When they collided an immense shockwave was generated. Akeno quickly tried to help his [King], but he found himself trapped in a sphere of water created by Ingvild. Snapping his fingers Esdeath created dozens of ice spines that shot out piercing Akeno''s body from all angles. Blood dyed the water as Barakiel''s daughter lost consciousness. [Rias Gremory''s "Queen" withdrew] "Akeno" cried Rias in astonishment. The Gremory heiress in a state of rage tried to attack, but stopped when she saw Rin pointing a finger at her. A huge green magic circle appeared below Rias and the Gremory heiress could not react when a huge magic explosion urred. [Rias Gremory withdrew] [The winner is Rin Astaroth-sama]. With a smile from Rin she and her Nobility disappeared In the Conference Room. The entire conference hall was immersed in silence while everyone was still stunned by what they saw. Even Sirzechs and Serafall, even Azazel and Odin were surprised that such young people possessed size. Even Gilgamesh and his group were surprised by the fight they saw. No, to call what happens now a battle or a struggle would be mocking. Fight or battle is when two different sides try to kill and attack each other with the same force. This is not that. This is a one-sided massacre, where one side imposed only stones, while the other has countless weapons. It was unprecedented,pletely overwhelming, the Nobility of Rias was maxed out at High ss, but all the members of Rin''s nobility had reached Ultimate or Maou ss. The difference was greater than the distance of heaven and earth. A smile formed on Gilgamesh''s face. "From the looks of it your opponents are decided" said Gilgamesh smiling at his group who reciprocated. All the members of the Avalon Faction were looking forward to the fight. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Some Time Later. Some time after the battle, if it could be called that, between the Nobility of Rias Gremory and that of Rin Astaroth was over, everyone returned to the party hall. Rias'' group with her was in the infirmary to treat their injuries that they had suffered in the battle. And now it was possible to see Gilgamesh and his group, the Avalon Faction, inside arge living room as they discussed the ns for the battle against Rin Astaroth. The battle between the members of the Avalon Faction and the Nobility of the heiress Astaroth was only supposed to take ce the next day, but Rin had insisted on it taking ce today because none of the members of her Nobility possessed fatigue. Gilgamesh couldn''t help but think that Rin really was looking forward to their battle, Rin herself had shown a desire to fight Gilgamesh when they first met. Although Gilgamesh himself could not participate in the fight, and that made the King of Heroes disappointed, but he had to prepare for the battle he would have against the Maou Sirzechs Lucifer. "So Gil, how are we going to do everything?" asked Valerie getting everyone''s attention. Gilgamesh sighed turning his attention back to everyone who also paid attention to their leader. "Well, first who will participate will be Enkidu, Mordred, Valerie, Arturia, Arthur, Merlin, Achilles, Karna, Tiamat, Xenovia and Fenrir" said Gilgamesh calmly. The King of Heroes'' eyes turned to Asia and Leonardo. "You two are not going to participate yet, this battle is not something for your level" said Gilgamesh calmly. "Understood" said Leonardo calmly. "Ok" said Asia smiling innocently. Then the Strongest Sekiryuutei turned to his friends "Now let''s get to the ns against your enemies" said Gilgamesh gaining everyone''s attention. Gilgamesh had already told hispanions about the abilities of his enemies, especially telling the Heroic Spirits that Rin''s servants were only descendants of the originals. "First, Tiamat" said Gilgamesh getting the dragoness'' attention, "You must under no circumstances face Ingvild Leviathan." The seriousness in Gilgamesh''s voice took everyone by surprise. "Her Sacred Gear is not..." said Tiamat as she crossed her arms. She as well as the rest of the Avalon Faction knew about Ingvild''s Sacred Gear because of Gilgamesh. The Sacred Gear [Nereid Kyrie], one with the potential to be a High Level Longinus, gave its user the ability to control the seas and oceans freely and could even drown an entire country. Its second ability, on the other hand, was the power to enve Dragons to the will of its possessor, as well as render them powerless or empower them. It also grants the user an instinctive knowledge of dragons and can be used to put them to sleep. Gilgamesh knew that in cannon, even after having just awakened his Sacred Gear Ingvild had managed to neutralize Issei in his Crimson Armor, and even put Ddraig to sleep. So the King of Heroes should expect her from this world to be at an even higher level, even more so since this Sacred Gear had the potential to control even Great Red and Ophis. Gilgamesh could assume that even if Ingvild could not control Tiamat, she should at least be able to put the Dragon King to sleep. "Yes, her Sacred Gear is dangerous for you, honestly even I don''t know what would happen to me if I fell victim to her attack" Gilgamesh said calmly. Even though he hadpletely mastered the [Boosted Gear] the King of Heroes didn''t know what would happen if he was targeted by the [Nereid Kyrie]. She might weaken him a little, but Gilgamesh doubted that she could do more than that. "Don''t worry Gil, I''ll take care of her" Valerie said firmly drawing everyone''s attention. Gilgamesh''s surprised eyes turned to Valerie with concern. But seeing the determined look on the Dhampir''s face he smiled. "Very well I count on you" Gilgamesh said calmly as Valerie nodded. Gilgamesh''s eyes turned to the son of the Sun God. "Karna, you take care of Esdeath, I believe you are the most fit to fight her" said Gilgamesh calmly. "Understood" said Karna unopposed. He had heard of the power of the "Ice General" from his master, and thought it would be worth fighting Esdeath. "Gilgamesh" said Arthur catching Gilgamesh''s eye, "If you don''t mind I wish I could fight Lancelot." Gilgamesh blinked in surprise before nodding, Arthur was probably wanting to fight his former friend. "Okay, be my guest" Gilgamesh said receiving a nod from Arthur. Gilgamesh turned his attention back to everyone. "Now when you finish a battle leave to help others, I want to see a victory" said Gilgamesh smiling. "And you better ount for the Maou Crimson Master" said Achillesughing. Gilgamesh smiled. "I will" said the Strongest Exorcist smiling. "Now I think everything is ready, your battle is about to begin" said Gilgamesh. Everyone nodded and in the next instant they were teleported to the battlefield. Sighing Gilgamesh stood up and went towards the other leaders to see the fight. On the Battlefield. When the light that had appeared covering the members of the Avalon Faction disappeared it was revealed that the whole environment around them had changed. Those who were chosen to fight; Enkidu, Valerie, Mordred, Arturia, Achilles, Merlin, Le Fay, Xenovia, Karna, Tiamat, Fenrir and Arthur were looking directly at the battlefield. The battlefield was very diverse, the members of the Avalon Faction were standing on arge mountain that overlooked the rest of the battlefield. There wererge forests, several mountains scattered around the battlefield, and there were alsorge ins all over the green area. "How big" said Achilles whistling impressed, the battlefield was much bigger than a city. "It''s really interesting the magic they use to create that dimension" said Merlin, in one of his rare serious moments. "Indeed, Merlin-sama" said Le Fay in agreement. Merlin only smiled, happy that someone shared the same point of view as he did. "You overestimate him too much" said Arturia sighing as Merlin earned a defeated look. "Okay, enough talk, let''s get ready" said Valerie getting everyone''s attention. Soon Grayfia''s voice made itself present. [To all, on this asion, I, the [Queen] of the Lucifer group, Grayfia, will be being the judge in the "Rating Game" between the members of the Avalon Faction and the Nobility of Rin Astaroth-sama] [The battlefield will be one of the great forests of the Underworld, created from an artificial dimension, its size is a few timesrger than the city of Kuoh. There will be no special rules, no "Promotions". Whoever totally eliminates the enemy team first wins] After I finished exining Grayfia''s voice came out for thest time. [So, if there are no doubts you can start] As the words left Grayfia''s mouth arge signal rang signaling the start of the battle. "Then let''s move forward!" shouted Mordred excitedly. "Do you at least know where the enemies are?" asked Tiamat raising a curious eyebrow. Everyone looked at Mordred only to see the girl blush in embarrassment. "She doesn''t know" they all thought at the same time. "Let''s be practical" said Enkidu getting everyone''s attention. Enkidu knelt down and closed his eyes as he ced his right hand on the ground. Letting out a slow sigh a small pulse of power came out of Enkidu''s hand going directly to the ground. Opening his eyes a smile formed on the face of the "Weapon of the Gods". "I found them all" said Enkidu surprising Merlin and Achilles, the only ones who hadn''t seen him in action yet. Chapter 282 Chapter 282 "How quick" said the surprised Greek hero. "I guess that would be expected from one who was considered the only equal to the King of Heroes"mented Merlin. For Enkidu it had been simple to locate everyone, the y being possessed a skill called [Presence Detection] that allowed him to sense the presence of other beings, it makes Enkidu a subsystem that allows him to be one with the world and identify anything out of ce. Thus he can easily identify any enemy, Enkidu''s detection ability surpasses even Gilgamesh''s. "Then let''s begin" said Achilles getting everyone''s attention. The Greek hero put two fingers to his mouth as he whistled as loud as he could. The heavens resounded in lightning and thunder and an immense bolt of lightning fell beside Achilles. As he disappeared a beautiful carriage with three fine horses pulling it was revealed. That was one of Achilles'' Noble Phantoms, his [Troias Tragidia], the horses consisting of two divine horses granted by the sea god Poseidon and the famous horse that Achilles stole from a city. It was Achilles'' chariot as a member of the Rider ss. With this Noble Phantasm, Achilles trampled the battlefield with speed. The increase in speed is also proportional to the increase in damage dealt. At its highest speed, it can bepared to a giantwn mower. In return for the power granted by the chariot, the amount of mana consumed is enormous. Although this was no longer a problem for Achilles, especially with his current master. Achilles in one leap climbed on top of his chariot while grabbing the reins. "So where are the enemies?" asked Arturia approaching. "The two [Knights] areing straight across the in, the two [Towers] are split, the [Bishop] is with Rin Astaroth and his [Queen] who are together, already two pawns are surrounding us while two others are with one of the [Towers]" said Enkidu calmly. "Ok, who needs a ride up" said Achilles smiling. Soon Xenovia, Arthur, Mordred and Arturia climbed into Achilles'' carriage. "Right, I''ll leave you to your opponents. Next stop: battlefield" said Achilles smiling immensely. With a swing of the reins, the horses began to move at high speed as Achilles'' chariot became a sh of green that crossed the air. "I think we should go too" Enkidu said quietly with everyone agreeing. Le Fay summoned his broom and began to fly being apanied by Merlin who had used his Magic to be able to aplish the feat. Karna simply kicked the ground and became a sh of red across the sky. Valerie created tworge wings with her [Blood Maniption] and began to float with Enkidu at her side. Tiamat spread his draconic wings and shot up while Fenrir in his puppy form was in his arms. A Few Moments Before. With the Nobility of Rin. In a region several kilometers away from the members of the Avalon Faction it was possible to see the Nobility of Rin Astaroth preparing for battle. In a region near arge forest it was possible to see Rin Astaroth and his Nobility positioned around him. "So, what will we do Rin?" asked Esdeath approaching his [King]. The [Tower] had great gratitude to Rin, it was due to Ajuka Beelzebub that she had managed to survive, and with Rin the "Ice General" had gained a new purpose. And she was also extremely looking forward to this battle, since she knew that her enemies were quite powerful. "This is a hard thing to decide, the information we have about our enemy is almost nil" Rin said ponderingly. All she knew about the members of the Avalon Faction was that most of them were in the Maou or God ss, although she had a few lower ones. All the information Rin had of their abilities was what they demonstrated at the Three Faction meeting and events before that she consulted her brother to acquire. First came Enkidu, the right-hand man of the King of Heroes, little was known about him except that he shared the same name as the Weapon of the Sumerian Gods, and that he might be a new version of the previous one. What Rin did know was that Enkidu was considered equal to Gilgamesh in power, and being that the King of Heroes was among the "10 Strongest Existences in the World" this already made his power very clear. Arturia Pendragon, on the other hand, ording to Sirzechs Lucifer''s reports, was the possessor of an unknown Sacred Sword, but with power to make the Super Devil retreat. With Mordred Pendragon all the information they had was that she, ording to Sona, had fought and defeated Ewald Cristaldi, one of the greatest exorcists in the Church who could even defeat a Maou ss monster, plus her speed was capable of taking the "Strongest Queen" by surprise. Already with Karna, Achilles and Merlin it was obvious that they were descendants of the Hero of Charity, the demigod son of Thetis, and the Mage King, respectively, and it was quite easy to assume that their powers were immense. Xenovia Quarta, on the other hand, was the wielder of the Holy Sword Durandal, but she was the weakest of the group, plus also Arthur Pendragon, the wielder of the Definitive Holy Sword was in the group and from what Rin knew of Lancelot, the descendant of King Arthur was on the same level as the descendant of the Knight of the Lake. With Valerie Tepes it was simpler, a Dhampir with high magical power who possessed two Longinus; [Sephiroth Graal] and [Incinerate Anthem] two of the Holy Relics lethal against Demons. With Le Fay she was a famous and skilled magician, though not on Medea''s level. And then Tiamat and Fenrir, two legendary monsters, the "Strongest Dragon King" and the "God Devouring Wolf", Tiamat possessed power perhaps more than the Satan ss and Fenrir was considered one of the "10 Strongest Existences". "Honestly they are such a powerful and diverse group it''s ridiculous" confessed Rin sighing. "Hahahaha, true" said Btughing out loud. "But if it wasn''t it wouldn''t be fun" admitted Leonidas with a smile. "What will we do mistress?" asked Akame stoically as she ignored the noisy people in her group. "We will beat them" said Leone smiling as well. Akame only sighed, hispanions as usual were overestimating their enemies. Because they were all so strong they tended to underestimate their enemies, something Akame knew shouldn''t happen. "We only have two options: We fight them all together, or we split up and do individual battles, if you win you will help the others. Those are the best options for now" Rin said as she sighed. "Then let''s go with the second option, it will be very problematic and dangerous to face all of them together" said Wave with everyone nodding. Rin then slightly increased her power drawing everyone''s attention. "Alright, let''s split up and do individual fights, if you win get together and help the others. This will bepletely different from the other battles we''ve had, it will be against members of a Faction that is on the same level as the Factions of the Gods" Rin said quickly. [Understood] Everyone quickly agreed with their master''s words as they quickly dispersed. As everyone dispersed, Rin, Ingvild and Medea stood side by side. "Hopefully the battle will go well" Medea spoke to herself. "Do you think we can win?" asked Ingvild calmly. "I don''t know, but it will be a good learning experience" said Rin smiling at her best friend. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 With Achilles. After taking hispanions to their locations where they would advance toward the enemy, Achilles continued on with his chariot to find his opponent. While flying in a sh of green through the sky, Achilles saw the presence of an enemy walking on a rocky part of the battlefield. With a huge smile on his face, Achilles jumped out of his chariot as he shot toward the ground. The earth shattered like ss thrown into a wall when Achilles stepped on it after his literal fall from the sky. A cloud of dust formed and Achilles smiled as he began to speak. "It seems we have met my enemy. I am Achilles, son of Peleus and Thetis and I will be your opponent" dered Achilles smiling proudly. "A descendant of the Great Hero Achilles? I couldn''t ask for a better opponent" said a proud voice from behind the cloud of dust. When the cloud of dust disappeared a tall man was revealed, the same height as Achilles, he had spiky red hair and wore a Spartan outfit with several red markings across his body, in his left hand was arge shield and in his right hand was a long spear. Pointing his spear at Achilles he smiled. "I am Leonidas, descendant of the great King of Sparta who was blessed by the great God of War Ares," said Leonidas with a smile. Achilles'' smile widened. "Looks like we are Greeks, it will be an amazing battle" said Achilles smiling. "You bet" said Leonidas with the same smile. Both quickly wielded their spears and prepared to advance. With Arturia and Arthur. Already along arge in it was possible to see four other people staring at each other. On one side were two tall men, one with purple hair and eyes as well as armor and a long sword, and next to him was a man with white hair who also had arge sword in his hands. They were Lancelot and Siegfried, respectively. In front of them were a man and a woman, the young man wore sses, had blond hair and a lock of hair covering his face, a business suit and two swords around his waist. Next to him was a rtively shorter young woman, with green eyes and blond hair that looked as if it had been dusted with gold. They were Arthur Pendragon and Arturia Pendragon respectively. "It''s been a while Arthur" said Lancelot turning to the Caliburn wielder. Arthur only looked with remorse in his eyes. "Yes, it has been a while Lancelot" said Arthur calmly. Arturia only observed the conversation of the two as her eyes focused on Lancelot. Even though she knew that this Lancelot was not the one she knew, Arturia still felt remorse, she had never med Lancelot for what he had done, unlike him who thought he was guilty. Even more so when they met in the Fourth Holy Grail War, and to see that her former friend had be someone who had fallen into madness. "Arturia-sama" said Arthur calling Arturia and bringing her out of her thoughts. "Allow me to look after Lancelot, could you fight the other one?" asked Arthur calmly. "Alright, be my guest" said Arturia turning to Siegfried. The Dragon yer''s heir only stepped forward as he raised his Balmung 2 sword. "It seems that I will be your opponent. I am Siegfried, descendant of the hero who killed the Dragon Fafnir" said the man calmly. Arturia only smiled as a st of wind covered her body and when it disappeared she was wielding her Excalibur that was covered by her [Invisible Ar]. "I am Arturia Pendragon, be on guard" said Arturia calmly. Lancelot''s eyes widened at Arturia''sst name. "Looks like you have met some interesting people Arthur" said Lancelot lifting Arondight. Arthur only ced his hand on the hilt of his Caliburn. "These are people I can callpanions" said Arthur calmly. Taking his sword from its sheath, Arthur pointed Caliburn at the descendant of the Knight of the Lake. "I will be the victor Lancelot" said Arthur seriously. Lancelot only smiled at that. "I look forward to seeing how you have evolved" said Lancelot smiling. With Xenovia and Mordred. While Arthur and Arturia were starting their battle in another region it was possible to see another battle beginning. On the Avalon Faction side was Xenovia who was wearing a uniform consisting of a red button-down top with a white tie and red shorts. She also wears a ck cape around her waist, as well as a purple cape over her left shoulder. And next to her was Mordred who was wearing his typical armor, but without his helmet. And in front of them were two [Pawns] of Rin Astaroth''s Nobility, the "Marine Hero" Wave and the "Murasame Sword User" Akame. "Looks like here are our enemies Akame" said Wave smiling calmly as he received a nod from Akame. "I''ll take care of the idiot" said Mordred pointing rent at Wave. "Who are you calling an idiot" Wave shouted angrily. "You" said Akame and Mordred together. Wave only gained a cloud around him. Akame turned her gaze to Xenovia "So you are my enemy" Xenovia said seriously. Stretching out his hand a magic circle appeared in front of him and from it Xenovia took out his Sacred Sword Durandal. When it was drawn a burst of sacred energy surged from Durandal. Even from a distance, Wave and Akame grimaced as they felt the amount of holy energy. Even though they were extremely powerful they were still demons, and so standing in front of a holy sword like Durandal was extremely worrisome, its power could take down even a Satan ss being if used correctly. Akame slowly pulled his Murasame sword from its sheath and faced Xenovia seriously while Wave looked at Mordred. The tension was enormous on the battlefield. And in one swift movement they advanced. With Karna, Tiamat and Fenrir. Already in another part of the battlefield it was possible to see six other people staring at each other. On one side was Karna who was wearing his Golden Armor and wielding his spear, next to him was Tiamat in his human form, and Fenrir who was in his true form, about ten meters tall. In front of them was the "Ice General" Esdeath, the "yer of a Hundred Men" Bt and the "Queen of Beasts" Leone. "It looks like we have met our opponents" Esdeathmented calmly. "Yes, and they sure aren''t normal" said Leone smiling. "The descendant of the charity hero, the Strongest Dragon King and the God Devouring Wolf. Very powerful opponents"mented Bt seriously. "How humbling, but you are also monsters to be so powerful at that age"mented Tiamat. "To receive apliment from a Dragon King is an honor" said Leone smiling immensely. Getting everyone''s attention, Karna took the lead "Let''s get started" he said pointing his spear at Esdeath. The ice woman earned a huge predatory smile that made even Bt and Leone break into a cold sweat at the sight. "You took the words right out of my mouth" said Esdeath maliciously. An icy blue aura took over the woman''s body and began to slowly freeze the ground around her. In response, an aura of pure mes took over Karna''s body. "I don''t think we can stay behind" said Tiamat gaining a strong aura and facing Bt and Fenrir did the same to Leone Everyone''s smile formed on their faces as they prepared for battle. Chapter 284 Chapter 284 With Enkidu, Valerie, Le Fay and Merlin. Already in the area where the Nobility of Rin were, thest group for the battle was gathering. On one side was Rin and her [Queen] Ingvild and [Bishop] Medea. Already on the other side were Enkidu, Valerie, Le Fay and Merlin side by side. "It seems they havee to us" said Rin calmly. "Yes, it is likely that the others are in battle"mented Medea calmly. "I hope they don''t mind that, but we want to finish this quickly" said Enkidu smiling calmly. Rin''s smile widened. "And you think you could do it so easily?" asked Rin. A strong green aura began to emanate from Rin Astaroth''s body, a strong wave of wind arose as Rin''s demonic power energy surrounded her. Alongside her Ingvild and Medea also gained strong magical auras around them. Enkidu and hispanions, on the other hand, did nothing as they watched. "Looks like we will have to respond ordingly" said Enkidu seriously standing face to face with Rin. Valerie gained a strong magical aura as she faced Ingvild and Le Fay and Merlin stood face to face with Medea. "I can''t wait" said Rin smiling. With Achilles vs Leonidas. Back to the two Greek heroes it was possible to see both on the battlefield preparing. On one side was Achilles, he had a simple, and sturdily finished spear, well designed forbat in his right hand. Leonidas on the other hand had arge shield in his left hand and a long spear in his right hand. "Here Ie!" announced Achilles smiling. "Come!" shouted Leonidas excitedly. Achilles steady his foot on the ground and fired at Leonidas, the earth shattered like fragile ss by the shockwave of Achilles'' advance. Leonidas'' eyes widened when he saw Achilles'' immense speed. In his legend, Achilles is recorded as the fastest hero in human history. This is embodied in his [Dromeus Komts]. And even without using his Noble Phantasm, Achilles possesses a speed unmatched among servants. Leonidas quickly raised his shield in time to defend the blow. The tip of Achilles'' spear crashed into Leonidas'' shield, the descendant of the King of Sparta was sent flying backwards due to the immense force. Even though he was sent backwards, Leonidas in one swift movement repositioned himself and aimed his spear at Achilles. The spear glowed blue as electricity began to flow through it and several bolts of lightning surrounded it. Being charged an immense bolt of lightning shot out from the spear of the descendant of the King of Sparta advancing against Achilles. The Heroic Spirit''s eyes widened as he felt the divine powering from the lightning, this spear had been given to Leonidas by the Greek King of Gods Zeus himself, so it was bathed in divine power Due to the power of the Noble Phantasm [Andreias Amarantos] Achilles possessed his invulnerability, the Noble Phantasm representing Achilles'' gift of immortality by being exalted by the Gods of Olympus. Only attacks with divinity could hurt Achilles, and because Leonidas'' spear was bestowed upon him by Zeus it meant that it could hurt him. Achilles swung his spear cutting the lightning bolt in half. However, in the midst of this Leonidas advanced appearing in front of Achilles while swinging his spear at him. The hero exalted by Olympus in one swift motion defended with his spear and kicked Leonidas'' body sending him flying away. Before Leonidas could recover, Achilles advanced against himunching a flurry of attacks at high speed. Achilles fought using his hero-killing spear, [Diatrekhn Astr Lonkh], using jab and strike techniques along with clever finesse to overwhelm his opponent with his divine speed. Leonidas simply could do nothing but dodge the attacks that followed against him. Seeing this, Leonidas summoned the power of his Sacred Gear. Achilles'' eyes widened as he saw the shadows around him turn intorge spears and advance against him. Achilles in an instant jumped away to deflect the blow. "I must admit that you are very strong. That''s why I will respond to you" said Leonidas seriously. The shadows around him began to increase exponentially as the smile on the face of the descendant of the King of Sparta smiled "Bnce Breaker" The shadows explode around Leonidas, they increased in such quantity that the entire battlefield waspletely covered in shadows. The smile of the "King of mes" widened as the shadows and fire began to surround his body. "That''s Spartaaa!!!" shouted Leonidas with immense conviction. The shadows around Leonidas increased as they took the form of about three hundred humans, each wielding a spear and a shield. "Bnce Breaker: Thermope Enomotia" shouted Leonidas activating his Bnce Breaker Achilles'' eyes sparkled in interest as he watched Leonidas'' power increase. "So that''s your Bnce Breaker? Interesting," Achilles said with a smile. Leonidas'' smile widened even more. "Yes, my [Bnce Breaker: Thermope Enomotia] is a subspecies I created taking inspiration from the legend of my ancestor and his 300 soldiers" said Leonidas smiling hugely. The shadow soldiers stood beside Leonidas and prepared to advance against Achilles. "Do you intend to face me with all these soldiers?" asked Achilles smiling immensely, "Very well! In the name of my father, my mother and my friends I have sworn never to turn my back on a battlefield." Firming his feet on the ground, Achilles shot forward advancing against the shadows that were advancing against him. In one swift movement, Achilles swung his spear, sending out a powerful shockwave that destroyed dozens of soldiers Yet even destroyed they simply rebuilt themselves from the shadows. "It seems that even if I destroy the shadows they wille back, in which case I must defeat Leonidas" thought Achilles smiling. Achilles in one swift motion firmed his foot against the ground and fired at Leonidas at a surreal speed, activating his Noble Phantasm [Dromeus Komts] Achilles embodied his power as the fastest hero in humanity. All the shadows around Achilles were destroyed simply by the mere pressure of the shockwave generated by his momentum. The speed was such that it caught Leonidas off-guard; in an instant, with such speed that it seemed like teleportation, Achilles appeared in front of Leonidas, driving his spear into the body of the "me King". Leonidas'' eyes widened as blood leaked from his mouth and all his shadows crumbled from the great wound and loss of concentration of the "me King". As blood dripped down Leonidas'' body his body slowly turned into blue lights. "It seems... that... I... lost" said Leonidas at intervals as blood leaked from his mouth. "Yes" said Achilles calmly, "But you were a good opponent" [A " Rook " from Rin Astaroth-sama withdrew] Achilles just watched as Leonidas disappeared. "Well, I guess I''ll go help the others," Achilles said. Whistling the hero summoned his chariot and in a sh of green lightning he advanced toward the sky. Chapter 285 Chapter 285 With Arthur and Arturia versus Lancelot and Siegfried. Back in the battle between the swordsmen you could see immense tension in the air. No one had moved, Arthur and Lancelot stared at each other as they measured each other''s power, and Siegfried stared calmly at Arturia. And the first to advance was precisely the descendant of the hero who killed the Dragon Fafnir. Siegfried raised his sword, Balmung 2, and advanced against Arturia. The warrior advanced at a surprising speed for someone of his size and stature, he simply kicked the ground and fired at Arturia. Thetter reacted in time, raising her Excalibur, which was covered by [Invisible Ar], and calmly defended the blow. An intense shockwave was generated by the power of the twobatants. Arturia in one beautiful movement slid his sword through Siegfried''s while shortening the distance. Seeing this Siegfried quickly retreated to avoid the blow, but he still swung again Balmung 2 that was covered with deep blue magical energy at Arturia. Even in motion, with a dexterity worthy of the "King of Knights," Arturia ducked dodging the blow while quickly swinging Excalibur at Siegfried. The descendant of the Nordic hero deflected just in time as he took his distance. However, looking at her cheek, Siegfried saw that a small cut met her, something that had overtaken even her [Dragon Blood Armor]. "That sword of hers is a problem, the fact that she is invisible already makes it hard to dodge, but to be able to prate my defense like that" thought Siegfried as he analyzed Arturia. Arturia was also doing the same to him, the "King of the Knights" felt impressed with the skills of the man in front of him. However he still had much to improve, he relied too much on his physical strength and endurance, advancing without worry, his skills also did notpare to those of the true Heroic Spirit Siegfried. It was really as Gilgamesh had said, they didn''t evenpare to the true heroic spirits. Arturia in one swift movement raised her sword, causing Siegfried to be on his guard. And then she advanced at a rapid rate of fire. Siegfried''s eyes widened as Arturia suddenly appeared in front of him and struck out with Excalibur. Even so, the descendant of the Nordic hero raised his sword just in time to defend Arturia''s blow. Even so, the pressure of the blow was so great that Siegfried was forced to retreat. Without giving the man time to think, Arturia explosively increased his mana, generating a strong tornado-like wind wave against Siegfried. The descendant of the Nordic hero could not react as he was violently sent flying away. Deciding to end this at once, Arturia raised his sword and aimed at Siegfried. Wind exploded from the Knight''s sword, the entire barrier seemed to have been shaken by the force of the wind. It screamed and roared like a beast that had broken free from its prison. They all came together and merged and became a hurricane that easily equaled the powerful natural disaster under a single blow of the Sacred Sword. An immense kic wave explosion was created, shockwaves coursing through the entire battlefield. The ground under the violent forces ttened and crumbled as if a giant just stepped on them. Then Arturia released his power. "Strike Air: Hammer of the King of Winds" An immense tornado emerged from the tip of Excalibur advancing against Siegfried, who can only try to defend himself, uselessly, from the attack. The tornado of pure power struck Siegfried sending him flying away. The [Invisible Air] not only serves as cover for Excalibur, but can also be used as a projectile thatunches a hurricane capable of toppling armies and hurling a b of stone weighing several tons into the air as if it were nothing. The descendant of the hero who killed Dragon Fafnir can do nothing when he was struck and he sumbed to the power of the "King of Knights". [A "Knight" of Rin Astaroth-sama withdrew] Arturia looked at where Siegfried was standing as he disappeared into a blue light. Slowly Arturia''s magical aura calmed down, the wind around herpletely returned to normal as she sighed. Turning her gaze to the descendant of a version of her from that world, Arturia watched the battle of Arthur and Lancelot. With the two descendants of the Heroes of the Arthurian legends a fierce battle was taking ce. Arthur and Lancelot shed in the middle of the battlefield, their swords Caliburn and Arondight releasing waves of sacred energy on contact. In one swift motion, Lancelot swings his sword freeing himself from Arthur who spins in the air as hends a powerful kick on Lancelot. The eyes of the descendant of the Lake Knight widened with the force of the blow, more than a normal human should have. All this was due to Arthur''s [Sacred Energy], being a user of a sacred sword Arthur could use this energy at will, however he always used it on his own sword. But after the intense training he went through, Arthur learned to channel this energy into his body, so he could increase his attributes such as strength and speed, although there was a limit to this, after all the human body had not been created to hold so much holy energy. Lancelot grunted as he stepped back from the force and prepared another attack, but Arthur was faster. With a swing of Caliburn Arthur opened a portal in front of him and fired a strong torrent of holy energy. Lancelot''s eyes widened at this, he knew that besides the sacred power Caliburn was the only sword capable of using [Space Maniption]. The space around Lancelot distorted as several cracks opened up, they surrounded Lancelot and from them emerged several beams of sacred energy. Lancelot quickly snapped out of his surprise, in one swift movement he swung Arondight releasing a powerful st of holy energy that nullified Arthur''s. Arthur showed no surprise at the move, the descendant of the King of Knights knew full well of Lancelot''s power, and that beating him would not be easy. In one swift motion Arthur sheathed Caliburn and pulled his other sword from its sheath. Seeing Arthur put his sword away, Lancelot even thought he had given up, but after seeing Arthur put his hand on the hilt of the other sword, Lancelot knew it was the opposite. The attention of the descendant of the Perfect Knight was raised to the maximum, unlike Caliburn that Lancelot knew the powers, that did not hold true for this other sword, and so he stood on alert. Arthur then pulled out his second sword, it has a long enough grip to make it a two-handed sword with a rounded hilt at the end. It also has a gold crossguard that curves slightly forward. Lancelot''s eyes were fully focused, but the moment Arthur took the sword from its sheath he disappeared. Through his instinct created from several battles, Lancelot raised his sword just in time to defend Arthur''s blow. Arthur came up striking with his sword, Lancelot''s eyes widened as a st of sacred energy surged forth and sent him flying away. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Lancelot quickly bnced himself and faced Arthur perplexed. "What sword is that" said Lancelot visibly surprised. Arthur only pointed his sword at his enemy. "That is the Holy Sword Excalibur" said Arthur calmly. Lancelot''s eyes widened in bewilderment at what he had heard. "H-how, the sword Excalibur was destroyed a long time ago" said Lancelot visibly dumbfounded. "Gilgamesh had the Fragments of Excalibur with him thanks to his [Gaye Of Babylon] and so he used his divine power to reinforce Excalibur for me" said Arthur calmly. Lancelot''s eyes widened in surprise. "I see, so that exins his speed, the Original Excalibur could use the power of all seven Fragments" said Lancelot in understanding. The power of the Excalibur Sacred Sword was extremely unique, it was capable of generating an amount of sacred energyparable to Durandal, though inferior to Caliburn. However its true abilities was the ability to use the power of the 7 Fragments. The [Excalibur Destruction] which has the ability to release pure, destructive power that can easily break anything ites in contact with, powerful enough to create huge craters. The [Excalibur Mimic] which has the ability to transform into any weapon and transform into any shape, size and material its bearer desires. It can even be transformed into any regr object. It is even capable of creating multiple life-size copies of a living being. The [Excalibur Rapidly] which has the ability to grant the bearer the ability to increase the speed of the sword and an incredibly enhanced speed, fast enough to create residual images of oneself. The sword also seems to give the wearer greater flexibility, making it easier to avoid high-speed attacks. The [Excalibur Nightmare] which evokes everything the user can imagine, granting the user the ability to cast vivid illusions and be able to control the dreams of others. The [Excalibur Transparency] that can make its bearer invisible. The [Excalibur Blessing] which rtes to one''s belief in the teaching of religion, and has been said to show its effects mainly when used during sacred rituals. For example, it can do things like weaken Demons and Vampires during an exorcism, bless those who are attending mass, as well as strengthen the power of an exorcist. The finally the [Excalibur Ruler] which grants its bearer the power to manipte any living thing or organic material, allowing them to control the will of their opponents and totally subdue them. She is also able to control legendary creatures, allowing her to subdue transcendental monsters. It is also not limited to living things, but can control any phenomenon, allowing its bearer to manipte the attacks of others and use them against whomever they wish. It also allows its user to control inorganic materials and inanimate objects. Knowing the power of Excalibur, Lancelot assumed that during the first onught Arthur had used the power of [Excalibur Rapidly] to advance. And since even a normal human using the power of this sword could reach the speed of a High ss Demon, for Arthur who had immense speed he could reach Satan ss. Besides of course, the immense destructive power was a mixture of the [Excalibur Destruction] and the [Excalibur Ruler], after all the Sacred Sword of Destruction had immense destructive power and the Sacred Sword of Control had the greatest amount of sacred energy. Lancelot quickly raised Arondight as an intense sacred aura surrounded his sword as he swung at Arthur. The strong sacred aura shot from the tip of the Knight of the Lake''s sword and advanced against Arthur. Arthur pointed Excalibur at the sacred aura that was advancing against him. Suddenly the sacred aura stopped in the air to Lancelot''s surprise. "That power... the ability of the [Excalibur Ruler] to control anything, even energy" said Lancelot aloud. "Exactly" said Arthur smiling. Using the power of the [Excalibur Ruler] Arthur had gained control of Lancelot''s power. With a swing of his sword Arthur caused Lancelot''s energy to be sent flying at him. The Knight of the Lake swung his sword cutting the sacred energy in half, but when it disappeared Arthur was revealed standing in front of Lancelot with his sword raised. Lancelot''s eyes widened before he raised his sword with all his might cutting Arthur in half. Shock came over Lancelot''s face, however it soon faded as he saw the ''Arthur'' in front of him crumble into an illusion. "An illusion? That power is that of the [Excalibur Nightmare]" thought Lancelot. Right in front of Lancelot who was keeping his guard down Arthur appeared again and swung his sword at him. Blood spurted out of Lancelot who widened his eyes as he quickly jumped away. Looking at his chest he saw that arge gash had appeared, Arthur''s Excalibur had pierced his armor like it was nothing. It was not something fatal, but it would certainly bother him during the battle. Looking ahead of him, Lancelot stared in surprise when he saw two Arthur''s in front of him. "This is not an illusion" spoke Lancelot getting up. "No, the [Excalibur Nightmare] can create illusions, but the [Excalibur Mimic] can create copies of its user" said Arthur raising his sword. Around Arthur several clones of him began to appear, so many that it impressed even Lancelot and Arturia who were watching ning. "Are these all clones? Or illusions?" pondered Lancelot. "A mixture of the two, I have not yet mastered the powers of this sword to that extent, so they are both illusions and clones" exined Arthur calmly. At Arthur''smand all the clones and illusions advanced against Lancelot. The Knight of the Lake raised his sword bathed in pure sacred energy and advanced against his enemy. The clones and illusions advanced together against Lancelot who prepared himself. The Knight of the Lake knew that fighting face to face would be dangerous, he couldn''t tell the difference between them, plus it would be dangerous to fight so many enemies and not knowing which was real made it worse. Besides Lancelot himself felt the wound in his chest bothering him. Increasing the sacred aura of his sword to the maximum he could use, Lancelot swung Arondight which seemed to be an immense cannon of sacred energy. The cannon of sacred energy moved forward consuming everything in front of him, all clones and illusions had beenpletely consumed by the sacred energy. As the aura disappeared, Lancelot breathed heavily while panting heavily. He had used as much holy energy as he could use, and it put a great strain on his body, in addition to his injury. But before the Lake Knight could react several roots emerged from the ground to his bewilderment. In an instant they mped onto Lancelot''s body, immobilizing him, and knocked Arondight out of its user''s hand. Perplexed by the events Lancelot looked forward and then he understood what had urred. Arthur was kneeling and panting after creating so many clones and illusions and had Excalibur lying on the ground, but the sword was emanating a strong holy aura. At that moment Lancelot knew what Arthur had done. Using the power of the [Excalibur Ruler] to control anything he took control of the roots in the ground and strengthened them with sacred energy to restrain Lancelot who was worn out. Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Around Lancelot appeared two copies of Arthur who wielded Excalibur and pointed the sword at the neck of the Knight of the Lake. "You lost" said Arthur breathing heavily. Even after all the training he had gone through, to be using the abilities of several Fragments of Excalibur and over and over again was eating up his stamina. "Yes, it is my defeat" said Lancelot as his body slowly crumbled into a blue light, "You have evolved a lot Arthur." [A "Knight" of Rin Astaroth-sama retreats] Seeing Lancelot disappear Arthur copsed only to be picked up by Arturia who helped him up. "Arturia-sama" muttered Arthur wearily. "You have evolved a lot, you should feel proud" said Arturia calmly. "Now let''s go and meet the others" nodding they both went to join the others. With Mordred and Xenovia vs Wave and Akame. In another region of the battlefield it was possible to see two other battles taking ce with great intensity. On one side were Mordred and Xenovia and on the other Wave and Akame. Mordred and Wave faced each other, the Betrayal Knight was wearing her armor and holding rent in her left hand. J Wave had in his right hand a short ck sword with a hand guard and a chain link edge on the hilt, simr to a navy cleaver. A huge smile broke out on Mordred''s face as she pointed rent at her enemy. "Let''s get started" said the woman smiling immensely. Wave sweated at the bloodlust emanating from the knight in front of him. "Very well" said Wave smiling. Wave swung her sword against the ground causing it to be driven into the ground. "Come on! Grand Chariot" shouted Wave exploding his power. [Grand Chariot Bnce Breaker!] The earth around Wave was destroyed as an immense draconic armor emerged from the ground and joined the body of the "Hero of the Navy". When the energy disappeared Wave was revealed wearing draconic armor that was a mixture of blue and ck. Mordred''s smile widened as he saw the power of the enemy in front of him. Wave in an instant shot at Mordred at an impressive speed. He suddenly appeared in front of Mordred with his fist raised, the aura surrounding the fist increased its strength to the point of rivaling an Ultimate ss demon. However, Mordred raised his left fist and defended Wave''s blow calmly. Wave''s eyes widened in shock to see his blow calmly defended. "Really? That''s it?" asked Mordred with a bored tone. Wave''s eyes widened again when he saw Mordred tighten his grip on his sword. Wave quickly jumped away, but in an instant Mordred cut the distance and appeared in front of Wave with rent raised. The "Hero of the Navy" had no way to react as Mordred lowered his sword cutting Wave. An immense cut appeared on Wave''s body from his shoulder to his waist, and causing his armor to be totally destroyed. "C-how" stuttered Wave as he spat blood. "Simple, you''re weak" said Mordred nonchntly. [A "Pawn" of Rin Astaroth-sama withdrew] Seeing his opponent crumble, Mordred sighed in disappointment as he turned his gaze to Akame and Xenovia''s battle. With the battle of the two swordsmen it was possible to see the two staring at each other. Narrowing her eyes Akame shot toward Xenovia. The former exorcist''s eyes widened with speed, it seemed that Akame had be a mere blur. Thanks to her instincts, Xenovia advanced, swinging her Durandal exactly where Akame had appeared. The ck haired woman''s eyes showed no surprise as she saw the attacking at her. In one swift movement Akame dodged as she struck Xenovia. The blue haired woman''s eyes widened as she felt Akame''s sword make a cut on her thigh. "If this were a real battle you would already be dead" Akame said nonchntly as she stopped a few feet away from Xenovia. The possessor of the sacred sword understood what Akame meant. Murasame, the sword of Akame, is a legendary demon sword, it had exceptional cutting power, evenpared to other demon swords, but its powers that made it unique. Unlike other demonic swords that could control the elements, or generate waves of destructive energy, its true powery in the edge of the de. Murasame had been forged by a great cksmith who sought to create a weapon capable of killing a god, but knowing the limits of humans against these divine beings he needed his weapon to be able to kill in one blow. And so as raw material the cksmith used something unique, something that was believed to be lost. A unique raw material, the body of a legendary creature that had the power to defeat a God. What had been used to create Murasame was the body of Albion, the White Dragon Emperor. To create Murasame the cksmith had created it from the fangs of Albion, a Legendary Dragon who had fangs that could wound and kill a God. But Murasame''s power went beyond this, along with her immense cutting power she had acquired Albion''s poison on the edge of her de. In the past, being known as Gwiber, Albion was an invincible Dragon and was notably feared for its poisonous ability that could even kill Gods easily. And possessing this poison in its de made Murasame a legendary sword that could kill even the most powerful enemy with one blow. But one characteristic of Murasame was that it evolved along with its possessor, in the hands of an amateur its poison could only kill a man, but in the hands of a true master it could bring down even a god. The mastery Akame had with her sword allowed her to defeat even an Ultimate ss being and Satan with one blow, although she had not yet reached the level of killing a God. If this were a real battle, it was clear that Xenovia would already be dead, she would have died from the small cut. But because during the [Rating Game] killing was forbidden, a special rule was created for Akame. Several seals were ced on Murasame to annul her poison, so she lost the ability to kill in one hit, but in return each cut from Murasame was like stealing the movements of her target, slowly the victim of the cut would lose the ability to control her body and be unconscious. "True" said Xenovia turning to Akame. Akame''s eyes went to Xenovia''s thigh and saw that there was no bruise. "How?" she asked in surprise, Akame knew that Xenovia did not possess any healing abilities. "Let''s just say you are not the only one with a healing ability" said Xenovia smiling. When Xenovia joined Gilgamesh''s group, the King of Heroes had presented her and Arthur with a certain item. This item in this case was [Avalon] the Excalibur sword scabbard. In this case using his [Unlimited Weapons Works] Gilgamesh had created several copies of [Avalon] and given them to the members of his group. And this gave Xenovia semi-invulnerability, if it wasn''t for a blow to the head everything would be useless. Akame narrowed his eyes and advanced against Xenovia at his immense speed. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 The Durandal possessor raised her sword releasing several waves of sacred energy in the shape of a half moon. With incredible speed Akame calmly dodged the waves of sacred energy and approached Xenovia and swung her sword making several shes at the azure woman. Xenovia grimaced in pain, but in an instant Avalon''s power surged in and healed herpletely. Turning around, Xenovia swung Durandal which exploded in holy energy at Akame. The assassin quickly deflected the blow and kicked the ground firing at Xenovia. However just as she was getting close to Xenovia a magic circle appeared behind the former exorcist and out of it came a sword. Akame''s eyes widened as she saw the sword shoot out of the magic circle at her. Akame quickly jumped away just in time to dodge the sword that was going to pierce her body. However the moment he hit the ground again the swordswoman staggered and fell to her knees. Looking at his leg Akame saw arge cut generated by the sword. "She extended the aura of the sword? And that''s not a normal sword, that''s the Ascalon Sacred Sword" thought Akame recognizing the sword. The sword was stuck in the ground while emanating a constant aura. Akame quickly summoned the power of her Sacred Gear [Twilight Healing] and began to treat her wound. But looking forward she widened her eyes at what she saw. Xenovia had her sword raised as Durandal exploded into an immense wave of sacred energy that surged through the sky. Akame''s eyes widened as Xenovia swung her sword, the cannon of sacred energy against her. The cannon of pure sacred energy advanced against Akame who could only stare in astonishment as the energy approached her. Before Akame could react the wave of sacred energy consumed her body. The wave of sacred energy continued to advance until it crashed into a forest farther away. Xenovia grunted in pain as her Durandal fell to the ground due to the girl''sck of strength to hold the sword, she had expended all her energy on thisst attack. "That was impressive." Xenovia''s eyes widened and shot forward. When the dust cleared something was revealed that perplexed Xenovia. Akame was kneeling as she looked at Xenovia calmly. A strong green aura was surrounding Akame as several green tribal markings were all over her body, Akame''s red eyes glowed emerald green. "That''s..." muttered Xenovia in surprise. "Bnce Breaker: Aura Armor of Eternal Healing" said Akame as his power increased. Xenovia''s eyes widened as she saw the effects of Bnce Breaker. Akame''s wounds began to fade, the holy energy burns began to fade and all her injuries disappeared almost instantly. Akame''s Bnce Breaker with his Sacred Gear was special. Akame had been born with Sacred Gear [Twilight Healing], a Sacred Gear that was not geared forbat, but rather for support due to its healing capabilities. Because of this Akame had created her own Subspecies Bnce Breaker so that she could use its power in battle. Thus Akame created her Bnce Breaker [Aura Armor of Eternal Healing], the ability of this Bnce Breaker was damage negation, no matter the blow or technique, even holy energy attacks were negated when they hit the aura surrounding Akame, and this aura also healed all of Akame''s injuries. In a way this Bnce Breaker created an invulnerability simr to Avalon''s, and the only way around this defensive aura was a blow that overwhelmed Akame''s Bnce Breaker, only a blow from a god-ss being. Akame steady her foot on the ground and fired at Xenovia, Akame''s speed was such that it seemed she had teleported in front of the Durandal possessor. Raising her sword Akame prepared to deliver the final blow, but her eyes widened at what she saw. Mordred in an instant appeared beside Akame with rent raised. Mordred with a swing hit Akame''s body, who due to being attacked could not react. Stepping more firmly on the ground and increasing her [Mana Burst] to the limit, a red aura exploded on Mordred''s body and focused on her sword. The Betrayal Knight knew the power of Akame''s Bnce Breaker, and that only a God-level blow could defeat her, and so she had concentrated her power on this blow. Akame''s body was sent flying away as her body crumbled into a blue dust. [A "Pawn" of Rin Astaroth-sama withdrew] Mordred sighed as he ced rent leaning on his shoulder. "What a bore" muttered the servant girl. Looking over Modred saw Xenovia gawking. "I''m sorry, I couldn''t take care of it" muttered Xenovia sadly. Mordred only smiled. "Don''t worry about it, you did very well. Now let''s join the others" Mordred said smiling. Xenovia smiled and nodded as Mordred helped her up and they went to join the others. With Karna, Tiamat and Fenrir vs Esdeath, Bt and Leone. In another region of the battlefield it was possible to see three other battles going on. On one side were Esdeath, Bt and Leone and on the other Karna, Tiamat and Fenrir. Silence filled the battlefield as each waited for his opponent to make the first move. And the first to move was Leone. "Come on!" shouted the Queen of Beasts excitedly. Leone steady his foot on the ground and fired at Fenrir. "Bnce Breaker" shouted Leone as his power exploded. The woman''s entire body was swallowed up by mes that surged from her body. When she disappeared it was revealed that two lion ears had appeared on her head in addition to a long tail and her hair had grown longer. "Bnce Breaker: The King of Beast Leone in his Bnce Breaker shot toward Fenrir. Leone leaped up generating a shockwave and cracking the earth as he advanced against Fenrir. The Wolf quickly jumped away deflecting Leone''s blow. The impact generated by the collision of Leone''s punch totally destroyed the ground, generating a huge crater. Fenrir in one swift movement jumped towards Leone while raising its paw with the intention of tearing the woman in half. Seeing the blowing, Leone quickly jumped away while deflecting the blow. Fenrir''s paw hit the ground destroying him like a ss thrown against a wall. Leone quickly fired at Fenrir who did the same. The God Devouring Wolf advanced with his mouth open with the intention of using his fangs to finish off his enemy. When they met, Leone used his two hands to grasp Fenrir''s jaws. Even as he did so, the Divine Wolf''s strength caused the woman to be dragged a few feet before she was able to stop. "Come on!" shouted Leone as she gathered all her strength to perform an amazing feat. She threw Fenrir upwards. Preparing herself, Leone gathered all her aura and power in her fist to hit Fenrir. But even in the air, Fenrir expanded his divine aura and doubled in size. The ten meter wolf grew to an immense twenty meter Divine Wolf. Leone''s eyes widened as she saw the immense legendary monster crash down on her. "Shit!!!" cried Leone. That was all the woman could say before Fenrir fell on her. [A "Pawn" of Rin Astaroth-sama withdrew] Fenrir only sighed happily as he watched his enemy disappear in a blue light. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Knowing his duty was done, the wolf decided to check on hispanions while imagining the treats and cuddles he would get. Already with Tiamat it was possible to see the Strongest Dragon King in a battle as well. On one side was Timat himself while in front of him was Bt. "Let''s begin!" shouted Bt as he touched the ground. "Incursion!" The entire earth around Bt exploded in energy as a huge draconic armor appeared around him. When the energy disappeared Bt was revealed dressed in the armor around him. "This is getting interesting" said Tiamat smiling to herself. Tiamat and Bt shot towards each other as their fists collided in the middle of the battlefield. An intense explosion arose from the sh of the two fighters'' fists. Bt quickly used his other arm to prepare another punch and advanced against Tiamat. The dragoness defended the blow before hurling Bt away. The former human quickly repositioned himself right in the air andnded calmly. "As expected, this will not be easy..." muttered Bt to himself. Bt knew he was strong, in his Bnce Breaker his strength rivaled a Satan ss being. But Tiamat was more monstrous, she was the most powerful Dragon King with power that rivaled the Satan ss, in fact her power surpassed and reached the God ss if she were at her maximum. And now in her human form all her power was condensed, all the power of a dragon condensed into human form. Not only that, but since joining the Avalon Faction, Tiamat had always trained with Gilgamesh to increase her power and had be much more powerful than before. Bt held out his right hand as his aura gathered over his open hand. When the energy disappeared it was revealed that Bt was wielding a long silver spear with a red tip. It was "Neuntote" the supplementary weapon of [Incursion]. Bt quickly moved forward at high speed and jumped while swinging Neuntote against Tiamat. The dragoness only raised her arm to defend the blow. An immense shockwave swept across the battlefield from the impact of the weapon. When the dust cleared it was revealed that Tiamat had stopped the attack with one hand. In one swift movement, Tiamat grabbed the spear and hurled Bt into the sky. Inting his lungs, the Dragon King unleashed a huge torrent of fire at his enemy. An intense stream of crimson mes came out of Tiamat''s mouth as they incinerated everything in their path and advanced against Bt. All the man could do was strengthen himself with his magical power and receive the impact. The moment the attack hit him and an immense explosion shook the sky. However to Tiamat''s surprise when the mes disappeared it was revealed Bt, who although he was injured, was still in fighting condition. "That''s not just physical resistance, he has adapted against my mes and created a resistance against them" thought Tiamat. The dragoness was well aware of the power of [Incursion] to adapt to increase its power, and so it made it dangerous. Although Tiamat was much stronger, she could not allow Bt to adapt to her blows, so she had to end it in one blow. Before Bt could react, Tiamat was already in front of him with his left arm raised. But what distinguished him the most was that his fist had transformed into a dragon''s w while blue scales covered his arm. An intense light blue aura waspressed around Tiamat''s arm, all for her to give an attack that would guarantee the fight. Bt didn''t even have time to react when Tiamat struck him with her aura-covered fist. The man''s eyes widened as his armor waspletely destroyed by the force of the strongest Dragon King''s blow. Bt was sent flying as he waspletely swallowed up by Tiamat''s aura. [A "Pawn" of Rin Astaroth-sama withdrew] Tiamat sighed as shended calmly and watched her enemy disappear. "Well, that was interesting" muttered the dragoness. Hearing an approach she looked back and saw Fenrir calmly approaching her. "You win, but that was to be expected" said Tiamat receiving a nod from the wolf. The attention of the two was soon taken away when an immense magical pressure appeared, looking in the distance they saw huge pirs of ice crashing against walls of intense mes. Fenrir took a step preparing to advance but was stopped by Tiamat. "Karna is more than enough to take care of Esdeath. Let''s join the others," said the woman receiving a nod from the wolf. Fenrir soon transformed into his pup version as Tiamat picked him up and spread his wings and shot toward the sky. Further away from the position where the battles of Fenrir and Tiamat had taken ce it was possible to see another battle taking ce. Waves of crimson mes were advancing to crash into walls of pure ice that appeared out of nowhere. The world itself seemed to be being divided by this battle, half of the battlefield waspletely frozen, from the trees, the ground and even the air seemed to be freezing. But if one side looked like a frozen tundra, the other half was totally the opposite. Crimson mes were totally burning the area, the earth itself was being set on fire while no form of vegetation was able to survive, the mes were burning with such intensity that normal people would have their bodies incinerated merely by getting close. The origin of these two opposing elements were the twobatants, on one side was Esdeath with a huge smile on his face and with his sword in hand. On the other was Karna, holding his golden spear in his hand while his body was surrounded by intense mes. With a huge smile on his face, Esdeath stepped forward as he shot towards his enemy, and Karna did the same. Both collided in the middle of the battlefield, intense mes and waves of ice were sent flying as Esdeath''s sword shed with Karna''s spear. Esdeath quickly raised his leg and tried to kick Karna, who moved his spear to defend the blow, but even so the force of the kick sent him flying away. Esdeath with a smile quickly touched down creating dozens of ice spears emerging and advancing against Karna. The Charity hero raised his spear that was bathed in pure mes and swung against Esdeath''s power. An intense explosion urred as the attacks shed. Taking advantage of the cloud of dust that was raised by the attack, Esdeath extended his hands. "Weissschnabel" with an immense smile Esdeath announced his next attack. Around Esdeath several extremely sharp pirs of ice appeared and fired at Karna. The son of Surya quickly extended his hand creating dozens of spears made of pure mes andunched them against Esdeath''s. The ice spears crashed against the fire spears and cancelled each other out on the battlefield. Esdeath quickly moved forward while using his foil in dozens of strokes in less than a second. The son of the Sun God was not even intimidated as he defended every blow with his spear calmly. From the ground a huge spear of ice appeared hitting Karna and causing him to be sent flying away. Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Surya''s son didn''t even show reaction with the blow, thanks to his golden armor all attacks are reduced to one tenth of their power. Karna''s eyes widened when he saw Esdeath floating above him. "Hagelsprung" With a smile on her face, the blue haired woman snapped her fingers and did something that left even the stoic Karna surprised. Behind Esdeath, in a blue mist, a huge ice stone materialized, which could easily be mistaken for a meteorite that was only a few feet off the ground. Karna quickly exploded his [Mana Burst] all over his body that was bathed in an abysmal amount of mes and advanced fearlessly against Esdeath''s huge attack. With a single thrust, the hero fired directly at Esdeath''s attack with his body bathed in mes of unparalleled intensity. To Esdeath''s bewilderment the moment Karna crashed into his attack, it simply went right through him. Concentrating his power at the tip of his spear, Karna was totally annihting Esdeath''s blow. The ice woman could not react as Karna surged in front of her striking him with her spear, and even defending with her foil Esdeath was sent flying away. Crashing to the ground the "Ice General" quickly regained her footing while breathing heavily. This battle was not good for her, her enemypletely surpassed her in physical attributes, Karna''s strength and speed was greater than hers, and she still had that armor that seemed to nullify all her attacks. Her ice was useless against her enemy''s mes, and her Bnce Breaker was not an option. Esdeath''s Bnce Breaker; [Ice Storm Commander-In-Chief] had the power to create a "Russian Winter" capable of easily turning an entire country, even a continent at maximum power, into a frozen tundra of endless ice and snow, and was so powerful that Esdeath herself could be considered a Natural Disaster with consciousness. However Esdeath could not control this power, unlike the Bnce Breaker from [Absolute Demise] which could freeze an entire country and allows its user to distinguish between ally and enemy. It was an attack that would hit an entire continent, an indiscriminate attack that would hit everything and everyone, enemy and ally, not unlike the power of the [Gura Gura No Mi]. So on this battlefield that was a little bigger than a city his Bnce Breaker could kill his allies, or make them forcibly retreat. And since her Bnce Breaker was not an option, and her normal attacks had no effect she only had two options. The first would be the [Ice Cavalry] which allowed Esdeath to create ice centaurs, however she could only create one per day, and after that she would be pretty worn out and not be able to use her Sacred Gear. So it was not an option. What was left was herst asset. But looking at Karna the ice woman stared in surprise at what she saw. Karna was holding her spear, but not in the way she wielded it, but in the way she would use to throw it. Esdeath''s eyes widened as Karna''s mes increased in incredible intensity and surrounded the spear in Karna''s hand. The mes wrapped themselves around the golden spear as Larna summoned the power of his Noble Phantasm. "Brahmastra Kund" Activating his power Karna threw his spear as his Noble Phantasm was activated. [Brahmastra Kund] is a Noble Phantasm obtained by Karna from the Brahman Parashurama. It is a projectile that receives its igneous attribute,Mana Burst (mes), which from one hit ispared to a nuclear weapon. The weapon with the powerpared to a nuclear weapon of mes advanced incinerating everything in its path. The air overheated, the earth turned tova from the intense amount of heat, the weapon was a literal beam of intense heat that burned everything. Seeing the attacking close to her, Esdeath knew she couldn''t dodge it, so she resorted to herst trump card. Esdeath quickly put her hands together as she activated her final ability. "Mahapadma" A wave of blue energy expanded from Esdeath''s body as the spear was inches away from hitting her. And then everything stopped. It was not in the metaphorical sense but in the literal sense, the whole space seemed to have been frozen, not even a single noise could be seen heard and nothing moved. This was the power of Esdeath''s trump card the [Mahapadma], a technique that could freeze space-time itself. Even unintentionally the ice woman fell to her knees while breathing heavily, using the [Mahapadma] to freeze Karna''s attack had demanded a lot from her body. But what she could do now was to finish Karna off as quickly as possible. However, what happened next made the blue-haired woman stunned. Karna had suddenly appeared in front of Esdeath. The power of the ice woman allowed her to freeze time itself, but there were limitations, only those withparable power, or weaker than Esdeath, could be frozen in time. But someone like Karna, who possessed an immense amount of magical energy and physics was able to move freely even with frozen time, although a little effort was required. Karna''s hand quickly went to her spear which had its power suddenly increased bringing her out of the time paralysis. Before Esdeath could react Karna moved forward piercing Esdeath''s body with her spear. The woman''s eyes widened as the spear of the Sun hero pierced her body and blood leaked from her mouth. [Rin Astaroth-sama''s "Tower" withdrew] Karma only watched as Esdeath''s body began to disappear in a blue light. Sighing Karna watched her opponent disappear and quickly shot toward where herpanions were. With Enkidu, Valerie, Le Fay and Merlin versus Rin, Ingvild and Medea. In another region it was possible to see thest three battles taking ce, thest seven fighters were performing thest three battles. In one of the three battles it was possible to see three people facing each other in what would be a two-on-one battle. On one side were Merlin and Le Fay, both standing side by side as they stared at their opponent who was floating several meters above them. The opponent of the Avalon Faction members was the descendant of the Witch of Betrayal, Medea. The witch floated above the two calmly while holding arge magical staff in her right hand. "Well, well, it looks like our enemy is ready to begin" Merlinmented with his typical smile. "Yes, Merlin-sama" said Le Fay agreeing with the Flower Mage. Medea''s smile widened as she raised her staff. "Rain of Light" The air around Medea shattered as dozens of purple magic circles appeared around the woman as her magic began to focus on them. In an instant they shed in barely contained power as they shot down upon Merlin and Le Fay an immense rain of magical lightning. Le Fay quickly extended his hand creating dozens of protective magic circles. The beams of light crashed against Le Fay''s barrier which slowly showed signs of cracking. "I will help her" announced Merlin. Waving his staff, Merlin''s magic power created other magic circles while reinforcing those of Le Fay. For Merlin, using magic in this world had be much simpler, although he was a genius magician, Merlin himself admitted that he was a fool and made mistakes in casting spells. But in a world where he could create spells just by imagining everything had be much easier and simpler for the Great Magician. Le Fay quickly created dozens of magic circles that fired a wave of elemental attacks at Medea. The Witch quickly used her magic to protect herself from the attacks and continued to use her attacks against Le Fay and Merlin. Increasing her magic power, Medea increased the intensity of her attacks as Merlin and Le Fay''s magic circles began to crack. "Give up, you have no way out" Medea said calmly. Merlin prepared to increase the power of his barrier even more, but stopped when he felt several presences approaching. Soon a smile appeared on the Flower Mage''s face. "I think you have no way out" said the man calmly. Medea stared uprehendingly before her eyes widened as she felt the presence approaching. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Before the Witch could react a blow struck her belly sending her flying into the ground. A huge crater formed on impact as the Witch hit the ground. When she opened her eyes, Medea felt the deepest dread fill her being. Above her were Achilles, Arturia, Arthur, Xenovia, Mordred and Karna standing above her with their respective weapons pointed at her neck. Further away were Tiamat with his hand transformed into a dragon''s w and Fenrir in his adult form. "What''s up, you want to continue?" asked Achilles smiling. "I surrender" said Medea muttering. [A "Bishop" of Rin Astaroth-sama withdrew] Seeing their enemy disappear in a blue light everyone sighed. "To think that my disciple woulde to my rescue, I feel thrilled" said Merlin cheerfully as Arturia sighed. "Don''t let it go to your head Merlin" replied the King of Knights sighing. "Gee, you didn''t have to interfere with Onii-sama" said Le Fay while pouting. Arthur only smiled and ruffled his sister''s hair as he smiled. "So we should help both of them?" asked Mordred as he put rent on his shoulder. "They can handle it" said Achilles as he looked towards Enkidu and Valerie''s battle against their enemies. A little further away from where the two were standing was the battle between Ingvild and Valerie. Ingvild and Valerie were standing on opposite sides of the battlefield, each had a smile on her face. "It seems that I am at a disadvantage after losing so manypanions" said the descendant of Leviathan calmly. "You can quit if you want" said Valerie smiling. "Of course not, we should go all the way" said Ingvild smiling. The purple haired woman extended her hand releasing a wave of purple demonic power against Valerie. Undeterred, the Dhampir extended her hand while creating a magic circle and releasing a wave of pure power. Both collided in the middle of the battlefield generating an immense wave of dust that covered the vision of the twobatants. Ingvild quickly expanded her senses and widened her eyes when she had to look up and saw Valerie falling against her. Extending her right hand a huge spear made entirely of blood materialized in her hand. Valerie quickly advanced against Ingvild who managed to dodge the first attack. However, even while dodging, Valerie quickly swung her spear at Ingvild who could not react when the blow struck her and sent her flying away. Ingvild quickly repositioned herself and Valerie attacked again. Holding her spear, Valerie hurled her blood spear at Ingvild. If you wait the heiress of the Original Leviathan quicklyunched a st of demonic power exploding the spear. "[Blood Maniption] isn''t it? I guess you''d expect it from a Dhampir"mented Ingvild as the cloud of dust disappeared. As the dust disappeared something was revealed that made Ingvild''s eyes widen. Valerie had her two hands outstretched while a single sphere of blood floated in her palm. "Convergence" announced Valerie as her power increased. The [Blood Maniption: Convergence] is a technique where blood is condensed to its maximum limit. pping her hands, Valerie squeezed the blood that shot in the form of a blood arrow at Ingvild. The blood condensed by Valerie when using [Convergence] was shot at a single point. The blood, now enhanced by Dhampir''s magical power, could reach the speed of sound, a secret technique created by Gilgamesh who passed it on to Valerie. Its name was... "Piercing Blood" Valerie announced. Seeing the blood arrow approaching her at an almost instantaneous speed, Ingvild summoned the power of her Sacred Gear and her bloodline. An immense wall of water surged around Ingvild as it molded itself into the shape of an immense western dragon made of water and brought it forward against Valerie''s blood. The moment they both hit each other the blood pierced the dragon, but just as she was about to pass through it the blood crumbled. Valerie only narrowed her eyes at this. The [Blood Maniption] temporarily stops blood clotting to increase the effectiveness of the techniques. Because of this Valerie''s blood crumbled faster when it came into contact with water. Also, blood exposed to water suffers osmotic pressure and the red blood cells start to break down. The RBCs that are part of 45% of the blood be uncontroble thus nullifying Convergence. As the dragon approached her, Valerie snapped her fingers as a huge pir of purple holy mes emerged incinerating the dragonpletely. Even from afar Ingvild could feel the abysmal amount of sacred energy present in the mes. "[Incinerate Anthem] isn''t it? It seems that you really do possess the sacred mes" Ingvild said aloud. Valerie only smiled. "Yes, no matter how strong you are, you will never be unharmed by taking a blow from my mes. For you are a demon," Valerie said, smiling. "Just don''t hit me" Ingvild said smiling. Waves of water began to appear at Ingvild''s side as they formed into dozens of spears and shot at Valerie. Without waiting the Dhampir points her hands creating several spears of sacred fire and they advanced against Ingvild''s. mes and water crashed into the middle of the battlefield as powerful shockwaves were sent in all directions. After a minute of intensebat between the two opposing elements, both Valerie and Ingvild ceased their powers. Valerie knew that victory would not be easy, Ingvild had the powerpared to the Satan ss, and Valerie didn''t even know if she could defeat her in base form. Even with the Sacred mes by her side, Ingvild''s power and mastery over her Sacred Gear was something truly out of the ordinary. Seeing this, Valerie quickly decides to end this battle as quickly as possible. Extending her hand, Valerie used her magic and summoned her Sacred Gear Artificial [Dragonar Extinct]. "Bnce Breaker" An intense aura emerged from the dagger that was pure draconic power with part of a divine power, a power thatpletely covered Valerie''s body. Valerie''s body was engulfed by a shower of crimson energy that as it disappeared revealed her body. Valerie was wearing draconic armor that was a perfect blend of red, blue and gold, a pair of biomechanical draconic wings protruding from her shoulder des. She had numerous jewels that eclipsed in the colors gold, red, blue and green, embedded in her armor that glowed in those hues that gave a ghostly appearance and power. Valerie''s power had skyrocketed, previously in the Maou ss now reaching the mid-level God ss. "Another Sacred Gear?" asked Ingvild dumbfounded and uprehending. "Yes, an artificial Sacred Gear that Gil created for me" announced Valerie. "But that''s dramatic power" murmured Ingvild with a smile. The woman''s eyes glittered in avender hue for a moment before she widened in shock. "C-how?" stammered Ingvild without understanding. "Let me guess, you tried to use the power of your Sacred Gear to try to control mine due to the power of a dragon. But unfortunately my Sacred Gear doesn''t have a dragon, only the powers of one, without a soul. So you can''t control it" Valerie exined calmly. "That being so..." said Ingvild extending her hands. As she opened her arms an abysmal amount of water began to appear around the descendant of the Maou Leviathan, some of it was water from nearby rivers andkes, some of it was water created from Ingvild''s demonic powers and some of it was her increasing the humidity in the air. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 By molding all the water he had gathered Ingvild created a huge oriental dragon made purely of water, its size easily exceeds fifty meters, as monumental as a mountain. "That''s thergest amount of water I can control," said Ingvild smiling, "I want to see how you get rid of it. With a wave of her hand the huge dragon advanced against Valerie who also extended her hand. Intense amounts of sacred mes surged around her, an amount so abysmal that it couldpare to Ingvild''s attack and took the form of an immense western dragon of sacred mes. Both fire and water dragons shed in the middle of the battlefield as they fought for territory. Valerie''s eyes widened as she saw Ingvild''s power begin to overwhelm her own. At that moment Valerie had only one option. [Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost! Boost!] Ingvild''s eyes widened as she watched Valerie''s power increase to a gigantic level. [Transfer!] In the same instant all the power was transferred to Valerie''s attack which suddenly had an explosive increase in size and annihted the Leviathan descendant''s attack. Ingvild''s eyes widened as she saw her power being annihted and Valerie''s attack continuing toe at her. The [Queen] of Rin Astaroth cannot react when the attack hit her as her body was hit by the holy mes. [The "Queen" of Rin Astaroth-sama withdrew] The Dhampir''s red eyes watched as her opponent disappeared in a blue light and Valerie sighed with relief. Valerie''s armor fell apart as the dagger again materialized in her hand. "Now it seems there is only one fight left" thought Valerie aloud as she turned towards the battle of Enkidu and Rin Astaroth. Further away from Valerie it was possible to see the battle of the current leaders of the groups. Further away were Rin and Enkidu staring at each other calmly. The Astaroth heiress knew that she was at a disadvantage, unless she by some miracle managed to defeat Enkidu she would still have to fight against all the other members of the Avalon Faction. In fact, Rin herself knew that even she and her Nobility had no chance of victory, not when facing such powerful enemies, this battle would serve as a learning experience for them. "Why don''t you give up?" asked Enkidu calmly. Now with Rin''s Nobility totally annihted there was no point in her fighting uselessly, there was no chance of victory. "Unfortunately this is something I cannot do, after all it would be the same as tarnishing the efforts of mypanions" Rin said calmly before smiling, "As [King] I will only be able to face them again if I at least try to seek victory" A small smile appeared on Enkidu''s face as he listened to the words of Ajuka''s sister Beelzebub. "Alright then, let''s get started" Enkidu said getting ready as Rin did the same. Enkidu soon became covered in a deep golden aura while a green aura surrounded Rin. Rin shot towards Enkidu while the ground around her was destroyed by the shockwave. Rin quickly surged in front of Enkidu while having her leg raised and striking from top to bottom. Enkidu merely raised his arm defending the blow calmly, but all the surrounding earth was destroyed by the impact. Enkidu easily recognized that Rin had used his magic to strengthen his body, the Weapon of the Gods could tell that Rin''s strength was on par with Sairaorg''s, at least that''s what he could assume after seeing the Bael heir fight Gilgamesh so many times. Enkidu quickly grabbed Rin''s leg and threw her away. Even in midair Rin quickly took his stance as heunched dozens of orbs of demonic power at Enkidu. Enkidu stretched out his hand which gained a blue glow as it transformed into the shape of a long de. In one swift motion, Enkidu quickly cut down all the orbsing his way and ced his hand on the ground. Activating his [Natural World Magic] ability Enkidu sent a pulse of energy through the ground. Suddenly, huge roots emerged from the ground and advanced against Rin. The Astaroth heiress quickly extended her right hand and a green magic circle appeared while dozens ofplex forms could be seen. It was the famous [Kankara Form]. All the roots that were attacking Rin were covered by a green light. In an instant Rin had gained control over Enkidu''s attack. With a wave of his hand all the roots shot toward Enkidu again. Seeing their attacksing Enkidu raised his hand sending out a st of divine energy that annihted all the roots. A great cloud of dust was lifted from the huge explosion that arose. Rin quickly released a st of her demonic power to ward off the dust wave, but quickly regretted what she saw. Enkidu had his hand raised as dozens of swords had shot toward Rin Astaroth who had no way to defend himself. The swords pierced Rin from all sides as she widened her eyes at not being able to avoid the attack. Enkidu just watched as Rin''s body crumbled into a blue dust. [Rin Astaroth-sama has retreated, victory for the members of the Avalon Faction] At the same time. In the Party Room. "Battle?! That wasn''t a battle, that was a massacre." A voice along with a greatugh sounded through the party hall. Currently there was the ce where the members of the Three Factions; Sirzechs Lucifer, Serafall Leviathan, Ajuka Beelzebub and Grayfia Lucifuge, as well as Azazel were. Next to them also was Gilgamesh standing calmly with Sebas at his side and next to him the source of the greatughter. Odin wasughing out loud as he watched the battle and Rossweisse was trying his best to contain him. "Is that really the future of the Sirzechs demons? I''m even sorry" Odin said amidst hisughter. Even though he was calm andposed, Sirzechs had his eyebrow twitching due to Odin''s sarcasticments. Ajuka was not much different as he had seen his sister basically humiliated, and it took all of Ajuka''s self-control for him not to explode right there. Azazel justughed nervously as he felt the aura of the two Demon Kings get noticeably high. "Ahhh, but that was good to take the boredom away" said Odin as he wiped the tear that formed on his face fromughing so hard. "But you don''t look surprised Gilgamesh" said Odin turning to the King of Heroes who had at no moment changed his expression. Letting out a slight chuckle Gilgamesh spoke up, "Obviously, that was the expected result after all." "Hahaha, that pride isn''t, but well, I guess it really is to be expected if you''re going to analyze everyone''s power" Odin saidughing. Odin''s yful look soon turned serious as he turned to Gilgamesh and Sirzechs. "But now, I think we should get to the main battle" said Odin seriously. The joy in the room faded as a tension again formed. To everyone''s surprise Sirzechs calmly stood up as he turned to Gilgamesh. "I think we should go then Gilgamesh" said the Crimson Maou with a slight smile. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 "Yes, but I think it will take a while for a battlefield to be ready, at least to support our power" said Gilgamesh turning to Ajuka. "Don''t worry, the battlefield will be ready in ten minutes, but you can prepare now" replied Ajuka calmly. "Very well then, let''s use this time to prepare" Sirzechs said receiving a nod from the King of Heroes. "Very well, then if you will excuse me" asking politely, Sirzechs left the room being followed by Grayfia. Seeing this, Gilgamesh quickly headed for the door while being followed by Sebas. "Gilgamesh" called Odin surprising everyone. The King of Heroes stopped, but did not even turn to Odin. "It is only a battle to test each other''s strength. So don''t kill Sirzechs Lucifer" said Odin seriously. Everyone was surprised by the speech of the King of the Norse Gods, not understanding. Gilgamesh only let out a sarcasticugh. "Don''t worry Odin, if Sirzechs is as strong as I imagine then there will be no problem" said Gilgamesh leaving the room. Seeing this Odin only sighed at his friend''s actions. "What was that Odin?" asked Azazel as the King of the Gods turned to him. "You know Sirzechs power, and so you can''t think that he is so weak as to be defeated so easily" said Azazel seriously. "Exactly, Sirzechs-chan is quite powerful" said Serafall nodding. "Yes, I know the power of Sirzechs" Odin said nodding calmly to everyone''s surprise, "But I also know the power of Gilgamesh." Odin remembered the time he witnessed the power of the King of Heroes, it was not in his battle against Thor. But in another visit of Gilgamesh where Odin insisted on seeing the full power of Gilgamesh because he wanted to know the full power of the King of Heroes. That had happened a year ago, long before Gilgamesh had even picked up the [Boosted Gear] and his other Sacred Gear. "And that..." the voice of Odin came out in a whisper, but everyone could hear it. The spear in Odin''s hand shook as the body of the Oldest God of Norse Myths trembled as he remembered the power he witnessed that day. "It is not something that someone like Sirzechs can match" With Gilgamesh. After leaving the meeting room, Gilgamesh walked calmly through the halls as he made his way to where hispanions were. Sebas followed Gilgamesh quietly as he remained speechless. "So how is what I asked for?" asked Gilgamesh as he walked. "Everything is ok, after the battle will you settle this matter?" asked Sebas curious. "Yes, Zaekram has tested my patience, I think it''s time we paid him a little visit" replied Gilgamesh with a smile on his face. Sebas could not help but shudder at the sight of the smile on Gilgamesh''s face. It was not the same calm, gentle smile he had, nor even his arrogant smile. It was a sadistic smile of pure contempt, a smile that would make the original Gilgamesh praise and admire him. Sebas could not help feeling sorry for Zaekram Bael. Gilgamesh continued walking until he came to arge door which he opened. When Gilgamesh opened the door he came face to face with all the members of his Faction sitting on couches as they rxed after the battle. "Hey guys" Gilgamesh said excitedly. Everyone quickly turned to Gilgamesh as smiles appeared on their faces. "Gil" said Valerie approaching. "Your battle was good" said Gilgamesh smiling. "It was soft" said Achilles leaning back on the couch. "But now it''s your turn to fight, right?" asked Enkidu while petting Fenrir who was howling excitedly. "Yes, I''m already going to the fight" said the King of Heroes smiling. "I understand" "Good luck Gilgamesh" said Arthur nodding with Arturia agreeing. "Blow him away master" shouted Mordred excitedly. "You can leave that I will" said Gilgamesh smiling calmly as he left the room. "Well then let''s see" said Merlin as they all looked at a screen forming in front of them. "Gil will win" said Asia as Leonardo nodded. After they were already in that room before everyone else as they had stayed there to watch the fight. "But still, I hope it will be an interesting battle" said Karna to everyone''s surprise. "You talk!" shouted Achilles in surprise as everyone turned to him like he was an idiot.4 "But he is an idiot all right" said Tiamat in denial. Before anyone could say anything, a familiar burst of power drew the attention of everyone who turned to Sebas who had a menacing aura. "Quiet! Let''s go like this to the Young Master''s battle!" said Sebas seriously. "Yes sir" everyone shouted as he tried not to catch the butler''s wrath. On the Battlefield. The battlefield that had been created for the fight between the Crimson Maou and the King of Heroes was now ready. It was an immense in, not unlike the dungeons that Gilgamesh created, it had been created like this so as not to give any advantage to any of thebatants. Although it looked simple, the territory it covered was twice asrge as the country of Japan, it had been created on that scale so that it could withstand the power of the twobatants. In the middle of this battlefield was Sirzechs, the Crimson Maou was wearing his traditional that showed he was a Demon Lord. His eyes were closed as he thought of ns for the battle, just as he waited for Gilgamesh to appear. "Sorry for the dy Sirzechs" Hearing his enemy''s voice the Crimson Maou opened his eyes as he saw Gilgamesh stop a few feet away from him, but what surprised Sirzechs the most was Gilgamesh''s attire. He wore no armor or clothing on his upper body, showing his bare chest while it was possible to see several red tattoos on it, Gilgamesh''s lower body was covered by golden armor. Gilgamesh''s naturally straight hair was spiked while his crimson eyes shone with amusement. Even Sirzechs had to admit that for some reason this appearance was kind of intimidating. "No problem" said Sirzechs gently as he shook his head soothingly. "Then let''s get started?" asked Gilgamesh seriously. "Yes" Soon Grayfia''s voice made itself present. [To all, on this asion, I, the [Queen] of the Lucifer group, Grayfia, will be being the judge in the "Rating Game" between the Maou Lucifer; Sirzechs Lucifer-sama and the Avalon Faction leader Gilgamesh-sama] [The battlefield is designed to give nobatant an advantage, and it is twice the size of Japan. There will be no rules in this battle, whoever leaves the enemy unable to fight first wins] After he finished exining Grayfia''s voice came out for thest time. [Then, if there are no doubts you may begin] "Then let''s go" said Gilgamesh opening his eyes. Only to see Sirzechs appear in front of him with his fist ready for the blow. In less than a second the Crimson Maou had covered the entire distance of a few feet between him and Gilgamesh instantly. Sirzechs fist lifted, covered in a deep crimson aura, his [Power of Destruction] that had been released and condensed into the blow. Even though it looked like a simple magic-enhanced punch, it was much more than that. Sirzechs'' already monstrous physical strength along with his immense [Demonic Power] and his [Power of Destruction] that could annihte everything was fully condensed into his fist. Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Without a doubt, this single attack could take down even a God-ss being easily. Sirzechs aimed a blow with his full power, loaded with all the [Demonic Power] and [Power of Destruction] he could imbue into his fist to end the fight at once. Or at least cause damage to Gilgamesh. Sirzechs knew the power of the King of Heroes, he experienced it first hand, and so he knew that if he let Gilgamesh take it seriously everything would be very problematic. Sirzechs'' fist moved forward literally destroying the air, the amount of destructive energy in the blow tore through space as the molecules in the air were basically annihted from existence. And when he was less than an inch away from Gilgamesh''s head... Sirzechs fist struck the void. "What?" Sirzechs blinked in surprise as his mind didn''t understand what had happened. His fist was going to hit the King of Heroes, that was for sure, he was less than an inch away and it should be impossible for anyone to react at the speed he was. Looking to the side Sirzechs saw what had urred. Gilgamesh''s body had not moved an inch to deflect the blow, he merely moved his head to the side and deflected the blow like it was nothing. "He dodged my blow at that distance, his reaction time is monstrous" thought Sirzechs in amazement. Gilgamesh only earned a teasing smile on his face. "Don''t be so hasty Sirzechs, let''s enjoy the moment" Gilgamesh said excitedly. Before Sirzechs could react, Gilgamesh''s knee, covered with his divine aura, connected with the Crimson Maou''s stomach. Sirzechs'' eyes widened as he felt his internal organs being thrown by the force of the blow. Sending out more force, Gilgamesh exploded his energy causing Sirzechs to be sent flying dozens of feet away. Quickly regaining hisposure Sirzechs increased his aura as his power manifested. Faster than most people could blink, a dozen demonic circles surrounded Gilgamesh from all sides, and in the next moment the King of Heroes was being bombarded with tiny balls made of [Power of Destruction]. They may have been small, but everything they touched, whether matter or magic, was totally annihted. But even with such dangerous powers attacking him, Gilgamesh had nothing to fear. Each little bullet of destruction froze before it hit him, hovering in the air. Surrounding each of the little balls made of [Power of Destruction] were blue spheres that had rings with patterns of Roman numerals surrounding them. One of the [Time Magic] spellsbined with the [Mana Zone]. [Mana Zone: Chrono Stasis Grigora] a time-based restriction spell, by using the [Mana Zone] to take control of all surrounding magic it was possible to create an area in which any enemy magic is automatically captured. Now, even Sirzechs'' [Power of Destruction] that could annihte basically everything was useless as it was trapped in a sphere that creates a time loop. Sirzechs'' eyes widened as he saw his attack being stopped, and because he had never seen the magic Gilgamesh had used. Gilgamesh quickly ducked as his body was covered with a deep yellow aura. This aura represented Gilgamesh''s [Heavenly Body Magic]. A magic that allowed the King of Heroes to channel the power of stars such ass, stars, ck holes into his body and use it at his pleasure. And depending on the star that Gilgamesh incorporated he could acquire different powers, for example the Jupiter is very much associated with Zeus, the King of the Greek Gods, and if Gilgamesh channeled this power through his body he could acquire Zeus-like powers. Obviously each and star had a different power. "Meteor" proimed Gilgamesh as the golden aura through his body increased. In an instant Gilgamesh had be nothing more than a sh of golden light, [Meteor] allowed Gilgamesh to channel the speed of a meteor through his body. Although it was not an attack technique, there were meteors that could reach a speed close to the speed of light, so it was an incredibly powerful ability. Gilgamesh''s body is surrounded by a cloak of [Celestial Body Magic], which allows him to move through the air at incredible speeds. Even if an individual can detect his trajectory, it is almost impossible to reach him or keep up with him. Sirzechs was unable to react with what wasing, Gilgamesh''s body glowed in gold as in an instant he had appeared in front of the Crimson Maou. "Don''t be distracted Sirzechs" shouted Gilgamesh as he struck the Crimson Maou. Gilgamesh''s fists took on a metallic coloration when his [Weapon Haki] was imbued into his fists. All Sirzechs could do was raise his arms and reinforce them with his [Demonic Power] so that he could defend the blow. However the moment Gilgamesh''s fists struck Sirzechs'' high guard the Crimson Maou was sent flying to the ground. At the moment they were going to make contact Gilgamesh had used [Emission] to cause his aura to be expanded out of his body. Thus Gilgamesh had struck Sirzechs without even touching the Crimson Maou. Stretching his hand upward, Gilgamesh quickly summoned a new magic. "Light Magic: Swords of Light of Judgment" Around Gilgamesh the particles of light began to gather as the magic power was condensed and dozens of swords made of pure light manifested around Gilgamesh. With a wave of his hand the dozens of swords fired at Sirzechs, the swords of pure light advanced against the demon with the aim of annihting him. However when they were several meters away from reaching the ce where Sirzechs stood, a huge sphere of pure condensed [Power of Destruction] shot out consuming all the swords of light annihting them. Gilgamesh quickly swerved as he watched the crimson sphere of power continue to advance until it dissipated in the middle of the sky. Landing calmly the King of Heroes waited for Sirzechs to return. After a few seconds, noises of movement brought Gilgamesh out of his concentration and as he looked forward the King of Heroes saw Sirzechs rise from the crater unharmed. Not even a scratch was on his body as the Crimson Maou demonstrated that he was totally fine after receiving Gilgamesh''s attacks. And that earned the King of Heroes a smile on his face. Undeterred by Gilgamesh''s attacks and that his own attacks were having no effect, Sirzechs raised his right hand as he prepared to attack again. "Ruin the Extinct" The strongest of the Satansmanded, releasing some of his own restraints. Numerous crimson spheres, each one a sphere of condensed [Power of Destruction], surrounded them, and with a single gesture each one hurtled toward Gilgamesh. [Ruin the Extinct] was the special technique Sirzechs had developed, Sirzechspresses his [Power of Destruction] into small spheres that are capable of eliminating anything without a trace. He is then able to freely maneuver these spheres and is able to bypass enemy defenses to destroy specific targets. Sirzechs are known to have superior technique with this ability. Gilgamesh watched as all the spheres advanced towards him. It had been a long time since Gilgamesh had felt so much power in each attack, not even when Gilgamesh had fought Sun Wukong, Artemis or Ares, none of them released as much raw destructive power, as what the Leader of the Satans was casually emitting. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Unbeknownst to Gilgamesh, the underworld had not seen this kind of attack since the days of the Civil War, and if Sirzechs detractors had seen what he had done, they would think twice before challenging him. Still, the King of Heroes seemed unconcerned as the spheres of Destruction approached. "Some people never learn" He said shaking his head at the impending attack. While nowhere near as fast as the previous attack had been, each sphere was packed with enough power to totally decimate a Supreme ss Demon and the number hurtling towards them would have even posed a danger to the Deities. Opening his eyes Sirzechs could perceive a considerable change in both Gilgamesh''s aura and power. His blood-crimson eyes had been reced by a vibrant red, three ck tomes appeared around his ck pupil. And then they changed again. The ck tomes blended together as they rotated while taking on a new form. It was the [Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan] of Gilgamesh. To Sirzechs surprise what urred next shocked him. A thin tear trickled from Gilgamesh''s right eye. However, it was made of blood. "Amaterasu" At themand of Gilgamesh''s voice, an immense ze of infernal mes manifested to Sirzechs'' surprise and crashed into the spheres of [Power of Destruction]. The ck mes shed and intercepted the [Power of Destruction], Sirzechs'' power sought to destroy everything while Gilgamesh''s mes tried to incinerate the Demon''s power. And this led to a stalemate in which both were being nullified. Sirzechs'' eyes widened as he saw that his [Power of Destruction] was being suppressed. This was the power of [Amaterasu], one of the techniques of Gilgamesh''s [Mangekyou Sharingan]. Said to be the highest level fire technique and the representation of the "Material World and Light," [Amaterasu] is the antipode of [Tsukuyomi]. A technique that consists of materializing ck mes at the focus point of the user''s vision. In ordinary situations it is almost impossible to avoid [Amaterasu], however, if the target can move fast enough to avoid being focused, it will be impossible to materialize the mes in the desired location. The ck mes can continue burning for seven days and seven nights, and it is impossible to extinguish them with water or other normal methods unless the user extinguishes them ording to his will. The ck mes of [Amaterasu], said to be "the fire of hell" and also said to be as hot as the sun, burn any material (including other mes) until only its ashes remain. What was once a physical battle between the strongest Maou and the strongest Hero turned into a battle of attrition, the first to tire would lose. Sirzechs further increased the output of his [Demonic Power] and his [Power of Destruction] as dozens of crimson spheres manifested and advanced towards Gilgamesh while annihting everything in their path. Already Gilgamesh continued to release his [Amaterasu], moreover using another technique [Enton: Kagutsuchi] that possessed the power to shape ck mes Gilgamesh had shaped his [Amaterasu] into dozens of ck me arrows and fired them at Sirzechs power. The surrounding space was distorted by the sh of the power of both fighters, the very fabric of reality seemed about to shatter in the face of the sheer power of Hero and Maou. However, the one who was tiring first was Gilgamesh. Sirzechs had a huge [Demonic Power] as well as centuries of experience with the use of his power. But for Gilgamesh it was moreplicated. Although he had mastered the use of the [Mangekyou Sharingan], it was rare that the King of Heroes resorted to the power of his eyes. Because of his overwhelming power Gilgamesh only used his own power or that of his Sacred Gears, it was extremely rare asions when Gilgamesh used his visual power. And that''s why using [Amaterasu] in such quantity was really tiring. Besides therge amount of power that the [Mangekyou Sharingan] charged to stay active in addition to the cost of the [Amaterasu] itself, they still put enormous pressure on Gilgamesh''s body. Possessing the [Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan] only prevented Gilgamesh from going blind, but his body still suffered the damage from using the eye techniques. Obviously if Gilgamesh used all his power, such as activating his [Rinnegan] or [Tenseigan] the victory woulde quite easily. With the [ck Path] of the [Rinnegan] Gilgamesh could absorb any Sirzechs attack among other ways. But that was not what the King of Heroes wanted. Gilgamesh was consciously limiting himself so that he could enjoy the battle more, he was limiting his power so that he could fight longer. And this took its toll, because of the tension in his eyes due to the constant use of the [Mangekyou Sharingan] Gilgamesh was forced to close them for an instant. And that was the opportunity Sirzechs needed. Seeing the ck mes diminishing, Sirzechs increased his [Power of Destruction] even more as dozens of crimson spheres were created and advanced at all possible speed against Gilgamesh. When Gilgamesh opened his eyes the crimson spheres were already in front of him. A huge explosion generated by the shock of the [Demonic Power] urred generating a huge shockwave in the whole area. Sirzechs watched calmly, he knew that this was not enough to defeat Gilgamesh, he also noticed that the King of Heroes seemed to be holding back. However, when the cloud of smoke disappeared, what had emerged shocked Sirzechs. An immense golden aura covered and protected Gilgamesh''s body, it took the form of the upper part of a human skeleton with a long sword in one of its hands. That was the [Susanoo], the third ability granted to those who awaken the [Mangekyou Sharingan] in both eyes. The creature that covered Gilgamesh swung its sword releasing an immense shockwave that caused Sirzechs to be forced to jump away in order to deflect the attack. Quickly Sirzechs waved his [Power of Destruction] spheres at the avatar protecting Gilgamesh. However the moment they collided all that had urred was an explosion, which when the cloud of dust disappeared the intact [Susanoo] was revealed to Sirzechs'' surprise. Gilgamesh''s [Susanoo] was being fully coated with his [Divine Power] and therefore had a much higher resistance than normal. "That was interesting for Sirzechs, but allow me to return the favor" Gilgamesh said with an immense smile. To the surprise of the Crimson Maou the energy avatar protecting Gilgamesh dispensed his sword and his hands came together. And in that instant the [Rinnegan] manifested in the left eye of the King of Heroes. And then a single technique was announced by Gilgamesh. "Tengai Shinsei" After hearing Gilgamesh''s words, the Crimson Demon King prepared for whatever Gilgamesh had prepared. But after a moment Sirzechs stared in doubt when he saw that nothing had happened and even thought that the technique Gilgamesh had failed. But he quickly dismissed this idea. The entire area of the battlefield had been covered by an immense shadow, and as Sirzechs looked up he was surprised and frightened by what he had seen. An immense meteorite, twice the size of the city of Kuoh was falling over the region. Actually, falling would not be the best way to describe it, since the meteorite was only a few hundred meters above Sirzechs and Gilgamesh. Sirzechs'' surprised expression turned to Gilgamesh as [Susanoo] protected him. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 "Are you going to hit yourself too?" cried Sirzechs in astonishment. Gilgamesh only smiled calmly, "I have several ways to defend myself, but what about you?" Sirzechs'' eyes quickly turned to the meteor that was falling on him, and increasing its power Sirzechs'' [Power of Destruction] exploded. An immense crimson aura exploded from Sirzechs'' body, this intense aura condensed on the hands of the Crimson Maou who raised them. The ground around Sirzechs disintegrated due to the sheer destructive power being released, and Gilgamesh was able to see that space itself seemed to be copsing due to the crushing power of the Crimson Satan. Sweat dripped down Sirzechs face due to the strain of being releasing so much power at once, something he was not used to. The crimson aura gathered in Sirzechs'' hands as it condensed into a huge sphere of pure [Power of Destruction]. Expanding its power the pure sphere of destruction advanced against the meteorite. The sphere of destructive power crashed into the huge meteorite as both generated a huge shockwave upon impact. Although the meteorite possessed an enormous destructive capacity, one could not forget that it was a simple, gigantic stone, and uponing into contact with the abysmal amount of [Power of Destruction] it was being annihted. When the [Power of Destruction] totally consumed the meteorite, it exploded, generating an immense shockwave that caused the entire battle arena to shake. Gilgamesh only watched calmly from the protection of his [Susanoo] as he waited for the cloud of dust that had been raised to break up. And when it broke apart, the King of Heroes caught sight of Sirzechs Lucifer who was kneeling and panting. And that didn''t surprise Gilgamesh, the power Sirzechs had gathered in that attack made a god-ss being seem like nothing inparison. And although Sirzechs had absurd power, he was not used to unleashing so much power at once, it had been several centuries since Sirzechs had used so much power. Gilgamesh just watched calmly as his [Rinnegan] deactivated. If he wanted it would be simple tounch a second meteor, but Gilgamesh seeing Sirzechs condition thought that would not be necessary. "That was pretty impressive Sirzechs, but now you have less than half your power, that won''t be enough to beat me" Gilgamesh said calmly. With his [Sharingan] the King of Heroes was able to measure the amount of power Sirzechs had, and after using so much even the Strongest Maou was worn out. To the surprise of the King of Heroes, Sirzechs stood up as he let out augh. "That''s right, even if I had my maximum power I doubt I would be able to beat you in normal fashion" Sirzechs said slowly. Slowly a crimson aura began to cover Sirzechs body. Gilgamesh''s eyes narrowed, the quality and quantity of the power was something totally different from what Sirzechs had released before. The crimson aura began to expand from his body and the armor covering Sirzechs'' body was suddenly annihted by the power of his aura. Obviously this was no ordinary armor, it had been specially created so that it could contain Sirzechs'' aura, and yet it was destroyed so easily that it surprised Gilgamesh. "To beat you I will have to give something in return" Sirzechs said calmly. Over Sirzechs body a huge magic circle appeared, and thanks to his experience Gilgamesh recognized what it was. "A magical sealing circle?" thought Gilgamesh aloud. Before Gilgamesh''s eyes the magic circle broke, causing Gilgamesh to widen his eyes at what he felt. An overwhelming presence washed over the entire ce, an amount of power so overwhelming that it distorted gravity itself, the pressure of gravity increased by hundreds of times over Gilgamesh causing the King of Heroes'' eyes to widen with the pressure, although it didn''t bother him much. The nature of the energy was identical to what Sirzechs exhibited, but it was infinitely greater, like a chasm of difference, exuding so much pressure that it caused the battlefield itself to be affected. It was as if a ck hole had suddenly appeared on the battlefield, the surrounding gravitational field had be so tense that space-time itself was cracking, the surrounding trees were crushed and transformed into mere sticks due to the sheer presence of such magical power. Even in the face of this all Gilgamesh did was to widen his eyes minimally at what was happening. "Gilgamesh..." the voice of Regulus was present, showing concern. "Yes, his aura is five times bigger than before, maybe more..." pondered Gilgamesh calmly. However an immense smile appeared on his face when Gilgamesh realized what Sirzechs had actually done. "So you went so far as to sacrifice your life to defeat Sirzechs!" cried Gilgamesh excitedly. As the uncontrolled aura calmed down it was possible to see Sirzechs in the midst of that huge maelstrom of power, his hair floating as his eyes glowed crimson. "So you figured it out? I guess you''d expect" Sirzechs said as his power increased. What Gilgamesh had realized was something simple, Sirzechs had been storing up [Demon Power] since they had met for a future battle. But doing this was not so simple, to obtain such massive power Sirzechs had turned his own life force into power and was storing it. But to obtain such massive power Sirzechs had to sacrifice an absurd amount of his life force. "Even for a Demon who can live almost eternally I have lost a lot of years, centuries or even millennia, honestly if I manage to live for the next five hundred years it will be a lot" Sirzechs said in a calm tone. Faced with this, Gilgamesh was only able tough with animation. "Hahahaha, impressive Sirzechs, would you go that far to beat me?! To kill me?!" shouted Gilgamesh excitedly. Sirzechs'' uncontrolled aura began to gather around his body as he absorbed all the energy. Seeing this, Gilgamesh increased his power even more, his [Susanoo] that was only bones began to gain muscles and then skin, until he received an armor. Seeing this, Sirzechs took a deep breath and pulled the power within him, just waiting to break free. The world itself shuddered and then seemed to scream in terror as Sirzechs'' aura grewrger andrger. In an instant Sirzechs was engulfed in a cocoon of deep crimson, sending shockwaves of raw power reverberating not only across the battlefield, but across the entire barrier territory, and perhaps even beyond. It would not be surprising if even humans, usually oblivious to the happenings of the supernatural world, were able to feel them with full force. An entire ocean seemed to have appeared above Gilgamesh along with the entire battlefield. A loud pop caught his attention, and he looked again into the eye of this storm of pure power. The cocoon began to open, with red lighting out of the opening, filling the forest with an indescribable otherworldly energy. Then, with the resounding sound of breaking ss and a blinding sh of red light, the cocoon was ripped open, sending a massive shockwave crashing through forests and destroying mountains merely by its presence. In the space Sirzechs and the cocoon he was wrapped in, something appeared. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 It was shaped like what appeared to be an extremely dense cluster of [Destruction Power], clustered in the vague form of a human. But, it was much, much more, more than anyone couldprehend. Therefore, it could only be described as something, as there were no words in anynguage, in use or dead, that could really describe what was there. "Be honored King of Heroes, this is the first time in three centuries that I have assumed my ''True Form'', the only one who had the same honor was Rizevim Livan Lucifer." The thing spoke in a horrible mockery of Sirzechs voice, crystal clear even above the noise the world itself made as it shook with the force of that thing''s presence , the space-time of the area distorting as it lost its cohesion. The sounds that normally came out of the Crimson Lucifer''s throat were soft, soothing and even melodious, befitting someone who had seeded the Devil known as the Seducer of Mankind. The voice of this thing, if it could be called that, was cold, dark, ominous, full of a supernatural power that sent shivers down your spine with every sound you made. It was something that shouldn''t even exist. [So this is Maou Lucifer. An irregr among demons .... A real monster] in Gilgamesh''s mind, Ddraig let out a sigh of admiration at the sight of Sirzechs form. "Yes, that is not something that can be called a ''Demon'', Devil that bears the name of the Morning Star, what are you?" asked Regulus from a small light in Gilgamesh''s hand. "... Honestly, I can''t say. Ajuka and I are irregrities in this world, even more so than the Longinus Gears or Rizevim. Beings that should never have existed. Beings like us never existed before our birth, or since. We cannot even say with absolute certainty that we are demons. I suppose that is why the world has seen fit to crown us with the title ''Super Demons. " The thing replied, the parts of its body that were probably its shoulders rising in an indifferent shrug at the Lion King''s question. "Young master, that power..." Arashi, the consciousness of Longinus [Zenith Tempest] manifested. "Yes, there is no doubt that Sirzechs is much stronger than Crom Cruach, with that power... he is probably as strong as Indra or a little less" Gilgamesh said aloud. This was just Gilgamesh''s estimate, but it was said that Indra was so strong that it would take the Four Great Maous to evene close to his power. And Sirzechs power certainly surpassed Crom Cruach easily, it was safe to say that Sirzechs was in that form and with the umted power he was almost as strong as Indra, or even as strong as him. Gilgamesh was sure, at that moment Sirzechs was stronger than him. Soon Gilgamesh turned his attention to Sirzechs who stepped forward. The moment Sirzechs'' foot touched the ground the whole area began to disintegrate. "I cannot control my power in this form, even more so with this extra power, so I cannot stay in it for long, lest I harm the world itself. I apologize, Gilgamesh, but I will have to end this in a moment." The thing announced as it raised what appeared to be a hand. A ck mass began to form at the tip of the finger, growing rapidly and getting infinitely darker as the [Power of Destruction]pressed into a spherical shape. Gilgamesh observed the volleyball-sized orb that had taken on a shade of ck darker than the night itself, a ck star of annihtion, bits of debris scattered around the area pulling toward it the gravitational force increased. But just as the ck star seemed to have reached critical mass, possessing such absolute gravity that even Gilgamesh had to resist to avoid being pulled toward it, another change urred. A ck darkness devoured the area, plunging them into a realm of total darkness. It was then, that with a single wave the ck star of annihtion was thrown at Gilgamesh. The ck sphere of destruction surged forward annihting everything in its path as it advanced towards Gilgamesh. Seeing the star of destruction advancing towards him, Gilgamesh that all he could do was strengthen his [Susanoo]. A huge ethereal shield appeared in front of Gilgamesh as his [Susanoo] wielded it to protect himself. It was one of the treasures of Gilgamesh''s [Susanoo], the [Mirror of Yata], a spirit weapon that was endowed with the five transformations of nature and could neutralize any attack. However, the moment it collided with the ck star of destruction, the shield gave way. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened as he saw his shieldpletely annihted. The [Mirror of Yata] could nullify any attack referring to the natural elements, but this was not true for an attack that was basically destruction incarnate. Seeing his shield beingpletely annihted and the [Power of Destruction] beginning to consume his [Susanoo] Gilgamesh quickly jumped out of his defense. All he saw was his "Absolute Defense" beingpletely annihted by Sirzechs'' power thatpletely consumed it. Before Gilgamesh could react Sirzechs, or the thing that took his ce, had sprung up in front of the King of Heroes as his fist covered in pure [Power of Destruction] struck Gilgamesh. All the King of Heroes could do was put his arms up defensively and activate his [Armament Haki] so that he could protect himself from the attack. Even so Gilgamesh was hit and was sent flying into a mountain. Gilgamesh''s body crashed against the rocks as he destroyed part of the mountain. Gilgamesh grunted in pain, not only from the blow, but also from the fact that the [Power of Destruction] had injured him. The skin covering Gilgamesh''s arms had been destroyed, exposing his nerves to the open air and causing the King of Heroes to narrow his eyes. Soon blue mes covered his arms while in an instant Gilgamesh regenerates all his wounds with the power of [Tori Tori no Mi]. "I would advise you to give up soon Gilgamesh, your current power is no match for me" Sirzechs said in his twisted voice as he hoped Gilgamesh would give up soon. However the answer Sirzechs got was not what he expected. "Give up? Do you think I would lose so easily Sirzechs?!" shouted Gilgamesh. Divine power exploded from the demigod''s body as the entire mountain around him was totally annihted by the sheer power, and even the darkness of Sirzechs'' power was forced to retreat for a moment. "This battle is not over until one of us falls dead!" shouted Gilgamesh as his animation was at an all-time high. How long had it been since he had felt like this in a fight?! When had he not been wounded like this? This is what he wanted, a battle where he would be pushed to the limit, where his flesh danced and his blood boiled, where it was kill or be killed. That''s what he really wanted, there was no way he was going to let it end this way. Seeing that, Sirzechs sighed. "I see, so you first then." With a wave of Sirzechs hand a huge beam of pure [Power of Destruction] shot out at Gilgamesh. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Reacting in time the King of Heroes activated his [Meteor] and covered himself with his golden aura while dodging Sirzechs'' attacks at high speed. While dodging the attacks, Gilgamesh quickly extended his hand creating dozens of swords of light and rained them down on Sirzechs. But before they even hit Sirzechs they were destroyed by the aura of the Crimson Maou. Gilgamesh''s shock that his attack was stopped so easily meant that he could not react to the next attack. Gilgamesh stopped in midair as she watched surprised by what was urring, his entire surroundings were covered by an immense cloak created of [Power of Destruction] surrounding him. "I really can''t beat you in speed, so all I need to do is prevent any chance of escape." Sirzechs announced in victory as he watched all his power contain Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh knew that there was no way he could escape at that moment, even with his top speed he would still be affected by the [Power of Destruction] and not even his [Susanoo] could protect him from all that energy. Seeing this, Gilgamesh could only smile. "To think that I would be driven to this" Gilgamesh said calmly as he watched the [Power of Destruction] surround him. "Now is the end, King of Heroes. You have lost." With his announcement, Sirzechs strengthened his power with an even greater amount of his [Demonic Power]. Even as Sirzechs'' power began to advance, piercing Gilgamesh''s aura to annihte him, all the King of Heroes did wasugh. "Do you really think you can beat me with that alone Sirzechs?" asked Gilgamesh sarcastically. Even though Sirzechs'' destructive aura was almost crashing into Gilgamesh''s body, he didn''t seem to mind. "If you have a card up your sleeve feel free to use it." Simrly Sirzechs replied sarcastically. "If you insist so much" Gilgamesh said with augh. While Gilgamesh''s body was totally consumed by the [Power of Destruction] Sirzechs only heard two words. "Bnce Breaker" With these single words Sirzechs then was able to realize that Gilgamesh had never taken him seriously. And only now would he fight with everything. Sirzechs'' eyes turned to the sky and the Maou had a vision of huge storm clouds covering the entire region, the earth trembled as giant gale force winds raged through the entire region. The sea was churning and violently invading thend, huge tornadoes with power to sweep away entire cities became mundane as quantities sorge they couldn''t even be counted appeared. From the storm clouds, immense lightning strikes fell upon the earth annihting entire mountains as if they were made of nothing but paper, torrential rains fell with such intensity that even the most trained of warriors could barely move due to the pressure. Sirzechs can only safely stay in his ce thanks to expanding his aura of [Power of Destruction]. And turning his gaze to the source of this, Sirzechs saw a small light shining just at the center of all the power he had used to annihte Gilgamesh. "Vanish darkness" The moment the voice proimed all the darkness created by Sirzechs had been dispelled. The Crimson Maou stared in disbelief as he saw his power dissipated as if it were nothing. And at the center of it all was Gilgamesh. But the King of Heroes looked totally different than before. His hair had literally be golden mes as it swayed in the wind, tattoos in the form of blue lightning bolts appeared as they marked his body. Gilgamesh''s clothing that was most peculiar, half of it looked like boiling magma, red and ck energy covering it, while the other half glowed in an icy blue hue and every second seemed to change taking the form of different elements, Gilgamesh''s crimson eyes glowed with tiny flecks of red, blue, green, brown, yellow, white and ck as these colors surrounded his irises. Behind Gilgamesh were seven pairs of wings, each pair taking the form of an element such as Fire, Water, Wind, Lightning, Earth, Shadows and Light. It could not be said that Gilgamesh controlled the elements of nature. He had literally be a personified Avatar of every single element in existence. "I see. So this monstrous power is your Bnce Breaker." Sirzechs voice no longer came out firmly, but trembled with fear at the power he was feeling. At this Gilgamesh merante smiled. "Yes, it has been quite a while since I used this Bnce Breaker, the true power of my [Zenith Tempest], the [Wrath of Heaven]" Gilgamesh announced his new form. Gilgamesh''s Bnce Breaker had been announced to the world, the Bnce Breaker of the [Zenith Tempest]; [Wrath of Heaven] the [Wrath of Heaven]. Seeing the power of his enemy, Sirzechs grasped his hand as dozens of deep, condensed spheres of [Power of Destruction] advanced against Gilgamesh. Each of those spheres had the power to erase even a high-level deity, and with that amount even a member of the Top 10 could be killed. But Gilgamesh didn''t even move when he saw the attacking towards him, all he did was narrow his eyes. And in the next second dozens of huge bolts of lightning fell from the sky crashing into each of the spheres. And to Sirzechs'' perplexity the lightning annihted the spheres as if it were nothing and continued to advance against Sirzechs who was forced to dodge. The Crimson Maou began to run across the battlefield while dodging all the attacks he could, yet the rain of lightning continued to fall on him without so much as a miss. Seeing the futility of his ranged attacks, 12 bat wings sprouted from Sirzechs back as he flew into the sky. Wings with ws sharp enough to cut through steel outlined by the crimson power of destruction were interrupted by a golden barrier as a fist crackling with Bael''s characteristic power was caught in a white aura. Sirzechs'' fist fortified with his [Power of Destruction] had beenpletely stopped by Gilgamesh with a single hand. An intense sacred aura, created from the [White God yer Magic] covered the body of the King of Heroes. The [Power of Destruction], although it was capable of erasing anything, was demonic in nature and, as such, faltered when it met its pr opposite, the Sacred Light, and in such quantities, absolute ruin was paralyzed. The [Power of Destruction] attacked violently in defiance of the Sacred Aura that protected its enemy. Yet a wall of pure kic energy flew from him, hurling Satan across the battlefield. "Is this the best the strongest of Satans can offer?" Gilgamesh asked disappointedly. Lightning exploded from Sirzechs'' fingers, infused with [Power of Destruction], and shed toward him. The lightning flowed through him coalescing in his outstretched hand. Lightning was a great offensive element, as it had incredible speed and prating power. Gilgamesh didn''t even move, he let Sirzechs'' lightning strike him. Strengthened by the [Power of Destruction] Lightning pierced the arm of the King of Heroes, tearing it off. Sirzechs'' eyes widened at seeing Gilgamesh unresponsive, but he soon understood why. Gilgamesh''s destroyed arm soon regenerated as mes emerged from the wound and formed a new arm. "You won''t get by on this alone," Gilgamesh said scornfully. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 With his Bnce Breaker [Wrath of Heaven] Gilgamesh could be a literal avatar of nature, so no matter what attack he suffered Gilgamesh could regenerate himself infinitely, he was literally immortal in this form. The only way to defeat Gilgamesh in this state would be to force him to deactivate his Bnce Breaker. For even if Gilgamesh was totally annihted he could easily regenerate himself, as long as there was a single attribute of existing nature Gilgamesh was immortal in this form. Sirzechs quickly prepared to advance, however before he could react immense mes emerged from the ground as they advanced against the Crimson Maou. Expanding his aura Sirzechs annihted the mes that emerged around him and fired at Gilgamesh again. But before Sirzechs could react, an immense lightning bolt fell on his body, causing the Maou Crimson to spit up blood. Even though Sirzechs'' destructive aura was supposed to protect him, the intensity and power behind Gilgamesh''s lightning was hitting Sirzechs hard. Sirzechs tried again to escape to move forward, however when he looked at Gilgamesh the Crimson Maou stared in disbelief at what he saw. Gilgamesh had his two hands outstretched and open, and in the center of them was a sphere of fire that was basically a miniature of the Sun resting in his hands. And with a nod Gilgamesh fired the Sun at Sirzechs. Sirzechs quickly expanded his [Power of Destruction] with the intention of annihting the Sun. However, this was not in Gilgamesh''s ns. "Greatest Sun" The small sun sphere that was heading towards Sirzechs had disappeared as in its ce was a huge ming sphere that was inches away from hitting Sirzechs. All Sirzechs could do was to widen his eyes as he saw the huge sun hit him. A deafening roar shook the area after the attack, the mes generated by the sun charred everything in sight as the ground itself melted before the power, an entire region of miles had been hit by the effects of the attack. Gilgamesh only calmly watched the effect of his [Sunshine] attack, although it was night and he could not use the power of this magic Gilgamesh had developed a trick. Using the power of the [White Stallion] Authority, which allowed him to summon a stallion made of mes with the power of the sun, Gilgamesh only summoned the power of the sun and ran it through his body thus activating the [Sunshine], although the tension was so great that he could only use it for a few seconds, minutes at most.2 Gilgamesh just watched as the smoke cleared. And the wholendscape had changed. Now there was a crater tens of meters deep and so wide that there was nothing left standing, and in the center of it was something the Demons would never forget. Sirzechs'' bloodied body was without his transformation, but he was unconscious. And with that the battle had been decided. [Sirzechs Lucifer-sama is unable to fight. So the victory goes to Gilgamesh-sama] ... ... A Few Days Later. A few days had passed since Gilgamesh and Sirzechs battle and after the fight urred the Crimson Maou had been taken to the infirmary to nurse his injuries. It also went without saying that Gilgamesh''s reputation within the Underworld had be even more terrible than before. The image of the Strongest Demon in existence being humiliated by Gilgamesh when he activated his Bnce Breaker still marked everyone''s mind and would be remembered until the end of time. After this Gilgamesh had returned to his friends and they talked for a while longer before deciding to return to the Human World. Although Ajuka, Azazel and the other Maous wanted the King of Heroes to stay a while longer, Gilgamesh had no interest. And after talking with Odin and Rossweisse onest time, Gilgamesh had said his goodbyes, not before hearing that Odin would visit him. And so had ended Gilgamesh''s vacation in the Underworld, which the King of Heroes found very tiring. Although he admitted that the battle against Sirzechs had been very interesting. And so everything had returned to normal for the members of the Avalon Faction. Arthur and Xenovia went back to training with Arturia and Mordred while improving their sword skills. Karna continued to assist Valerie in the use of her sacred mes, Merlin trained Le Fay and Asia in the use of magic while Enkidu gave Leonardo tips in the use of his Sacred Gear. Achilles and Tiamat trained daily so that they could improve their skills, Fenrir continued to spend his days resting and Sebas took care of the house. And Gilgamesh started to train more intensively in order to gain more control over his Bnce Breaker. As he sighed wearily after another training session, Gilgamesh entered his room while sitting on his bed. After the fight against Sirzechs, the King of Heroes had realized that he had aplished a secret Quest by defeating Sirzechs. However, he had not yet had time to check his abilities. Opening his list of quests, Gilgamesh opened the one he had justpleted. [Title: Hero vs. Maou] -Description: Beat the Demon Lord Sirzechs Lucifer. -Rewards: 10,000 Exp, 10,000,000 Gold, Longinunze Testament, Domain Expansion. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened when he saw the rewards he had earned, especially for earning that spear. In an instant Gilgamesh epted his rewards. [You won "10,000 Exp"] [You won "10,000,000 Gold"] [You won the "Longinunze Testament"]] [You have earned the "Domain Expansion" Skill]] Receiving the rewards Gilgamesh quickly opened their description. [Name: Longinunze Testament] -Rarity: Ultra Rare. -Description: Longinunze Testament is the Holy Relic that belonged to Reinhard Heydrich Dies Irae. Supposedly the same mythical spear that pierced the womb of Christ himself, the so-called Spear of Longinus is truly as iparable a Holy Relic as any other. A mythical weapon dating back to antiquity, forged by the first cksmith himself, Tubalcain. A weapon of such caliber must be wielded by an equally great existence. As such, no mere mortal can hope to even put his hand on the spear, lest he invoke a divine punishment upon himself. Only the best of rulers, with the greatest mastery, the soul of a conqueror, and the dignity of a king can have the authority tomand this Sacred Spear. -Abilities: As the spear itself chose its bearer, it has the basic function of destroying the body, mind and soul of a being not recognized as its current master who tries to hold the spear. Attempting to replicate the Sacred Spear would also bring a divine curse. Being the pinnacle of the Sacred Relic, the power that such a spear possesses is obviously iparable to any other. Just by pointing the tip of the spear at enemies, it is capable of incinerating and vaporizing them. A God-destroying spear that is capable ofunching a wave of "Golden Light of Destruction," driving away the Creation of Creation and the Order of an Ancient Era into contact, as if a light signaled the arrival of a new World. No one can resist the power of such a powerful spear. Moreover, the spear also possesses the characteristics of Reinhard''s 3 Commanders. Moving as fast as Schreiber; which allows it to always be faster than its enemy. Killing all in one hit like Machina, and without missing the target like Eleonore. Transcending the very concept of space and distance, crossing even dimensional boundaries. No realm is safe, for there is no ce this spear cannot reach. The spear can also endow a stigma on those who have been harmed by it, marking their souls as a sacrifice and being forced to serve the owner of this spear forever. A Sacred Relic with the highest density of soul, eternally unchanging and totally unchangeable, the universe itself in the form of a Golden Spear. Truly an all-powerful relic. Gilgamesh watched wide-eyed as his eyes sparkled with a childlike joy of a child who has won a new toy. To think that he would win just such a weapon, a weapon that Gilgamesh considered at the Ea level of appeal. The pinnacle of the Holy Relics, the Holy Spear of Destiny, it was said that he who wields this spear would then have the right tomand the entire universe. The Spear that basically refuses to be held and used by anyone other than the most charismatic man in the universe. Deciding to summon his new spear, Gilgamesh extended his right hand. A pure white energy appeared in Gilgamesh''s hand, an aura that emanated an unparalleled amount of sacred energy illuminating the entire room. When the glow disappeared, a Spear floated for a few moments. Its design was iparably beautiful, the shaft of the spear was of the coiled type made entirely of gold, its rear end wasposed of an isosceles triangle type de with a cross, this de had two small hand guards between it and the shaft, the main part of the spear, the front end had a slightly long double-edged de. It was red with a line made of gold in the middle, and with some gold details. Near it, where the hilt of the de would be, was a cross, and a little further down were two hand guards. Gilgamesh without hesitation held the spear in his right hand. The King of Heroes'' eyes widened as he felt a strange energy run through his being, but he didn''t try to fight it because he knew what it was. The Spear was testing him. And after a few moments the light disappeared and the Spear of Destiny rxed into Gilgamesh''s hand recognizing him as its master. Sighing Gilgamesh opened his [Gate of Babylon] while the Spear of Destiny was stored in his safe in a special ce next to Ea. Gilgamesh quickly went on to his next skill. [Name: Domain Expansion] -Mp Cost: Varies. -Rarity: Super Rare -Level: 01. -Type: Active. -Description: Domain Expansion is an advanced barrier technique that manifests the user''s innate domain and traps its target within it by using a barrier wall to create a separate space. A domain is a metaphysical territory that exists within the mind of its creator. Domains can only be manifested usingrge amounts of cursed energy. This can alter entire areas for the user''s domain. Domain Expansion is a barrier technique that builds a tangible real environment using cursed energy that reflects the user''s innate domain. Using a barrier technique to create a separate space, the user can realize their innate domain with cursed energy and trap their target within it. The domain is incorporated into the user''s innate technique toplete the formation. Once inside, the user is greatly amplified and any attack deployed is a guaranteed hit. Using a hand signal or other type of signal unique to the technique is one of the requirements to activate it. Manifesting an innate mastery with cursed energy requires a lot of power, and erecting a barrier requires even more. Gilgamesh only analyzed calmly while reading. The [Domain Expansion] was a very powerful ability, it created a barrier that trapped the enemy, and within this barrier all the user''s powers are strengthened and attacks had a 100% chance of sess. But this ability allows Gilgamesh to create his own [Domain Expansion], and the King of Heroes already knew very well how to create a very powerful one. Gilgameshy on his bed as he sighed, after evaluating all the skills he had gained the King of Heroes had to admit he was happy. Although if he had to admit it, thest few days had been very eventful. [Warning] The King of Heroes blinked as his normally quiet System manifested. "What happened?" asked Gilgamesh curiously Chapter 300 Chapter 300 [The "Hero''s Egg" Skill was acquired] Gilgamesh could only blink in surprise at what had appeared in front of him, first for the skill he had gained and mostly because he had never heard of a skill with that name. "What is that?" he asked curiously. [The "Hero''s Egg" is the skill needed to awaken as a "True Hero"] Gilgamesh''s eyes blinked in surprise and not understanding what was going on, especially about the "True Hero" part. He was a hero, the King of Heroes. "What is the difference between me and a real hero?" asked Gilgamesh sarcastically. ["Hero" or more specifically, "True Hero" is one of thest forms of existence in the world, it is also known as Title which can also be considered a kind of race. Heroes are the humans or the humanity/good aligned equivalent of the Demon Lord. They are the opposites of the same coin. Also, unlike Demon Lords, heroes are always human, which means that they are a specific human existence. But since the human race as a whole is weak, they tend to proim certain individuals as heroes, even if they are not one, as long as they have a huge record of being undefeated in battle and a good reputation in helping humanity. These individuals would be simr to self-proimed Demon Lords, but in this case it would be something like a "Hero proimed by society". Thus, ording to the Voice of the World, the title of Hero always refers to the True Hero and not the Hero proimed by society, since the True Hero is the existence recognized by the World Systems themselves. The only reason the prefix term "True" exists is to create a distinction between the two. In order to Evolve into a True Hero: a human being needs to obtain Hero Egg and willpower, to break the shell of the Hero Egg] Gilgamesh quietly watched as he analyzed everything and understood. A "True Hero" was a title and a race, something different from Gilgamesh himself who would be considered a "Proimed Hero by Society". This also had nothing to do with strength and power, it was just that Gilgamesh did not have the lineage of a "True Hero", so he was not considered one. Of the same strength as the current Maous, he would be "Self-Proimed Demon Lords" since they did not evolve from the "Demon" race to "Demon Lord". Gilgamesh could tell that the System was drawing on the Tensei Shitara Slime universe for this. He actually wasn''t too surprised, Sebas himself, someone who knew the System deeply, had told Gilgamesh that the Goddesses had relied heavily on "Tensei Shitara Slime" to create the System. And he also knew that the highest level skills were the "Ultimate Skill" of the Slime universe. The Ultimate Skill or Ultimate/Supreme Skills, as the name implies, give the user the ultimate power to control the veryws of nature. The only way to neutralize an Ultimate Skill is with another Ultimate Skill. That is the absolute and inflexible rule of the world. Possessing an Ultimate Skill indicated that the userpletely understood thews of the world. Therefore they became superior existences in the use of magic. So the King of Heroes couldn''t be more excited. "How do I be a True Hero?" asked Gilgamesh. [The process of evolving Heroes is very simr to Demon Lords, except for a few requirements. After the requirements are met, the Human will undergo apositional change and be the True Hero. Naturally, an Ultimate Skill can also be acquired. Requirements: To be a Hero, a Human generally needs to have a disinterested and caring person, even if they have a specific goal in mind that they are running after you. If so, as long as the person is strong enough and has done many acts of good, out of the goodness of their heart on behalf of humanity, then they have earned the Hero Egg The Hero''s Egg is an ability that is also not a skill. It has no purpose other than to awaken its bearer into a Hero once the conditions have been met. It does not give additional skills or techniques. The person who has the Hero Egg can also be called the Egg of a Hero, since he is a future Hero. Then, the only remaining step would be to "hatch" the egg. Although it seems simple, it is actually a more difficult task than the Demon Lord''s ''collection of 10,000 souls'', since the Hero''s Egg only seems to hatch by the strong willpower and conviction of the bearer. The person needs to really know right from wrong and believe that what they are doing is a righteous act, and also be willing to face death for that conviction. Once the egg hatches, the person bes recognized as a True Hero. In other words, this means that the world recognized the person''s noble deeds, despite facing the danger they had, and so they evolved. After the hatching, the new Hero''s body is rebuilt and their lifespan increased, although it is not known whether they be immortal like Demon Lords (since they be half-spiritual beings) or it is simply too high. Thetter is more likely, since the next stage of the Hero, the Demi God is spiritual existence] After analyzing everything, Gilgamesh sighed. "So for that I must have an unshakable willpower, huh" said Gilgamesh smiling. [Warning: The Evolution to "True Hero" is avable] Sekiryuutei''s eyes widened in surprise. "Really?" asked Gilgamesh in surprise. [Yes, the individual Gilgamesh meets all the requirements to be a "True Hero"] [Do you wish to start the evolution?] [Yes] [No] Without a second thought Gilgamesh epted his evolution. [Evolution to "True Hero" will begin] [Yes] [No Before Gilgamesh could say anything an immense fatigue washed over his body. "What the..." muttered the King of Heroes weakly. He had never felt so tired before, even all the battles he had were nothingpared to this. Even moving a part of his body was bing an impossible task. All Gilgamesh could do was create a barrier to prevent his energy from leaking out as he fell asleep. [Report: After meeting the requirements the individual Gilgamesh will evolve into "True Hero"] [Confirmed] [Sessful "Demigod" race ascension process] [All physical attributes have been improved immensely] [Subsequently all abilities and resistances possessed before ascension will be re-acquired...] [Sessful] [Acquisition of new intrinsic abilities: "Infinite Regeneration", "Universal Sense", "Hero Haki"] [Acquisition of new resistances: "Nullification of Physical Attacks", "Nullification of Natural Elements", "Resistance to Spirit Attacks", "Resistance to Sacred-Demon attacks"] [Evolution adds new abilities: "irvoyance (Future Prediction)", "Usurper", "Infinite Prison", "Degenerator", "Wrath", "Time"] [Sessfully Acquired] [Evolution isplete] After the evolution wasplete what would be expected was for Gilgamesh to be able to wake up. But this did not ur. After spending so many years with his master, the System, an emotionless being that had only been created to help Gilgamesh became attached to him, and so in order to continue to serve the King of Heroes, he sought to evolve. [Warning: Additional Evolution Requested] [The Unique Power; "System" seeks evolution] [Failed] [Trying Again...] [Failed] [Trying Again...] [Failure] [Trying Again...] [Fault] . . . . . [Warning: The Unique Power; "System" will use the "Rinnegan" ability as a sacrifice to evolve] [Sess] [The Unique Power; "System" evolved into the Ultimate Skill "King of Wisdom Raphael"] After making millions ofbinations, it finally paid off. Evolution granted him a gift. The ability to develop skills. For what is known in this world as Ultimate Skill is something almost impossible to happen. After several failures, the results finally appear. It was something that a skill wanted to fulfill the master''s request without realizing it, but because of the concept, I felt no pleasure. I felt sympathy, somehow. But it would be feeling sympathy and not emotion ... With the new found skill, it works ording to its master''s request. But to do that ... maybe ... Once again, his evolution continues. [Disimer: Due to the evolution of "System" for the Supreme Skill "King of Wisdom Raphael" a chain reaction has been activated] Oveing the almost impossible odds of his evolution generated a series of chain reactions, a series of miracles. In the deepest abyss of his soul, beyond the perception of Gilgamesh''s grasp. To ensure his master''s desire to be stronger, by Raphael''smand the abilities were optimized. Chapter 301 Chapter 301 [A series of evolutions will begin] [To evolve the skill "Light Magic" the skill "Celestial Body Magic" is sacrificed] [Sess] [The skill "Light Magic" evolved into the Supreme skill "Purity King Metatron"] [Sess] [To evolve the Skill "Infinite Prison" the Skill "Tenseigan" is sacrificed] [The "Infinite Prison" Skill evolves into the Ultimate Skill "Covenant King Uriel"] [Sess] [To evolve the Skill "Usurper" the Skill "Gura Gura no Mi" is sacrificed"]] [The Skill "Usurper" evolves into the Supreme Skill "King of Hope Sariel"] [Sess] [To evolve the Skill "Time Magic" the Skill "Magic Denial" is sacrificed]] [The "Time Magic" Skill evolves into the Ultimate Skill "King of Patience Gabriel"] [Sess] [To evolve the "Wrath" Skill the "Weapon Haki" Skill is sacrificed] [The Skill "Wrath" evolves into the Supreme Skill "King of Wrath Satan"]] [Sess] [To Evolve the Skill "Time" the Skill "Magic of Darkness" and sacrificed] [The Skill "Time" evolved into the Supreme Skill "King of Space-Time Yog-Sothoth"] [Sess] [To evolve the Skill "ming Inferno of Burning mes" the Skill "Kankara''s Form" and sacrificed] [The Skill "ming Inferno of Burning mes" evolves into the Supreme Skill "King of Burning mes Ddraig"] [Sess] [A new evolution regarding Supreme Skill "King of Burning mes Ddraig" is possible] [Executing...] [The Ultimate Skill "King of Burning mes Ddraig" evolves into the Ultimate Skill "God of the Void Azathoth"] [Disimer: The Skills "King''s Haki" and "Hero''s Haki" have merged to create a new Ultimate Skill] [The "Lord of Domination Melchizedek" Ultimate Skill has been acquired] [To evolve the "Sunshine" Skill the "Sword Magic" Skill was sacrificed]] [The Skill "Sunshine" evolves into the Supreme Skill "Lord of the Burning Sun Amaterasu"] [Sess] [Skill Evolution isplete] [Failure] [The number of Skills is lower than expected] [Recalcting...] [A new option was found] [Running] [Due to the personality of the individual Gilgamesh a new Supreme Skill was acquired] [The Supreme Skill "King of Pride Lucifer" was acquired]] [Using the power of the Ultimate Skill "King of Pride Lucifer" all Sacrificed Skills were reacquired] [The Skills "Rinnegan", "Heavenly Body Magic", "Tenseigan", "Gura Gura no Mi", "Magic Denial", "Weapon Haki", "Darkness Magic", "Kankara''s Form", "Sword Magic" were sessfully reacquired] [The chain reaction has ended] [Report: The evolution of the individual Gilgamesh to "True Hero" is finished]7 In Gilgamesh''s room a strong aura of magical energy permeates the ce, it was such arge amount that even a normal human could see it. Had it not been for the barrier Gilgamesh had put up, all the supernatural beings in the region would have felt Gilgamesh''s evolution into a True Hero. Slowly Gilgamesh''s eyes opened as he adapted to the light again. Moving his body without difficulty, Gilgamesh sat up in his bed. "My head hurts" grumbled Gilgamesh as he ced his hand on his head. Gilgamesh''s head seemed to be shaking, but in an instant the pain disappeared and Gilgamesh sighed with relief. Moving his fingers, Gilgamesh stared minimally surprised as he felt stronger than before, even his body seemed lighter. "System did everything ur well?" asked Gilgamesh aloud. After a few seconds in silence Gilgamesh began to wonder as the System answered him immediately every time. [Report] Gilgamesh blinked as a different voice from the System came into his mind, it still contained the robotic tone but sounded more human. [The Unique Power "System" evolved into the Ultimate Skill "King of Wisdom Raphael"] Gilgamesh''s eyes shed at what he heard. "I see, so he has evolved. Well, nice to meet you Raphael" Gilgamesh said calmly. [In the same way master] "So the evolution urred well?" asked Gilgamesh calmly. [Yes, the evolution urred without any unforeseen events and all skills were improved, as well as new Skills were acquired and physical abilities increased] Gilgamesh blinked in surprise as he nodded. "Give me an example of this increase" [Right: The master''s magic reserves increased tenfold] Gilgamesh''s eyes widened in shock at what he had heard. "Ten times!" cried Gilgamesh in disbelief. He knew that his magic power was immense, but now it had increased by ten times and that was surreal. "Okay, now I''m going to have to train my magic control again" said Gilgamesh grumbling. "And what skills have I gained?" asked Gilgamesh curiously. [The master has acquired the following Intrinsic Abilities: -Infinite regeneration: Allows the master to regenerate himself from any injury, regardless of the severity of it, be it lost limbs or his own head ripped off, as long as the master has magical power regeneration will always ur. -Universal Sense: Allows the master to create a range where he is able to sense everything that urs, whether enemies or friends and the like. -Hero Haki: Allows the master to restrict his enemies by preventing them from moving, but unlike "King''s Haki" it can be used on beings stronger than the master, weakening them, but is less effective on arge amount of enemies. The only way to resist this ability is Willpower. Later this skill merges with the "King''s Haki" and bes the Ultimate Skill "Lord of Melchizedek Domination" [The master also acquired the following resistances: -Nullification of Physical Attacks: Makes the master immune to any physical attack, however physical attacks enhanced with magic can injure him. -Natural Elements Immunity: Makes the master immune to any of the main elements present in nature; Fire, Water, Wind, and Earth. In addition to granting immunity to Heat, Cold and other abnormal conditions. -Resistance to Spiritual Attacks: Makes the master resistant to attacks on his soul. -Resistance to Sacred-Demonic Attacks: Makes the master resistant to attacks of Sacred and Demonic nature. [New Skills have also been acquired: -rvoyance (Prediction of the Future): Allows the master to predict each blow of his enemy being able to predict the future within several minutes. -Usurper: This main ability allows the mette to ''steal'' the power of his opponents, effectively weakening their skills and magic. Although this ability only works on people stronger than the user. Later this ability evolves into the Ultimate Skill "King of Hope Sariel". -Infinite Prison: This is a skill which seals the target in endless time and imaginary space (an alternate dimension), but the target can still be perceived and felt in the real world, as long as the Target is powerful enough. You cannot interfere with the skill from within. It does not weaken over time. It cannot be damaged by Physical Damage. It also seals the powers with the target. Later it evolves into the Ultimate Skill "King of the Uriel Covenant". -Degenerator: Transform two different targets into a single object. Can be used to merge Skills, evolving them into new skills. More than one Skill can be acquired from the merge, depending on thebination used. Later this Skill joins the Ultimate Skill "King of Wisdom Raphael". -Ira: Converts the user''s Wrath into power, but has a limit to how much the Master''s body can take. Itter evolves into the Ultimate Skill "King of Wrath Satan". -Time: The power to make a limited jump to the past. It is a one-way trip and the conditions to use this skill areplicated and its use is limited. The person who is jumping back in time is only able to remember the memories of the previous jump. Itter evolves into the Ultimate Skill "Yog-Sothoth Space-Time King". Gilgamesh''s eyes widened at what he had heard and at all the skills he had acquired. He would surely be jumping with excitement if not for his curiosity. "You mentioned other Ultimate Abilities besides you Raphael, can you show me which ones I have" asked Gilgamesh containing his animation. [Yes, master, allow me to start with me, my abilities, the Ultimate Skill "King of Wisdom Raphael" Skills are as follows. -Thought eleration: Increase the speed of thought processing by ten million times. -Assessment: analyze with sight only. -Parallel Processing: The ability to separate thoughts and analyze phenomena. -Song Override: When using magic, chanting is no longer needed. -All Creation: The ability epasses any phenomenon not hidden in this world. -Fusion: The ability to merge into a single being with the targetpanion. -Separation: The ability to separate yourself and the being possessing you. (If the target being separated does not have a physical form, it can disappear) -Skill Modification: The ability to modify your skills as you wish. -Future Attack Prediction: Can predict what the target''s next action will be Gilgamesh nodded as he agreed. "I understand, you may continue." [Understood, I will now open a list with all the Final Abilities] [Name: Purity King Metatron] -Description: A skill that extracts the purest energy there is, from power, magic, aura and skill. The attribute is Light (Purification). The sacred power of this skill is something that totally surpasses sacred magic or the sacred power of the Angels, being equivalent or superior to the sacred power of God. This attribute specializes in purifying demons, meaning it is a skill suitable for a Hero. [Name: Covenant King Uriel] -Description: An Ultimate Ability that is the evolution of the "Infinite Prison" and other abilities thanks to the "Degenerator", this Ability is the crystallization of the master''s followers and all those who have faith in him. -Unlimited Imprisonment: Traps the target in aplex number of spatial dimensions and also seals the abilities of those within. -Law Maniption: Allows its user to manipte thews of the world in any way, magical or scientific. The effectiveness of its use depends on the user''s abilities. If the user does not have enough affinity with the respectivews, or does not have enough knowledge about scientific or magicalws and how they operate, he will not be able to fully exercise its power. -Universal Barrier: Provides absolute defense with a multiyered barrier and the division of space between the two sides. -Space Domination: A movement ability, allowing the user to switch freely between spaces for which he is aware of the coordinates. [Name: King of Hope Sariel] -Description: An Ultimate Ability that is the evolution of ''Usurper''. Its essence is ''Absolute Separation'' to ovee difficult situations (for example, cutting a shield that was not meant to be cut). She also has other sub-skills. -Usurper: This main ability allows the user to ''steal'' the power of their opponents, effectively weakening their abilities and magic. Although this ability only works on those stronger than the user. -Copy: This main skill allows the user of the skill to copy and obtain the skills of those they are fighting. -Infinite Prison: This is a unique ability that buries the target in aplex number of space dimensions and also seals most abilities within it. It does not weaken over time. It cannot be damaged by standard Physical Damage. -Absolute Severity: Seals most of the target''s powers. If used correctly, it can even temporarily seal the powers of a being as powerful as a Dragon God. -Absolute Defense: Blocks all magical and physical attacks. -Maniption of Life and Death: Is said to mand the passage of life and death" and is able to return the dead in limited circumstances (provided the body and soul are avable). [Name: King of Patience Gabriel] -Description: An Ultimate skill (Ultimate Skill) linked to the Angels series representing one of the virtues. This skill allows its user the absolute defensive power to freeze everything. This ability allows its user to manipte ice and be able to slow down anything and even stop time, and only people strong enough or other Ultimate Skill users can resist. -Frozen World: Allows the user to create an alternate dimension, in this alternate dimension time is totally stopped and only the user can move, even if living beings are moved to this world they will be frozen in time. [Name: King of Wrath Satan] -Description: The ability converts the user''s anger into power; the angrier the user is, the greater the power. Furthermore, the user''s power increases the more he fights. In other words, in a battle of attrition, the opponent will be at a great disadvantagepared to the user. However, the user''s power only increases as long as the user still has Magic reserves. If the user runs out of Magic, the game is over. Also, the longer the battlests and the stronger the user gets, the more the user''s sanity is destroyed, making him nothing but an absurdly powerful creature of rage. [Name: Yog-Sothot Space-Time King] -Description: As the name suggests, it is the ability to control, stop and travel through time. This Ultimate Skill can go back in time to a certain extent and heal wounds before they are inflicted. It does not just erase damage, but even the abnormal state, i.e. fatigue or even death be non-existent. -Suspended World: Allows for time. [Name: God of the Void Azathoth] -Description: One of the Ultimate Skill considered unique even among Ultimate Skills, the main ability of this skill is ''Nullity'' or ''Nothingness''. -Soul Consumption: An ability that consumes everything, including the target''s soul. -Make Null: An extremely destructive energy produced by a separate dimension that can annihte anything. -Imaginary Room: A dimension designed to iste any and all targets and make it impossible to escape. -Space-time control: Instantaneous travel and all forms of temporal and spatial maniption are possible only with the user''s will. -Multidimensional Barrier: An always active barrier with multipleyers. An absolute defense that makes use of dimensional gaps. -Suspended World: The world stops, the user''s cognition and movement increases by 1 million times the normal speed. In other words, by controlling the flow of time, you can speed yourself up. This is a different superpower than supereleration, in principle. Due to the side effects of this ability, the user cannot cause any kind of emission effects, such as magic, because they are also frozen in time. -Teleportation: The ability to move instantly to any point in space. -Dreampersonification: Turning reality into illusion and illusions into reality. -Celestial Dragon Release: Allows the user to manifest the Welsh Dragon Ddraig out of "Boosted Gear" temporarily. -Transformation of the Celestial Dragon Core: Allows the user to transform the core of the Welsh Dragon Ddraig into a God-ss sword with the power to destroy the world. -Recovery of the Celestial Dragon: Allows the user to resurrect the Welsh Dragon Ddraig even if it is killed. [Name: Lord of Domination Melchizedek] -Description: An ultimate skill (Ultimate Skill) acquired after evolving to "True Hero", this skill is the mixture of the "King''s Haki" and the new skill "Hero''s Haki". The only way to describe this skill is as the "Essence of Domination", the power to control. And "rule" over everything and everyone, it allows its user to subjugate the will of any being, friend or foe, destroying their willpower and forcing them to submit to the user or destroying them, this can not only be used on living beings, but also on the very magic of their enemies, allowing the user to rule and erase all forms of magic. The only way to oppose this magic is with another Ultimate Skill. -Impel: One of the abilities of this Ultimate Skill that allows the user to control all the magic in his or her range, whether it is his or her own magic or that of his or her enemies. -Sacred-Demonic Unification: This ability could be said to be the ultimate power concerning the attributes "Sacred" and "Demonic", it allows the user absolute control over these two attributes. [Name: Lord of the Burning Sun Amaterasu] -Description: An Ultimate Skill that grants the power to freely manipte heat and light. This ability is based on the attributes of "Nullity" and "Destruction" and can destroy the energy and the very soul of the enemy. -Thought eleration: Allows its user to elerate his thoughts thousands of times. -Unifying Command: Allows you tomunicate telepathically with any of your allies, and also transfer your power to any ally. -Light Maniption: The user can create, shape, and manipte visible light,monly referred to simply as light, and use it as they wish. -Heat Maniption: The user can create, form, and manipte heat, increasing the kic energy of atoms and thus making things hotter to the point of being able to incinerate anything. -Multiyered Barrier: Allows you to create a giant amount of barriers for defense, all with immense defensive power. -eleration Prominence: This ability can increase its strength to increase its speed even more, andbined with the heat essence, it is capable of releasing a roar that generates waves of pure destruction. Its speed is such that it is impossible to evade, and its strength is such that it is impossible to block. -Sunshine: Allows the user to freely manipte the power of "Sunshine", in this form the user does not depend on the Sun and can assume power whenever he wants, even during the night, the amount of strength and energy he will receive depends on the desire and willpower of the user, being able to use even The One freely. [Name: Pride King Lucifer] -Description: This ability allows the user to copy any other ability he witnesses and make it his own, the greater the analysis and understanding of the ability the more powerful its reproduction will be and he can use it up to 120% of its power. Gilgamesh''s eyes barely fit into their sockets as he heard about all the skills he had acquired. All that kept Gilgamesh from jumping and singing around in happiness was his enormous willpower. "Hey Raphael, Ultimate Abilities are very much tied to mythical beings, aren''t they?" thought Gilgamesh aloud. Some like [Lord of the Burning Sun Amaterasu] or the [King of Patience Gabriel]. [Yes, the Final Skills are divided between the "Sin Series" and the "Virtue Series" referring to the "Seven Deadly Sins" and the "Seven Virtues" respectively. They are considered the strongest of the Final Skills. The "Sin Series" is known for its attacking power and the "Virtue Series" for its defensive abilities. Although there are also exceptions that don''t connect to either side. And above them are the abilities crowned as "God" like the Ultimate Skill "God of the Void Azathoth", and they have even greater Skills among the Ultimate Skill] Gilgamesh listened intently as he agreed with Raphael''s lines. "That''s a lot of Ultimate Skills hein" Gilgamesh thought aloud. [Report: In order for these Ultimate Skills to be acquired the following Skills were sacrificed: "Rinnegan", "Heavenly Body Magic", "Tenseigan", "Gura Gura no Mi", "Magic Denial", "Weapon Haki", "Darkness Magic", "Kankara Form", "Sword Magic"] "WHAT?!" Gilgamesh''s scream filled the room with the shock he got upon hearing this. He could not believe what he had heard, as he imagined losing these abilities, especially his [Rinnegan] and his [Tenseigan]. [But due to the effects of the Supreme Skill "King of Pride Lucifer" all the abilities were reacquired] Gilgamesh''s eyes widened before he sighed in relief at what he heard. "You did that on purpose, didn''t you?" said Gilgamesh aloud as he narrowed his eyes. [No] Gilgamesh could only sigh at that. "Well, I guess I should leave it to check all these abilitiester, after all I have a visitor" Gilgamesh said aloud. Several minutes ago someone was continuously trying to break through the barrier he had created. And with a snap of his fingers Gilgamesh undid his barrier and let the person in. Soon after that a presence filled Gilgamesh''s room as a deep darkness began to emerge. "So it is you..." said the King of Heroes sighing. Looking back Gilgamesh saw someone emerging from the darkness. It was a beautiful young woman with the cute face of a child, with long ck hair and pointed ears. She wears a beautiful dress with frills, and her body also emits a tremendous dark aura. But the normally cheerful look of the woman Gilgamesh knew had been reced by a distant and cold look, and with sadness. And that surprised Gilgamesh. "... Nyx" Upon hearing her name, the woman focused her eyes on the King of Heroes who responded with the same intensity. The woman standing in front of Gilgamesh was Nyx, the Primordial Goddess of Night in the Greek Pantheon and a close friend of the King of Heroes. And her gaze indicated that something very troubling wasing. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Silence permeated the ce as Gilgamesh stared at Nyx. Crimson met ck, the serious expressions of the two divine beings met without flinching. Gilgamesh still remembered when he had met with the Primordial Goddess. It was a few years ago, while Gilgamesh was still working for the Church under his title of "Strongest Exorcist". It was a simple mission to exterminate some creatures in Greece, although it was troubling that Gilgamesh was acting on the territory of the Greek Pantheon. But still the King of Heroes had gone to carry out his mission that had been quite simple for him, however in the middle of it he ended up meeting Nyx. The Primordial Goddess of the Night had a great interest in Sacred Gears of the Longinus ss, although it was more of a concern due to the Longinus being like anomalies that interfere a lot in the world. And then the fact that Gilgamesh at the time possessed two of them caught the Goddess'' attention a lot. Gilgamesh had met with Nyx, and after a conversation between the two a fight inevitably ensued. Nyx was strong, she deserved her title as "Primordial Goddess of the Night" for a reason, her mastery over [Maniption of Darkness] was something Gilgamesh had never seen equal. However even then she didn''te close to beating Gilgamesh who using the [Enkidu: Chains of Heaven] trapped her, and being a deity Nyx can''t do to defend herself and ended up being defeated. After this Gilgamesh had talked and be friends with Nyx, and after that Nyx always appeared from time to time for both of them to talk. Gilgamesh was not blind not to realize that Nyx had a crush on him, although he liked the Greek Goddess his feelings were not romantic, he just liked to tease the woman. But the fun and joyful Goddess of the Night that Gilgamesh knew didn''t seem to be in front of him now. Looking at Nyx, the King of Heroes could see that her normally cheerful gaze had been reced by a nk and distant one. And that, frankly, Gilgamesh didn''t like. "What happened?" asked Gilgamesh turning to the Primordial Goddess. For Gilgamesh, who had grown ustomed to Nyx''s cheerful look and way of life, seeing her like this made him feel worried. However, instead of responding, Nyx cut the distance between her and Gilgamesh and did something that surprised the King of Heroes. She embraced him. Gilgamesh''s crimson eyes widened in surprise when he saw Nyx throw herself against him and hug him, but even though he found this strange he returned the embrace. "What happened?" asked Gilgamesh as he hugged the Goddess who had tears forming in her eyes. "They areing for you" Nyx''s sad voice came out in a low whisper. "Who?" asked Gilgamesh curiously. Who would be foolish enough toe after him? Even more so after the power he demonstrated in the fight against Sirzechs. "Hades" replied Nyx. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened at the mention of the Greek God of the Dead, there were few beings who didn''t know Hades. Hades was a member of the Supreme Trinity of Greek Gods, yet his power far exceeded that of Poseidon and Zeus, and he was considered one of the "10 Strongest Beings in the World". Gilgamesh knew that Hades had a deep hatred for beings from other mythologies, thinking them unnecessary and aiming to eliminate them, besides his clear hatred for the possessors of Longinus. "Why is Hades after me?" asked Gilgamesh. Even though he had an idea, he wanted to make sure it was happening. "Some time ago Hades set up a group and invited other Dark Gods to participate, his goal is to destroy the leaders of each mythology, the Super Devils Sirzechs Lucifer and Ajuka Beelzebub and the Longinus users" replied Nyx as she hugged Gilgamesh tighter. "And how is he nning to do that?" asked Gilgamesh frowning his eyes. No matter how he imagined it, what Hades nned to do was pure suicide, no matter how strong he was and how many allies he had, he was bound to fail, especially with such grandiose goals. He nned to eliminate the leaders of each mythology, and among them were beings such as Ra, Indra, Shiva, Odin, Amaterasu and other gods and beings with absurd powers, not to mention Sirzechs and Ajuka who were in the Top 10. Besides Gilgamesh himself. "Hades has an army, long ago he obtained the body of Lilith, the mother of all demons, and since then he has been experimenting to create his own army with over one hundred thousand artificial demons and four of them are exceptional in power" Nyx exined calmly. Gilgamesh listened to everything calmly, he remembered that Hades had an army, but he couldn''t imagine that something like this was happening right under the eyes of the Underworld. But something was bothering him... "And how do you know about all this Nyx?" asked Gilgamesh curiously. Gilgamesh felt Nyx stiffen in his embrace. "One of the Dark Gods that Hades recruited was my brother Erebus, and I ended up joining in to find out about what Hades was up to" Nyx said as she rxed. Gilgamesh only sighed, it was quite in Nyx''s temper to do something that dangerous. "Okay, just be careful, what you did was something very irresponsible" said Gilgamesh shaking his head in denial. "Okay" muttered Nyx with a smile on her face. "But then how was Hades nning to deal with the possessors of the Longinus?" asked Gilgamesh curious. After all, if a Longinus possessor died Sacred Gear would find someone else to be its host. "It is not Hades, but the Primordial God of the Tartarus Abyss who has a form, he is able to control the abyss, which is a vast space of emptiness filled with pure darkness. Tartarus can seal his enemies inside this abyss and keep them alive, which prevents Longinus from being transferred to another host if his current host dies" Nyx exined calmly. Gilgamesh nodded in understanding, if Tartarus sealed the Longinus possessor there was no way to escape and that way the Sacred Gear of the Longinus ss no longer became a problem. "And after your battle against Sirzechs, Hades is very mad and has advanced his ns toe after you" Nyx said in a whisper. "I understand. But you don''t have to worry, Hades and his group is not a problem for me" said Gilgamesh. Even before he was transformed into a [True Hero] Gilgamesh was sure that his power would be enough to handle Hades, and his followers. But now with his transformation to a [True Hero] and with his [Ultimate Skills] the King of Heroes was absolutely certain that not even someone of Shiva''s level could beat him, so Hades and his group would not be a problem. "It''s not only Hades that I worry about" Nyx replied as her body trembled slightly. Gilgamesh''s eyes narrowed at that. "Who?" "The master of the Walburga Witch, the same man who attacked you and manipted the holder of the Sacred Sword Caliburn" replied Nyx making eyes at the King of Heroes. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Gilgamesh was really interested in who this being really was, who had the courage to challenge him and was still after Valerie. "His name is Ahriman" Nyx said as her body trembled slightly reflecting her fear. However, Gilgamesh focused on the name she had spoken. Ahriman. He had heard it somewhere before. A God of the Middle East, but that was all he could remember. "But perhaps you know him by another name; Angra Mainyu" Gilgamesh''s eyes widened at what he had heard. "The Zoroastrian God of Darkness and Evil...! He who is said to represent all evil in the world...!" the King of Heroes'' voice came out in a surprised sigh. After all, the biblical God was considered the representation of all that was good in the world. Although he was not of the same pantheon, the God of Darkness was his opposite. "But his Pantheon disappeared long ago, even if Angra Mainyu were alive his power would be no greater than that of a normal human" Gilgamesh said seriously. The fact that the Pantheon of the God of Darkness had disappeared and many of the Gods together already made the existence of this God somewhat rare. And theck of followers would have weakened him immensely, after all the Gods drew much of their power from the faith of humans. But the being he had faced was very powerful, certainly Godlike, although Gilgamesh was sure that it was containing much of its power. Nyx nodded in agreement. "True, that would be the case for most gods. However, Gilgamesh, have you ever wondered that? Why is it that, although their pantheons have disappeared, some Gods have continued to persist in their existence? Why is it that some Gods, who live on in the faith of human worshipers through their prayers and actions, can survive even when they are no longer actively worshipped? The answer is quite simple. It is because of their domains" replied Nyx calmly. "Their domains?" asked Gilgamesh. "What do you think will happen with an evil God? Humans don''t even need to actively pray for him or act on his behalf. Simply their thoughts of condemning another for their perceived crime are enough to fuel his power. Just imagine, the collective thoughts, or faith, of 7 billion humans all going to Angra Mainyu?" Gilgamesh''s eyes widened as he heard what Nyx spoke. "If that is true..." Gilgamesh began. "I have seen him and felt his power" Nyx said as her body trembled with fear at the memory of that being, "And I believe his power would not lose even to the legendary Hindu God of Destruction" Gilgamesh''s eyes narrowed at that, he certainly didn''t expect the level of power to be so great. "But something bothers me" Nyx said catching Gilgamesh''s attention. "Even though Angra Mainyu was the representation of ''All Evil in the World'' him getting this power was very sudden, something overnight" said Nyx calmly. "That''s very strange" said Gilgamesh narrowing his eyes. Angra Mainyu''s power was supposed to increase over time, not just happen out of nowhere. "When I knew him I ended up asking what happened, and he told me strange things like that a force from beyond this world helped him or things like that, even some strange names" said Nyx as she looked confused. "What specifically did he say?" asked Gilgamesh as his eyes narrowed. He had a suspicion about what was going on, but it was still too early to jump to conclusions. "He said that the beings who helped him were the Goddesses Laima, Krta and D. But I have never heard of such Goddesses" Nyx said without understanding. However, to Nyx''s surprise, she was soon taken out of Gilgamesh''s arms by Gilgamesh himself. Looking at the King of Heroes, the Primordial Goddess widened her eyes. Gilgamesh had his crimson eyes glowing in fury while a golden aura heavily covered his body. "Those damned" Gilgamesh grunted with barely contained anger in his voice. He should have known those Goddesses had something to do with this, thest thing they said to him should have warned him. "Oh, before we forget! We''ve made some ... changes to things that we think you''ll like. Have fun ~!" It was obvious that those three had something to do with it. She who wanted fun should beughing at Gilgamesh at that moment. They should have used their power to gather the faith of the humans in Angra Mainyu and boosted their power even further to put him on that level. "Gil..." the voice of Nyx came out worried as she saw the expression of his love. Sighing Gilgamesh resumed his calm as his power calmed down. "Everything is fine, is there anything else?" asked Gilgamesh as he turned his attention back to the Goddess. "Well, Angra Mainyu has a strong army, besides those monsters" said Nyx fearfully. "What do you mean" Gilgamesh without understanding. "Even among his servants, there are some of exceptional power, so powerful that they could rival members of the Top 10" said Nyx as her body trembled with fear as she remembered the power of those beings. "What were their names?" asked Gilgamesh curiously. Seeing how everything was going on it would be really nice to get as much information as possible. "I don''t know, but they had some nicknames like Alter and Saber and Berserker and stuff like that" Nyx said nonchntly. By not looking, Nyx was unable to see the sheer shock present on Gilgamesh''s face at what he had heard. If what Nyx had spoken was true then that meant that Angra Mainyu had the power to summon servants to fight at her side. "Those damned Goddesses even granted that power to him" thought Gilgamesh in disbelief. He really couldn''t believe that the Goddesses were going so far for their own amusement. "And also..." Nyx began catching Gilgamesh''s attention. "There is also Angra Mainyu''s right-hand man, Alester Baltazar. His power is almost as great as Angra Mainyu''s. But he is much more frightening" said Nyx trembling slightly. Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes at what he heard, there was no being in DxD with that name. "What are the Goddesses up to?" thought Gilgamesh without understanding. Gilgamesh turned his eyes to Nyx and saw that the Goddess was trembling slightly and slung her arm over his shoulder as she embraced the Goddess. Nyx blushed as her head was pressed against Gilgamesh''s chest in a warm embrace. "You don''t need to worry, Nyx, nothing will happen" Gilgamesh said in a soothing tone. Gilgamesh lightly touched Nyx''s head as under the Goddess a deep fatigue came over her and she fell asleep. Slowly Gilgameshid Nyx''s body down on the bed while smiling lightly. "Thank you for risking so much for me" Gilgamesh said in a loving tone. Gilgamesh sighed as he processed everything that was happening, everything he had heard from Nyx filled his mind. Just when he thought he had solved his problems others arose. "You cane in you knew" Gilgamesh said looking at the door. The door to the room slowly opened and Sebas was revealed standing calmly. The King of Heroes knew that Sebas had been there the whole time since Nyx had arrived. "Did you know about Angra Mainyu and all that?" asked Gilgamesh as he turned to the butler. The old man shook his head in denial. "No, I didn''t know about it. It was a big surprise to me too" said Sebas calmly. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Even so Gilgamesh could see that the butler had his mind racing as he tried toe up with some hypothesis or solution as to what was going on. "I see" said Gilgamesh sighing, "No use thinking about it now, let''s focus on now" "I see" said Sebas agreeing. Sighing Gilgamesh turned to Sebas as he stood beside the butler. "Then let''s settle this matter with Zekram soon" said Gilgamesh smiling. Activating his Final Ability [Covenant King Uriel] Gilgamesh used [Space Domination] as he and Sebas disappeared in a sh of light. Bael n Castle, Underworld. The Bael n is one of the remaining 32 Devil ns of the 72 Pirs. It is the highest ranked n among the 72 Pirs and holds the rank of Great King. As the highest ranked n of the 72 Pirs, the Bael n is well known and famous for their ability to [Power of Destruction]. They are also extremely proud, despising other demons and prefer to follow the old tradition where demonic power determines everything, going so far as to discriminate against their own family members who do not possess any demonic powers. The Bael n was founded by Zekram Bael, its progenitor, who is one of the original Demons created by the mother of Demons; Lilith. It was one of the 72 Pir ns that participated in the Great War. At some point after the Great War, Lord Bael became the head of the n. The Bael n brought the other 72 Pirs together in a rebellion against the Satan ns, as the Bael founded the Anti-Satan Faction that participated in the Devil''s Civil War against the Satan ns and their Satan Faction, when the Anti-Satan faction was victorious. After the Devil''s Civil War, the Bael n founded the Great King Faction for their influence, as the faction became politically on par with the new Four Great Satans and their supporters. And in the main castle of the most powerful n in the Underworld it was possible to see in a luxurious Great Hall a person sitting at a desk while analyzing his papers. He was a middle-aged man with ck hair and peaceful violet eyes and wears noble robes. He was Zekram Bael the first Head of the House of Bael and is said to have a greater influence than the current Four Great Satan. He was the de facto leader of the Demons after the death of the original Four Great Satan. Zekram sighed as he leaned back in his chair, it had been a few days since the battle of Gilgamesh and Sirzechs and Zekram didn''t end up getting what he wanted. Zekram''s goal with that battle was simple, that Sirzechs kill Gilgamesh so that the human hero would not be a nuisance in the future. Or that Gilgamesh should kill Sirzechs Lucifer so that he would be recognized as an official enemy of the Underworld. And with Sirzechs death, Zekram would finally get what he had wanted most since the death of the Original Four Great Satans. The Chair of Lucifer. The symbol of true authority and power. And a reminder that he was no longer a mere servant. Yet nothing was going ording to his ns. "You look tired" The former Great King''s eyes widened as he realized he was no longer alone. "Who''s there?" shouted Zekram standing up as his power manifested. Thanks to being a Demon Zekram had no problem seeing in the dark, so he could clearly see who was in his office. Out of the darkness Zekram could see golden hair as if made of gold and two crimson eyes like rubies. And Zekram realized that the one in front of him was someone he really would not like to meet. "What are you doing here King of Heroes?" questioned Zekram firmly. Stepping out of the shadows was Gilgamesh walking calmly while his crimson eyes glowed with his power. All Gilgamesh did was give a sarcastic smile. "Oh, you really think that after challenging me I would let you act freely Zekram Bael?" asked Gilgameshughing. Zekram''s eyes narrowed at the speech of the man in front of him. "Guards!" shouted Zekram trying to call his elite guards, with Maou ss strength. But all he got was silence. "What...?" stammered Zekram without understanding theck of response. "If you are referring to your guards, then they are taking a nap right now" Gilgamesh said nonchntly as he approached Great King Bael. "Do you really think you can invade my pce and threaten me, you human worm" Zekram cursed as his violet eyes glowed, "The whole Underworld will be your enemy" Gilgamesh''sughter arose faintly as it filled the room. "I don''t mind having the Underworld or even all the beings of the world as my enemies. The worst thing that can happen is that blood will flow like rivers and corpses will turn into mountains" Gilgamesh said casually. Zekram''s eyes narrowed as he prepared to speak. But before he could say anything, Zekram lost his bnce as he fell to the ground. Looking down, Zekram saw that the reason he had fallen was because his left foot had beenpletely crushed and his bones broken. Suppressing his cry of pain Zekram looked back and saw the person responsible for the blow that had knocked him down. An old man wearing a butler''s outfit, his ck eyes glowed red. Gilgamesh''s faithful butler, the hybrid of human and dragon Sebas was standing calmly behind Zekram. "M-m-mad" grunted Zekram in pain. Sebas'' eyes narrowed as his right foot was ced on the demon''s head. And with a thrust, Sebas pushed Zekram''s head against the ground while forcing him to stand with his head against the ground. "Watch your mouth, you bat. You are in the presence of Lord Gilgamesh, put your head down" said Sebas as he increased his strength and made the ground crack as he forced Zekram''s head against the ground. The Demon knew that if he was not a being of the demon race his skull would have already been crushed by the force the dragonoid was using. Gilgamesh looked at Sebas as he gave a gentle nod causing the butler to step back. Feeling the pressure on his head disappear, Zekram lifted it as he turned his gaze to Gilgamesh. "You know Zekram, I have always been a very peaceful person, even with demons like you challenging me, even with beings from various Pantheonsing to me to try to subdue me, but you know, I got tired of it" Gilgamesh said with a sigh as he sat down in Zekram''s chair. "All I wanted was to be able to live in peace with my friends, to be able to have fun with them, to be able to live with peace and quiet in this world. But whether it''s the Greek Gods, Hades, Indra or even you, you''ve all stepped in what you shouldn''t without an ounce of hesitation" Gilgamesh said coldly. "And I''m tired of it all, if you all really want to see what I''m capable of I''ll show you. Even if I have to exterminate entire Factions and Pantheons to make it clear. My patience has reached its limit, Zekram, and if for peace for me and my friends I have to wipe out this whole world and recreate it from scratch, then so be it," Gilgamesh said as his body unconsciously released its power.1 Seeing the determination in the words of the being in front of him, Zekram turned to him as he narrowed his eyes. "And why do you tell me this? Do you think I will help you?" questioned Zekram sarcastically. However the smile on Gilgamesh''s face made the demon exert himself. "Yes" said Gilgamesh calmly and with a smile. Looking into Gilgamesh''s eyes, the oldest Demon in the Underworld froze. Recing Gilgamesh''s crimson eyes were bright red eyes with different ck patterns. Chapter 31(AUXILIAR CHAPTER) Chapter 31(AUXILIAR CHAPTER) __________________________ [Name: Gilgamesh] [Lineage: Demigod] [Title: King of Heroes] [Sacred Gear: Zenith Tempest, Regulus Nemea] [Level: 99] ________________________________ [Hp: 99,000/99,000] (40,000 every 20 seconds) [Mp: 99,000/99,000] (60,000 every 30 seconds) ________________________________ [STR: 9,900] [VIT: 9,900] [INT: 9,900] [DEX: 9,900] [LUCKY: 9,900] ________________________________ [Gold: 10,965.376] ________________________________ Gilgamesh had raised its level so much over the years that it could be considered one of the 10 Strongest Existences, not only for its level, but for its skills and technique. Gilgamesh also trained a lot with his Sacred Gear, with [Zenith Tempest] he managed to increase his domain and finally reach his subspecies Bnce Breaker, the problem was that his Bnce Breaker was so powerful that he was able to cause natural disasters unconsciously, to the point Gilgamesh can only use it if he really needed it. With Longinus [Regulus Nemea] Gilgamesh had already reached Bnce Breaker but still continued training with him and mastering it the same thing happened with Breakdown the Beast form where Gilgamesh managed to master it to the point where he could use it without losing his mind, Gilgamesh too managed to acquire new abilities for Regulus. But something that Gilgamesh really achieved and did feat was by achieving his Bnce Breaker Abyss Side, something that can only be achieved by fully mastering his Sacred Gear, Gilgamesh wasn''t satisfied with just achieving Bnce Breaker, he wanted to improve and reach new heights. [Crest Side] is a simple normal upgrade and evolution, including Bnce Breaker and subspecies. The owner himself continues to polish and seek the path of himself and his Sacred Gear to the point of madness, and in the end by itself and the Sacred Gear mixing together, the [Abyss Side] manifests. [Skills:] [Golden Ruler - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: 0] [Gate of Babylon - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] [Sovereign of Magic Wands - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: Varies] [Memmu Dingir - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: 1,000 per use] [Supernatural Condition - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: 0] [Healing - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] [Lust Induction - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: 0] [yer Body - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: 0] [yer''s Mind - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: 0] [Mana Maniption - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: 0] [Magic Proficiency - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: 0] [ID Create - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: 0] [God''s Eye - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: 0] [Weapon Proficiency - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: 0] [Lighting Devil yer Magic - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies - Devil Force: 10 all stats and 75% more damage on demons] [Hellzer - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] [King''s Haki - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: 0] [Weapon Haki - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: 0] [Observation Haki - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: 0] [Emperor''s Eye - Level: Max - Type: Passive - Mp Cost: 0] [Elemental Magic - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] [Light Magic - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] [Darkness Spell - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] [Divine Magic - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] [Magic Denial - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] [Gura Gura no Mi - Level: Max -Type: Active - Mp Cost: 0] [White God yer Magic - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies - God Force: 10 all stats and 75% more damage on gods] [Ice Devil yer Magic - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies - Devil Force: 10 all stats and 75% more damage on demons] [Magic of Destruction - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] [Sharingan - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: 500 per minute] [Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: 1500 per minute - Skills: Amaterasu - Tsukuyomi - Susanoo - Kotoamatsukami - Kamui - Izanagi - Izanami] [Rinnegan - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies - Skills: Six Path - Ame-no-Tejikara - Tengai Shinsei - Space-Time Portal - Limbo] [Tenseigan - Level: Max - Type: Active - Mp Cost: Varies] Gilgamesh also gained several abilities over time, abilities he could use as an asset during a fight. [Name: White God yer Magic] -Level: Max. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Super Rare. -Cost of Mp: Varies. -Description: It is a form of Ancient Sorcery, in which the caster is able to attain the abilities of a "God", using a specific element as its type. The certain elemental type of God yer Magic can be cast from the caster''s body and used for various purposes, particrly inbat. It is said that the original use of this magic was to kill "gods". Also, the element color of each God yer is ck, no matter what. Simr to Dragon yer Magic and Devil yer Magic, the caster can eat their own element and also use it forbat purposes. White God yer Magic allows the user to transform the body''s physiology into that of a white god. Consequently, this spell allows the user to produce and control light from any part of the body, which can be used in close and rangedbat. This magic is referred to as "Holy" and "Pure", as if it were a "light of justice". Despite being an element specialized in light, the name of this Magic is appropriate in the sense that the user can properly eat and ingest anything that is white, lest it be a white arrowhead or Magic that is itself. only, white too. Light is capable of causing prating or blunt damage, depending on how the user shapes their light. Unlike most God yer Spells, this light doesn''t appear ck (for obvious reasons). The user is also able to transform their body into holy light, unlike Dragon yer, to move at incredibly fast speeds and can keep increasing their speed closer and closer to the speed of light. When using this spell, the user''s skin glows white and light constantly emanates from their eyes. [God Force - Unlocked] -God Force: God Force is an ability that allows the user to enter an advanced state. It is even used to imprint the divine attribute on your body to enter into a pseudo-god form, influencing your body''s magical power. The transformation that takes ce from this turns her hair white due to the dramatic increase in benevolent, her height is increased by several centimeters and a radiant white dress made of light that is very realistic despite it forming around her body. In this form, the user receives a wide variety of abilities. The first of these is an immunity to the Dark Arts, including artists such as Devil yer Magic, and an immunity to evil influences, such as corruption, resulting from their dramatic increase in benevolents. She will not be affected by any direct and indirect effects of the ck Arts and evil influences, which allows her to be a powerful force against evil. The natural divine practices in which she can use her magical power for purification, resistance to Curses, objects of blessing or people with sacred properties, exorcism or saving beings from sins or malevolent forces like the Magic Barrier Particles be much more potent, adding how dangerous she is against evil. It is also worth noting that in this form the user gains enough physical, mental and magical power to fight a God equally. However this form consumes arge amount of magic power so it cannot be maintained continuously. [Gods Killing Magic], no need to say why I got it, after all this world is full of them so I wanted to have a countermeasure for them, and the fact of involving sacred energy in this magic also makes it lethal against demons and beings of darkness. [Name: Ice Devil yer Magic] -Level: Max. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Super Rare. -Cost of Mp: Varies. -Description: It is a type of Devil yer Magic that allows its user to use the Ice element to kill demons. This Devil yer Magic allows the user to produce the ice element for various purposes. Like other yers, the user is able to consume external sources of ice, even those formed from nothing, to replenish their strength and increase their power, as well as having tremendous resistance to the ice element. In addition, the user is able to control other people''s ice a little and can also easily freeze arge piece ofnd with a simple flick of the wrist. yer''s freezing ability is remarkable making the user freeze almost anything instantly. Unlike other yer Magics, this spell allows the user to get a basic analysis of a demon''s bodyposition based on vision alone. Users have also been shown to freely control the ice allowed by this spell, able to direct the airborne element to attack the desired target. [Devil Force - Unlocked] -Devil Force: Devil Force is the final form of Devil yer magic where the user bespletely a demon, although the transformation is temporary. In this form the user is able to fully use the powers of an ice demon, being able to freeze anything instantly, it is said that in this form the user is able to freeze anything in heaven and earth and there is nothing the user does. cannot freeze, that is to say the freezing power is so great that the user freezes things indiscriminately. It is worth saying that when the user esses this form he temporarily loses part of his good emotions, acting only for motivation, but when the transformation is over theye back. Yes another [Devil yer Magic] that I got after analyzing my [Lighting Devil yer Magic] is more focused on melee attacks, since this magic is based on simply freezing anything and that''s amazing. For example when Silver was able to freeze As me an immensely powerful Fire Dragon easily. [Name: Magic of Destruction] -Level: Max. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Super Rare. -Cost of Mp: Varies. -Description: The user is able to manipte an energy form specially created to destroy. He can use this energy to attack or defend against opponents, and anything thates in contact with this energy will be destroyed with no trace of its existence left. It is noteworthy that it is an extremely dangerous energy, difficult to control and capable of destroying allies and loved ones if the user has an untrained use of power. Yes the [Magic of Destruction] was actually something I learned from Sebas, the ability to manipte that energy belongs to him, it doesn''tpare to Bills for example it would be more simr to the Hindu God Shiva who is the God of Destruction , or an improved version of Sirzechs Lucifer. [Name: Sharingan] -Level: Max. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Rare. -Cost of Mp: 500 per minute. -Description: The Sharingan is one of the Big Three Doujutsus from the Anime Naruto. The Sharingan abilities consist of two parts: the "Eye of Perception" and the "Eye of Hypnotism." The Sharingan''s first ability is able to see the flow of chakra.The Sharingan itself colors the chakra, allowing the user to be able to It is also able to tell if a person is under genjutsu if the person''s chakra flow is irregr. The second skill is the most important of the Sharingan, giving the user incredible rity of perception, allowing them to recognize easily genjutsu and different forms of chakra, though not to the same extent as Byakugan. This also allows the user to visualize subtle details, letting him know what the person is talking about by reading the movement of the lips. This ability extends to the point of the user being able to track fast-moving objects, before finally giving a certain amount of predictive features to the user, allowing him to see one step ahead of his opponent''s next step. and, thus, being able to counterattack or dodge without any wasted moves. However, even though the user may be able to see an attack or know it''sing, their body doesn''t always have time to react. The third and best known ability of the Sharingan is that it grants the user the ability to copy almost any technique he or she witnesses, with the exception of other techniques proper to kekkei genkai. Finally, the Sharingan''s mostmonly used ability is the ability to induce a single brand of hypnosis that allows the user to make their opponent do actions and think thoughts through genjutsuunched by simple eye contact between both parties. Yes the Sharingan I couldn''t do without this ability because it is very useful in battle, normally I always have the [Emperor''s Eye] activated for any situation, but sometimes in battle it is necessary to use the [Observation Haki] and even sometimes like that is still very difficult for skilled opponents so I have [Sharingan] who yed a big role in my victory against Vasco Strada. [Name: Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan] -Level: Max. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Super Rare. -Cost of Mp: 1500 per minute. -Description: The Mangeky Sharingan Literally means "Kaleidoscopic Rotating Copier Eye", observed to be the "heavenly eyes that see the truth of all creation without obstruction" is an advanced form of the Sharingan. It is distinguished from a normal Sharingan by its appearance, which changes the shape of the tomoe seal. Unlike the Sharingan, the Mangeky Sharingan''s appearance differs from user to user with all known djutsu users having eyes that resemble variations of weathervanes; a rare form is a variation known as the "Tomoe Straight", which seems to lend fluidity to its wearer''s movements during a fight. The Mangekyou Sharingan grants the user an increase in basic Sharingan abilities in addition to unique abilities. The Mangeky Sharingan consumes a considerable amount of chakra, in addition to causing strain to both the user''s eyes and body, a disadvantage that affects a non-Uchiha even more. Prolonged use of djutsu causes the wearer''s vision to deteriorate to the point of blindness; a cruel fate for those who have be ustomed to the power and eyesight it provides. However, through a transnt from someone connected to the user, he is able to awaken the Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan and not only permanently restore the recipient''s vision, but also reinforce his own eye power with that of the donor, symbolized by the interconnected appearance of the tomoe seals of his Mangeky Sharingan. -Amaterasu: A technique that consists of materializing ck mes at the focal point of the user''s vision. Inmon situations it is almost impossible to avoid Amaterasu, however, if the target can move fast enough to avoid being focused, it will be impossible to materialize the mes in the desired location. The ck mes can continue to burn for seven days and seven nights, making it impossible to extinguish them with water or other normal methods, unless the user extinguishes them at will. Amaterasu''s ck mes, said to be "the fire of hell" and also said to be as hot as the sun, burn any material (including other mes) until only its ashes remain. -Tsukuyomi: Tsukuyomi requires eye contact to perform, trapping the target within an illusionpletely under the user''s control. The user''s prowess with the technique allowed him to easily alter the perception of time within the genjutsu to make a few seconds feel like many days as a way of torturing the target. This results in the victim suffering psychological trauma that disables them for a considerable period of time. -Susanoo: The Susanoo is a humanoid made of chakra from the one who fights on his behalf. It is the third ability granted to those who have awakened all abilities of both Mangeky Sharingan. -Kotoamatsukami: It allows the user to enter their opponent''s mind and manipte it, giving them fake experiences, making it seem like they are doing things of their own free will. It is considered to be genjutsu of the highest ss, due to the victim being manipted entirely without knowing he is being manipted. -Kamui: Kamui is a powerful djutsu from the Mangeky Sharingan which creates a unique and specific type of space-time ninjutsu. The technique allows the user to achieve two very distinct feats, yet closely associated with teleportation and intangibility. -Izanagi: When activated, the user removes the boundaries between reality and illusion in their personal space. To some extent this allows the user to control their state of existence, but it is usually only active for the briefest of moments. As long as the user remains physically real while fighting, this technique is able to transform any urrence, including injuries and even death inflicted on them, while the technique is active into mere "illusions". Whenever the user takes a fatal wound, he or she automatically disappears as if they were an illusion all the time and then returns back to reality, actually and physically unharmed. --Izanami: Izanami is one of the supreme djutsu of the Uchiha n. It is a genjutsu that affects the target through physical sensations shared between them and the user. Like its counterpart, in exchange for the temporary ability it grants the user, the Sharingan with which the Izanami is cast bes blind and loses its light forever. ording to Itachi, this technique and Izanagi form a pair, but unlike thetter, which is a technique capable of altering fate, instead Izanami is the one who "decides" it. The [Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan] is obvious that if I have the [Sharingan] I must have its evolution, besides the abilities of this Doujutsu is amazing, at first I got the [Amaterasu] in the right eye and the [Kotoamatsukami] in the left eye , but as I had a lot of money I bought all the skills, and also its Eternal version. I didn''t want to worry about losing my eyesight. [Name: Rinnegan] -Level: Max. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Mega Rare. -Cost of Mp: Varies. -Description: The Rinnegan Literally means "Sasra Eye" is a djutsu genkai kekkei rooted in the tsutsuki n. He is known as the most exalted eye among the Great Three Djutsu, along with the Sharingan and the Byakugan. The Rinnegan is characterized by a pattern of dimples that spread across the eyeball. Legend has it in times of conflict a Rinnegan holder is sent from heaven to be the "God of Creation" who will calm the world''s disorder, or the "God of Destruction" who will reduce everything to nothing. Whoever has a single Rinnegan in him will have overwhelming power, enough to potentially make him lose control, but his true potential is shown when with his pair. -Six Paths: Six Path Technique: the gravitational powers of the Deva Path; a collection of animals that can be summoned with the Animal Path; the unlimited chakra absorption potential of the Preta Path; the ability to extract souls with the Human Path; the ability to transform your body into the weapons and devices of the Asura Path; ess to the King of Hell via the Naraka Path. A seventh ability, the Outer Path, which is said to preside over life and death, and to grant the ability to revive the dead. -Ame-no-Tejikara: By Rinnegan''s artifice, the user can move himself or other people and objects at a certain distance from his original location instantly. The scope of this technique can be extended if the exchange is with an object. Due to its speed, inbat, this technique is useful for executing surprise attacks against enemies within its range. Although there is no prerequisite for using the technique, there is a reload period after a certain number of uses to be made. -Tengai Shinsei: User makes three hand seals simultaneously with his Susanoo in order to extract massive meteorites from the upper atmosphere down to a specific location on the ground. They descend in session along the same trajectory, if one of these meteorites is stopped, others collide with the first one like a huge hammer, breaking much of it and ensuring that it falls to its destination. -Space-Time Portal: These are techniques that allow users to manipte space-time. By manipting a specific point in space, the user can deform any target in a dimensional vacuum and teleport to another location instantly. -Limbo: The user casts a shadow of themselves into the invisible world known as Limbo. Shadow is generally impossible to detect or visually perceive without Rinnegan. This can operate independently of the user and attack or contain target(s), or defend the original body from attacks, as the shadow was strong enough to repel all nine tailed beasts in a single instance. All the while to the naked eye, it seems to be the act of an invisible force. Man I could say I got [Rinnegan] for his amazing abilities, which is no lie, but the truth is, I only wanted one thing. Throw meteors at enemies. [Name: Tenseigan] -Level: Max. -Type: Active. -Rarity: Mega Rare. -Cost of Mp: Varies. -Description: Tenseigan is a powerful djutsu used by the tsutsuki n. It is characterized by a blue pupil surrounded by a blue and white flower-like iris. Tenseigan grants users the ability to control both attractive and repulsive forces, simr to Rinnegan. In addition, it also allows ess to Tenseigan''s Chakra Mode, a technique that grants the user an increase in speed, power, strength, durability and reflexes. The user also has ess to the Truth Seeking Spheres, granting possession of all five nature transformations and the Yin-Yang Release. It is also possible to coat the spheres with the mantle chakra, which Toneri calls the Rosary of Chakra. This makes it possible to create powerful gusts of wind and a chakra de strong enough to cut the Moon in half without slowing down. Man although [Tenseigan] has amazing abilities the main reason I got it was the Gudoudamas, man these ck spheres are just amazing. They have the ability to destroy everything they touch, with it I''ve pierced the scales of a Dragon like paper, and even the skin of a God. Chapter 305 Chapter 305 It was the [Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan] of Gilgamesh. "[Kotoamatsukami]" With a whisper Gilgamesh''s eyes met with Zekram''s eyes that lost their color as he was affected by the supreme Genjutsu. When Zekram''s eyes regained their color they no longer glowed in malice, but in pure adoration toward Gilgamesh. "My Lord Gilgamesh, what can I do for you?" asked Zekram in pure adoration. Using the power of the [Kotoamatsukami] Gilgamesh had made Zekram totally loyal to him and that the demon possesses the desire to only serve him. "I want you to continue what you were doing, but report everything that is happening to me" said Gilgamesh seriously. "Yes, my lord" said Zekram as he bowed. Gilgamesh nodded as he saw Zekram''s wound on his leg. "Well, I don''t think I can leave my subordinate injured" said Gilgamesh sighing. Snapping his fingers Gilgamesh activated his Ultimate Ability [King of Space-Time Yog-Sothoth] on Zekram. In an instant the demon''s wounded leg had disappeared and waspletely healed without leaving any trace of the wound. It wasn''t actually a healing, the ability of the Final Skill [King of Space-Time Yog-Sothoth] was not recovery or healing. The true nature of this power was to rewind, or go back in time. It rewound Zekram''s time to make the injury never happen. Without altering the time of the surroundings, it was possible to use the ability to affect a limited number of people. This ability was the ultimate power. It is not limited to only erasing damage, but also abnormal states, in other words, fatigue or even Death became non-existent. "Very well, I hope you fulfill your duties Zekram" said Gilgamesh calmly. "Yes sir" said the Demon bowing. Approaching Sebas and again using the power of [Covenant King Uriel] Gilgamesh and his butler disappeared in a sh of light. Thus leaving the Demon alone. ... ... "Hohohoho, I came for a walk" The voice of aughing Odin sounded throughout the VIP area, located on the top floor of Gilgamesh''s house. The King of Heroes could only want to resist the urge to tten his face at what he was seeing. After returning with Sebas from the short conversation he had with Zekram the King of Heroes bumped into Odin who was in his house. Apparently he had business in Japan and hade to the city only in passing. And because the city is in the protection of the Three Factions and the Avalon Faction it is a safer ce than the others. In addition all the Nobility of Rias along with Azazel and Barakiel were also in ce to escort Odin, along with Rossweisse. "Here is your tea" said Rias as he smiled and poured Odin some tea. Currently Odin was sitting on one of the couches with Rossweisse next to him, and Azazel and Barakiel on another while Gilgamesh sat on another and his group stood around him while Rias'' Nobility stood next to Azazel as she served Odin. Although Gilgamesh wanted to know why everyone had rightly gathered in his house. "You don''t have to worry about me. But this is really big~. This one is big too~" said Odin as he looked lewdly at Akeno and Rias'' breasts. "Mou! Odin-sama, you can''t look at them with such promiscuous eyes! She is Maou Lucifer-sama''s sister!" shouted Rossweisse while hitting Odin with a fan. "Geez, you are so hardheaded. Sirzechs'' sister is famous for being a beauty with a morous body, so there''s nothing wrong if I end up wanting to look at her breasts. Oh, this here is my escort, a Valkyrie. Her name is-" said Odin as he massaged her head where she had been hit. "My name is Rossweisse. I will be in your care during our stay in Japan. Nice to meet you all" said Rossweisse bowing. Everyone greeted her in the same way while Gilgamesh gave a slight smile to Rossweisse who blushed as she smiled. Odin only watched as heughed in a perverted way. "She is a virgin girl who has never had a boyfriend" with a lewd face Odin informed everyone. Meanwhile Rossweisse began to panicpletely. "I-I-That has nothing to do with it! I didn''t choose not to have a boyfriend! I didn''t choose to be a virgiiiin yet!" Rossweisse screamed as she knelt down and punched the ground. "Well, the business world of warrior maidens is also going through hard times. Even though there are those who are beautiful, they are mostly not exceptional. Lately the numbers of Heroes and warriors have decreased, and with that the Valkyrie squadron has decreased due tock of funds. So, even this girl, who was standing in the corner until recently, has be my escort," Odin said while nodding. Azazel cut in on the conversation as heughed. "It has been decided that during the time the Old Man is in Japan, we will be his guard. Barakiel is a support member for the fallen angels'' side. I myself have been busytely, so there are few times when I can stay here. So this time, Barakiel will be keeping an eye on you in my ce" said Azazel smiling. "I hope I can count on all of you in this job" Barakiel said and introduced himself briefly. Gilgamesh only narrowed his eyes at this. "Wait a minute" said Gilgamesh getting everyone''s attention, "I didn''t agree to be a bodyguard, besides, what are you doing in my house?" Odin let out augh. "Hahaha, don''t be like that storm brat, you have to treat your elders well you know" Odin saidughing. Gilgamesh only had his eyes narrowing in irritation. "We warned the girl over there that we would being here and she agreed" said Azazel pointing to Mordred. Gilgamesh immediately turned to Mordred who began to sweat with nervousness. "Eh, didn''t I warn you?" said Mordred nervously. "No" said Gilgamesh coldly. Mordred began to sweat as she thought of an excuse, but quickly abandoned that idea as she spoke everything she had in mind. "Also, yesterday you locked yourself in that room and spent hours there and then left with Sebas and only showed up now, I couldn''t even talk to you even if I wanted to" yelled Mordred as she spoke everything that came into her mind. Gilgamesh only sighed as he nodded, he couldn''t say anything in front of that, and even if he did Mordred would only retort. Besides the fact that Mordred couldmunicate with him by telepathy and the Final Skill [Lord of the Burning Sun Amaterasu] which had the ability called [Unifying Command] that allowed any subordinate of Gilgamesh tomunicate with him by telepathy. Although Gilgamesh had not yet told hispanions of his evolution to [True Hero] and his Ultimate Abilities. While Odinughed at what he saw along with everyone else, Azazel''s eyes narrowed. The leader of the Fallen Angels noticed that Gilgamesh''s aura was very different from normal, usually Gilgamesh emanated an overwhelming aura even if unconsciously, due to him not being able to control all his power. But now his aura was null to the point that Azazel thought he was standing in front of an ordinary human, not even the auras of Gilgamesh''s Sacred Gears emanated, it was as if he were a normal person. Chapter 306 Chapter 306 And for him to have changed so much in such a short time something must have urred, and it was probably something that had greatly increased the power of the demigod. Sighing Azazel stopped thinking about it, it was a nuisance trying to measure Gilgamesh''s power. "Hoho, that''s really interesting Gilgamesh, but..." the serious voice of Odin brought everyone out of their concentration as everyone turned to him, "Have you ever had sex with any of them?" Odin''s question caused silence to permeate the room as Gilgamesh sighed at the question and everyone fell intoughter. Except for Mordred, Arturia, Le Fay and Asia who blushed heavily at the question while Tiamat and Valerie had suggestive smiles on their faces. "I slept with your wife Odin" Gilgamesh said with a smile. The eyes of all but Sebas, Enkidu and Valerie who knew the story widened as they turned to Odin. Contrary to what they expected, Odin only fell intoughter. "That''s right, Freya has been crazy after you ever since, lucky I was able to contain her, but it won''t be long before shees after you" said Odinughing. "More trouble" said Gilgamesh sighing as Odinughed. "True" said the God nodding. Meanwhile the others wondered how Odin seemed so calm while talking about his wife justly cheating on him with the man who slept with her. Seeing that the conversation might go on too long Azazel coughed getting everyone''s attention. "Old man, don''t you think you got here too early for the visit? Your arrival date should be in a few days. The reason for your visit this time is so that you can talk to the Japanese Gods, right? Michael and Sirzechs will be the intermediaries, and I should be with you at this meeting. Right?" Azazel asked as he sipped his tea. "That''s pretty much it. And our country is in a bit of trouble... Actually, there is a troublesome boy who is against my ways, that being the case, I thought I should expedite things before he does something. That''s why I want to discuss several things with the Japanese Gods. Until now we were basically unsociable with each other and had no connection" Odin gave a sigh as he stroked his long white beard. "When you say troublesome, do you mean you have the Vanir behind your head? Old man, I beg you not to start ''Ragnarok'' for yourselves" Azazel said while giving a sarcastic smile. "I don''t care about the Vanir... Well, there''s no point in talking about it. By the way, brat Azazel. It seems that the Khaos-Brigade is increasing the number of those who can use Bnce Breaker. This is frightening. But I heard that this is a rare phenomenon!?" said Odin while having a thoughtful expression. "Yes, they are rare. But there''s some idiot who used the quickest, but still the scariest and easiest way, to force this rare phenomenon to happen. This is something that someone who is knowledgeable about Sacred Gears would think about at least once, but it is something that no one could do, because they would be criticized by every faction. It is certain that you would be severely criticized, whether it was a sess or not" Azazel said calmly. "What would that method be?" asked Arthur curiously. "The n is that you would eventually seed by repeating this several times. First you gather, against their will, humans who possess a Sacred Gear and then brainwash them. That being basically an abduction. Next, you send the possessors of Sacred Gears to the ce where strong adversaries are gathered... the crucial ces where superior beings reside. You continue to do this until there is someone who hits Bnce Breaker. When that someone reaches that, you forcibly summon him by a magic circle" Azazel said as he exined. Azazel continued. "These are things that no faction could do, even if they thought about it. If I, who have an alliance with the angels and demons, confronted them and did the same thing in the most crucial ces, then that would be the trigger for a war. That''s why nobody, even if they wanted to, did it. But they were able to do it because they were terrorists," Azazel said sighing. While everyone was listening attentively, Gilgamesh didn''t seem to be listening or paying any attention to the conversation. He didn''t care if more people got the Bnce Breaker, after all mere extras were not even worthy of making the King of Heroes care. If it wasn''t a Longinus in the matter Gilgamesh didn''t even care, and since he already knew who the Longinus possessors were he really didn''t care. The [True Longinus] was with Cao Cao, the leader of the Heroes Faction and allied to him was Georg''s [Dimension Lost]. Zenith Tempest], [Regulus Nemea], [Boosted Gear], [Telos Karma] and [Innovate Clear] were with Gilgamesh himself, plus Valerie''s [Sephiroth Grail] and [Incinerator Anthem] and Leonardo''s [Annihtion Maker]. The [Divine Dividing] was with Vali while the [Canis Lykaon] with Tobio and the [Absolute Demise] with Lavinia. "Well, that''s something that''s still being investigated, so nothing is going to get solved even if we keep discussing it here. Old man, is there somewhere you wanted to go?" asked Azazel as he turned to Odin. The Chief of the Norse Gods had his fingers moving as an indecent look was present on his face. "I sure want to go to a ''brothel''!" said Odin excitedly. "Haha, you sure have good taste, Chief of the God-dono! But of course, let''s go there right now! Not long ago, young girls from my organization opened one in this city, for VIPs. So I''ll take you there!" said Azazelughing pervertedly. "Uhohoho! To be expected from Azazel''s brat! You really know your stuff! Start by getting me a big breast already! I''ll squeeze several of them!" "Follow me Old man of crap! Wee to Japan! Do you want to untie their kimono sash? That''s something you should do at least once when youe to Japan! I''ll show you the Japanese style!" "I can''t wait for that~... I actually can''t even wait for that~!" They both started talking animatedly only for someone to put their arms around both of their shoulders. It was Merlin who had a very animated smile. "Very well, I would also like to go with you" said Merlin excitedly. "Hohoho, a fellow appreciator of the female body?" asked Odinughing. "Of course, there is nothing better than appreciating a beautiful woman" said Merlinughing happily. "You are a man of culture my friend" said Odin nodding sagely. "Come on guys, towards the promisednd" said Azazel smiling immensely. Before anyone could say anything, the three of them left the room as they ran excitedly. "Aren''t you going to stop him?" asked Gilgamesh to Arturia referring to Merlin. Arturia only sighed in resignation. "He''s a lost cause, I won''t even interfere anymore" said Arturia sighing. Seeing this, Gilgamesh and everyone elseughed nervously. There really was nothing that could change Merlin. Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Several Days Later. The days passed quickly since the arrival of Odin who made the most of it, always dragging Gilgamesh into his messes. Then one night, Gilgamesh and his group were together with Azazel, Rossweisse and Odin in the famous chariot of the God while being pulled by the legendary eight-legged steed, Sleipnir. Outside was Barakiel flying as he escorted the chariot. "Japanese Yamato Nadeshiko sure is pretty~. Foreigners are the best~." said Odin with a lewd face as Gilgamesh sighed. Since Gilgamesh and his group were made into Odin''s "bodyguards," although the King of Heroes denied this at all costs, they were dragged around various ces in Japan by this giant steed. They went to Kyabakura which is in the metropolitan area, they went to amusement parks and also to sushi restaurants. Basically they were visiting Japan as Odin well understands. "Odin-sama! We will soon meet with the Gods of Japan, so please lose this behavior of being on vacation. That way you will be scolded by other people when we return to our homnd" Rossweisse said seriously. For the past few days Rossweisse has responded calmly and followed Odin''s old man, but it seems that she is on edge and is about to explode. "Geez, you are a woman who can''t take it easy. How about rxing a little? That''s why you can''t get a man" said Odin snorting. "That has nothing to do with me not having a n-boyfriend! I''m not single because I want to be!" said Rossweisse while again falling into tears. Gilgamesh only sighed, he just remembered why he tried to avoid the Nordic Pantheon, they were a pain in the ass to hook up with. Then the chariot they were all in suddenly stopped to everyone''s surprise. "What happened!? Don''t tell me they are terrorists!?" cried Rossweisse without understanding. "I don''t know! Although when things like that happen, it''s never a good thing!" grunted Azazel. Gilgamesh and everyone else quickly stepped out of the carriage, except Asia and Leonardo, as they began to float with magic and looked at the person responsible for the attack. He was a handsome man with delinquent eyes. He has light blue hair that floats behind him with two small bangs. He also has a blue jewel on his forehead and yellow earrings. Upon seeing the man who emanated a divine aura Rossweisse made a downcast expression while Azazel narrowed his eyes. And Gilgamesh quickly recognized who it was. Loki, the Evil God of Norse Mythology, the God of Trickery. "Pleased to meet you! I am the Evil God of Northern Europe! Loki!" said the God introducing himself. The looks on everyone''s faces were of surprise at seeing such a being in front of them, a God was something no one was expecting. Azazel spread his ck wings as he stepped out of the chariot. "If it isn''t Loki-dono. Who would have thought to find you in a ce like this. Do you have something to deal with us? In that chariot is the Chief of the Norse Gods, Odin-dono. Your attitude is being aware of that, isn''t it?" Azazel asked in a calm manner. The God, Loki, spoke as he crossed his arms. "Not exactly. Our Chief left our organization to hang around with other factions, and that is painful to bear." Hearing this Azazel''s eyes narrowed. "You''re pretty arrogant to say it like that, Loki" Azazel''s voice was basically full of anger towards Loki. Hearing this, Lokiughed with delight. "Fuhahahaha, if it isn''t the Governor-dono of the fallen angels! Normally I wouldn''t want to meet you or demons, but there''s nothing to be done. Just like Odin and the others, you must receive my punishment." "So it''s okay for you to hang around with other factions? That''s contradictory," Azazel said in a sarcastic tone. "It''s okay if it''s to destroy other factions. I don''t agree with peace. After all, it was your religion that meddled in our territory and spread the bible" said Loki angrily. "... It''s no use telling that to me. Tell that to Michael or thete God of the Bible." Azazel replied while scratching his head. "Either way, it''s a problem Chief Odin negotiating with the Far Eastern Gods. So we won''t be able to have ''Ragnarok''. What is your desire exchanging information about Yggdrasil?" asked Loki seriously. Azazel only pointed his finger and asked. "I''m going to ask you something! Are your attitudes rted to the Khaos Brigade? Wait, if I remember correctly, you were an Evil God-sama who didn''t answer the truth." Without caring, Loki replied. "I am disgusted at you mixing my opinions with those idiotic terrorists. I came here of my own free will and Ophis has nothing to do with it." Upon hearing that reply, Azazel lost whatever tension he had in his body. "... So you are not from the Khaos Brigade. But anyway, that''s also a problem. Old man, I get it. So that''s the problem the Nordic faction has, huh." When Azazel looked toward the carriage, Odin had just left with Rossweisse. He activated a magic circle under his feet and moved through the air along with the magic circle. "Hmm. There are still hard-headed people and that''s why we are facing problems. There are still fools like that one there." said Odin as he smoothed his beard. "Loki-sama! Your attitudes exceed your authority by doing something like turning against the Norse Chief! That is inexcusable! You must argue at the official meeting!" Rossweisse immediately changed from his suit into armor, and said so to Loki. But the enemy did not listen. "A mere warrior maiden should not mess with me. I am talking to Odin. Do you still intend to do things that are outside our Nordic world?" said Loki seriously. However Odin merely replied with normality. "Ahem. Talking with Sirzechs and Azazel is a million times more interesting than talking with you. I want to know about Japanese Shintoism. They are also interested in our Yggdrasil. After we form a peace agreement, I''m thinking of having a cultural exchange between our people." Hearing this, Loki smiled sarcastically. "... So I confirm your ns. Such an act of foolishness. Let''spare our powers then." A deep magical aura began to surround Loki''s body as he increased his power. "Then I can understand this as a deration of war, right?" At Azazel''sst warning, Loki smiled sarcastically. "Take that however you want it to be." However before anyone could react an intense holy aura hit Loki generating an immense impact. Looking back Gilgamesh saw Xenovia and Arthur, each with their sacred sword, Durandal and Caliburn respectively. Both had swung their swords releasing an intense sacred aura at Loki. "Victory goes to the one who makes the first move" said Xenovia calmly. "Agreed" said Arthur nodding. "Looks like that didn''t work. To be expected from a Norse God" said Arturia as he looked over to where Loki was standing. Loki was standing calmly as if nothing had urred. "Two Holy Swords, huh. It has impressive power, but it''s still not enough to handle a God. That''s no different than a light breeze" said Lokiughing. Loki extended his hand creating as a deep magical aura waspressed in his hand to release a huge beam of light. Seeing the God''s beam of power approaching, Valerie extended her hand creating a huge protective magic circle that defended the God''s attack. Chapter 308 Chapter 308 "Hohoho, and to think that a mere half-breed could defend my attack" Loki said with amusement as Valerie narrowed her eyes. With a snap of Valerie''s fingers a huge pir of purple mes appeared in the sky advancing against Loki who quickly deflected. "Hohoho, the Purple mes that can kill even a God, one of those Longinus, she is really troublesome" said Loki as he created a magic circle to defend himself from the mes. "Karna" called out Gilgamesh. "Roger that" In a single advance Karna leaped against Loki. The Evil God expected what wasing, Karna emerged from the midst of the Purple mes unaffected as he swung his spear against Loki. The God''s circle of defense was destroyed, but the shockwave kept him from the blow. Looking at Karna, the Evil God let out augh. "There is, a demigod is not, and by the aura he is a Hindu. What is a Hindu demigod doing here?" asked Loki curious. "I am here to kill you" said Karna in a neutral manner as he pointed his spear at Loki. The Evil God let out augh. "Do you think a mere demigod can beat me?" asked Loki with contempt. "What do you think of two demigods then?" asked a voice behind Loki. The Evil God''s eyes widened as he felt no one approaching him. Turning quickly the God found himself face to face with Gilgamesh. The King of Heroes quickly prepared a kick against Loli that created a barrier, but the force of the kick was so great that it shattered the barrier as if it were made of fragile ss and hit Loki sending him flying away. Loki quickly regained his posture as he faced Gilgamesh again. "The King of Heroes and Leader of Avalon is here too? It seems I had forgotten about you" Loki said seriously. "How goes Evil God Loki,st time I was in Asgard I didn''t get to meet you, that was a shame" said Gilgamesh with a false sadness. "Ah, so it was you who beat Thor? For him to lose to a mere child, he must have greatly underestimated you Heavenly Dragon" said Lokiughing. Extending his hand Loki expanded his magic power as it concentrated in his hand and generated a huge sphere of divine power. Gilgamesh likewise expanded his power and fired a golden st of divine energy at Loki''s power. The two powers collided violently and exploded. The immense shockwave generated by the collision of the two powers swept over the entire battlefield. There was a red smokeing out of Loki''s hand. Loki saw this and gave a smile. ".... It''s not like I totally held myself back. This is really fun. That sure makes me happy. That being the case, I''m going tough. Fuhahahaha!" Gilgamesh let out augh upon seeing the Evil God''s amusement. Loki quickly prepared to attack, but stopped just in time to dodge an attack. Looking back he saw the person responsible for the attack and his eyes darkened with anger. "So this is where you were hiding, my hateful son" said Loki angrily. It was a huge giant wolf with gray-grey fur, about 10 meters tall. It was Fenrir, the "God Devouring Wolf", Loki''s son and one of the "10 Strongest Beings in the World". Fenrir was not even intimidated by his father''s words. "After running away from me you joined these beings from other mythologies" grumbled Loki with disgust in his voice. "But I don''t need you anymore, after all I have someone more faithful" said Loki smiling hugely. Snapping his fingers a huge crack appeared behind Loki and from it emerged a huge wolf identical to Fenrir to everyone''s shock. "Another Fenrir..." sighed Azazel in fright. "Impossible!" cried Odin in disbelief. Gilgamesh''s eyes only narrowed at what he saw. "So he was able to clone Fenrir hein" said Gilgamesh narrowing his eyes. Even Fenrir was surprised by what he was seeing. Seeing the God Devouring Wolf clone in front of everyone Gilgamesh began to increase his aura even more. Beside him Karna and Enkidu stood as their powers also increased in preparation for battle. And seeing this Loki''s smile became more pronounced. "I am already satisfied to see the Red Dragon Emperor. I will retreat for today" announced Loki. Loki called the wolf to his side. When Loki swung his cloak, as he turned around, a great distortion created itself in the air, and this enveloped Loki and Fenrir''s clone. "But on the day of the meeting with the Gods of this country, I will return! Odin, next time, Fenrir and I will definitely tear out the throat of the ''Chief of the Gods''!" After announcing Loki and the wolf disappeared without a trace while Gilgamesh sighed. Some Time Later. After Loki''s attack and the revtion that he had created a clone of Fenrir, everyone headed back toward Gilgamesh''s house. In the living room of the King of Heroes'' house it was possible to see the Nobility of Rias, as well as the members of the Avalon Faction, Azazel and Barakiel gathered together. Odin and Rossweisse were in another room as theymunicated with their Faction to report what was happening. Having Lokie to Japan also became a big problem for them. That being the case, we have all started to discuss countermeasures against Loki. The Maou, Sirzechs, already knew about the situation that was happening. This has also already beenmunicated to Heaven and to the side of the fallen angels. In order to make Odin''s meeting happen, it was decided that the Alliance of the Four Powers (Angels, Demons, Fallen Angels and Avalon) would cooperate and protect him. That being the case, everyone''s mission was to take down Loki. "Then we have to fix this" said Azazel sighing. Fighting only them against Loki could be a problem. Reinforcements was something they couldn''t count on from any Faction. The terror being created by the Sacred Gear users, sent by the Heroic Faction, still continues, and every faction is in chaos because of it. Every area of importance is in a state of high alert and that is the reason why they cannot send any of their people to help against Loki. "No need to worry Azazel" said Gilgamesh getting the attention of the Governor of Grigori. "What do you mean?" asked Azazel reflecting everyone''s doubt. "My friends and I will deal with Loki" said Gilgamesh calmly as the demons'' eyes widened in shock. "What" cried Rias in disbelief. "Are you really going to do this?" asked Azazel seriously. Gilgamesh only sighed, "After seeing my fight against Sirzechs do you really think someone like Loki would be a worthy opponent?" asked Gilgamesh as he looked at Azazel. For a few seconds they both stared at each other before Azazel fell intoughter. "Hahahaha, it is, so if you are so determined who am I to stop it, I will talk to Odin, Sirzechs and Michael. Then if you can deal with Loki it will be of great help" Azazel said with amusement. Gilgamesh only let out augh as he looked at Azazel. "Don''t worry Azazel. Tomorrow Loki will be history" Gilgamesh said with a smile. With the threat of the Evil God the King of Heroes would move. And his opponent would be one of the most powerful Norse Gods. Chapter 309 Chapter 309 The hour of battle had finally arrived. The sun had already set and it was already night. The members of the Gilgamesh Faction on the roof of a 5-star hotel in the suburb of where will be the ce where Odin and the Japanese Gods will meet. The members currently present for the battle were Gilgamesh, Enkidu, Sebas, Karna, Mordred, Arturia, Valerie, Tiamat, Arthur, Le Fay, Xenovia, Achilles and Merlin. Asia and Leonardo were not in the battle due to Gilgamesh deciding it was better for both of them to be safe, and Gilgamesh himself insisted Fenrir not participate. He did not doubt the Divine Wolf''s loyalty, but he still did not want Fenrir to fight against his family. Besides them, Barakiel was representing the Fallen Angels while Rossweisse wearing his Valkyrie armor was there to represent the Norse. "It''s time" announced Gilgamesh to everyone who had prepared. It''s time for the meeting to begin. That meant that an important conversation had begun in one of the hotel rooms. And now all that was left was the appearance of the Evil God. Gilgamesh looked up at the sky while narrowing his eyes. The sky above the hotel began to distort, and arge crack was created. Who appeared through the rift was The Evil God Loki, and the giant grayish wolf clone, Fenrir! (Author: Since the real Fenrir will not be participating in the battle I will refer to his clone only as "Fenrir") "Target confirmed. Commence mission" When Barakiel said this through the smallmunicator active in our ears, a magic circle, shaped like a giant barrier, was activated around the hotel. Gilgamesh raised his hand as he snapped his fingers and used his power to teleport his entire Faction and his allies besides Fenrir and Loki to the real battlefield. Loki noticed this, and he just gave a sarcastic smile and didn''t fight back. Then everyone was covered in light... When the light disappeared it was revealed that the ce where they were was a region full of rocks. Looking back Gilgamesh saw that all his allies were standing next to him. To think that the King of Heroes could teleport not only them, but also an Evil God and a Fenrir Wolf clone by force using his raw power was something really frightening. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to Loki. "So you''re not going to run away?" asked Gilgamesh sarcasticallyughing. Hearing this Loki onlyughed. "There''s no point in running away. You''re all going to chase me anyway, so I''m going to finish you all off here and then go back to the hotel. It''s just a matter of time. Even if he attends the meeting or not, I will make Odin disappear" said Loki with a huge smile. "You are ovee by dangerous thoughts" Barakiel said. "It was you who started having dangerous thoughts. An alliance between the factions... Since the Three Great Powers recorded in the bible decided to make an alliance, everything went crazy" said Loko seriously. "It seems you have no pretense of conversation" said Barakiel seriously. Barakiel quickly covered his hand with Sacred Rays. From his back, ten ck wings appeared. Seeing this, Gilgamesh sighed. "I will take care of Loki, deal with Fenrir or anyone who gets in the way" Gilgamesh said calmly. All the members of the Avalon Faction nodded in agreement while Barakiel and Rossweisse even though they were excited nodded in agreement. Gilgamesh firmed his foot on the ground as he shot up into the sky and stood in front of Loki who smiled radiantly. "Wonderful! So the great Sekiryuutei, the Nemesis of the Gods, the King of Heroes himself will try to defeat me, Loki! My heart has never pounded so hard!" cried the God with a huge smile. Extending his hand Loki created dozens of circles of Norse magic while dozens of divine power beams shot at Gilgamesh. But the moment they hit Gilgamesh they were all annihted, transforming into tiny particles of light. Gilgamesh''s body was surrounded by a thin ethereal aura that protected him. "Hoho, what is that?" asked Loki genuinely interested. "Those measly attacks won''t ovee my [Absolute Defense]" said Gilgamesh smiling. In this battle against Loki, Gilgamesh saw a good chance to test his Ultimate Skills against real enemies, not dungeon beings. Currently Gilgamesh was using the Final Skill [King of Hope Sariel], and activated his [Absolute Defense] ability. As the name said, it was a barrier in the form of a thin aura that covered Gilgamesh, all magic-based attacks werepletely useless as they werepletely nullified, and not even physical attacks could hurt him. Even another Ultimate Skill could not ovee his [Absolute Defense] easily. The space around Gilgamesh crumbled as dozens of golden portals appeared around him, simr to ripples in ake, and out of them began toe the most varied weapons. Swords, spears, halberds, axes, hammers, apples, daggers and the most variable weapons appeared behind Gilgamesh as his [Gate of Babylon] manifested. The weapons fired at high speed as they advanced in shes of golden light against Loki. Loki quickly activated arge-scale defensive magic circle, which covered his entire body. The weaker weapons crashed into Loki''s defense and began to break them, and seeing this the Evil God began to fly in acrobatic fashion to dodge the weapons while counterattacking with his divine power. When he dodged all the weapons and Gilgamesh closed his [Gate of Babylon] the God Loki began to smile. "It''s about time I attacked for real then!" said Loki smiling. When Loki snapped his fingers, Fenrir, who had only been watching so far, stepped forward. "The fangs that can kill a god. My servant, Fenrir, is the one who possesses them! You will meet your end even with a single bite! If you can defeat him, thene against me!" shouted Loki gleefully. Seeing Loki order Fenrir around, Merlin quickly extended his staff as a hurricane of flower petals appeared immobilizing Fenrir temporarily. "I''ll only hold on for a few seconds" shouted Merlin in desperation as Arturia sighed. Enkidu quickly touched down as his Noble Phantasm [Age of Babylon] to create dozens of chains capable of sealing the deity from the ground. Tiamat and Barakiel quickly advanced as the Fallen Angel released a st of [Sacred Lightning] against Fenrir and Tiamat fired a burst of me. Restraining the wolf, Enkidu manipted his chains that trapped Fenrir. "Fuhahahahahahaha! It''s useless! Measures have been taken against Gleipnir..." shouted Loki as he watched the chains surround Fenrir. Unfortunately for Loki that wasn''t Gleipnir, it was something Enkidu had created to seal off Fenrir. [OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON.......!] The giant wolf howled painfully, echoing throughout the ce. "Fenrir, captured." said Barakiel, as he watched Fenrir''s body, which could not move. Everyone turned to Loki thinking he would freak out having Fenrir''s movements sealed off. But he''s stillughing frighteningly. Seeing Fenrir trapped the Evil God opened his arms with a smile. "They are weaker, but....." The air, on either side of Loki, distorted. From the distortion created in the air, something "new" appeared. Grayish fur. Sharp fangs. Inexpressive eyes. And a wide open mouth. "Skll! Hati!" As if responding to Loki''s call, they both howled at the sky. [OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!] [OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!!!] Chapter 310 Chapter 310 The clouds in the night sky left, making room for a full moon, yellowish in color. Having the glow of the moon, the two giant beasts... no, the wolves, howled. "I turned a jtunn who lived in Jrnvir into a she-wolf and made her cross with Fenrir. As a result, these two were born. They are a little weaker than their father, but their fangs are the same. They can easily kill a God and all of you" said Loki smiling. "Go, Skll, Hati! That group of people are the ones who captured your father! Tear them apart and destroy them with your ws and fangs!" announced Loki quickly. Along with the sound of the wind, the two wolves leaped toward Gilgamesh''s group. "Hmph! A mere dog!" grumbled Tiamat. With a single puff of mes, the Strongest Dragon King spat out an intense stream of mes thatpletely engulfed Fenrir''s son. But still the son of Fenrir continued to advance without caring about the mes. As hispanions began to fight against Fenrir''s cubs, Gilgamesh turned his attention to Loki. A deep golden aura covered Gilgamesh''s body as he activated one of the [Authority of Verethragna]. "O lightning! O lightning! I am the conqueror who won a thousand with a hundred, won ten thousand with a thousand, and won tens of thousands with ten thousand. Now, for love of me who am on the side of justice, release the bright and resplendent radiance, and grant me divine power!" With his announcement Gilgamesh activated the Avatar of [Goat] that allowed him to control lightning. The sky darkened as dozens of golden lightning bolts of immense power began raining down on Loki. Seeing the attacksing against him the Evil God increased his barriers to try to defend himself, but still the immense energy of the attack began to annihte the Nordic God''s barriers. Gilgamesh prepared to increase the power to hit Loki, but he was forced to stop to deflect an attacking at him. Gilgamesh jumped away just in time to avoid an attack from... Fenrir. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened when he saw Fenrir''s clone attacking him, he must have been trapped after all. Looking around Gilgamesh saw that one of Fenrir''s sons had the chain in his mouth, instead of fighting Gilgamesh''spanions he took advantage of the distraction to unleash Fenrir. Seeing Fenrir advancing against him Gilgamesh grasped his hand as his Final Skill [King of Metatron Purity] manifested and an intense light gathered in his hand. The power of [King of Metatron Purity] was a stream of light that destroyed everything it touched. It was the most powerful attack of Sacred magic. With a single nod, a pir of Sacred energy consumed Fenrir''s body while his howls sounded throughout the battlefield as he was sent flying away. Even a clone of the God Devouring Wolf was powerless in the face of the power of a Final Skill. Obviously Gilgamesh hadn''t used it to its full power, he had only recently gained it and wasn''t able to use its true capabilities yet. Loki narrowed his eyes at what he saw and prepared to attack, but was forced to focus on defense when a pir of purple mes advanced against it. Looking down at the ground, Gilgamesh saw Valerie releasing the power of her second Longinus. "Tsk, you guys really are a nuisance" said Loki releasing his power. "The way it''s going, I''m going to make you fight these ones from here too" announced Loki. The shadow below Loki expanded and from it appeared dozens of Eastern Gray Dragons with huge bodies. "So you even reproduced Midgardsormr on arge scale!" said Tiamat with disgust. What was in front of everyone were clones of one of the Five Great Dragon Kings, the Sleeping Dragon, the Midgardsormr World Serpent. Migarsormr (or Jrmungandr) is Loki''s middle son and dragon who was created sometime after Fenrir, however, unlike his brother, he was not loyal to his creator. Due to his gigantic size andziness, the Norse Gods put him to sleep inside the ocean, then told him to at least do something at the end of the world, earning him the nickname Sleeping Dragon and Dragon of the End. All the dragons began to let out puffs of fire at the same time! "You won''t be able to defeat me with something like that!" Shouting, Tiamat released his own mes. When they collided the fire of these dragons was nullified by Tiamat''s fire. Following Tiamat, Karna bathed his body with his [Mana Burst] and advanced alongside Achilles. "Come on!" shouted Achilles excitedly. Using his divine speed, Achilles cut down all the World Serpent clones with his spear while Karna and Tiamat advanced incinerating everyone who stood in their way. While facing this one of Fenrir''s cubs advanced against the other members of the Avalon Faction. Seeing this Mordred stepped forward with a huge grin while swinging rent cutting off one of the paws of the son of the God Devouring Wolf who howled in pain. Still he tried to advance, but Enkidu stopped him as he touched the ground and made dozens of giant swords appear around the son of Fenrir trapping him. Xenovia and Arturia quickly moved forward as they respectively swung their holy swords while releasing bursts of pure holy power and generate immense shes against Fenrir''s son who fell in pain to the ground. "Sebas!" called Enkidu. Floating above them was Sebas who had his hand outstretched towards Fenrir''s cub. A small purple sphere appeared in Sebas'' hand as ck aura surrounded it and space itself seemed to copse in the face of the power generated. "Hakai" With a nod the sphere of power generated by Sebas'' [Magic of Destruction] advanced towards Fenrir''s pup as it transformed into a huge sphere that swallowed the wolf''s body. And with a nod from Sebas the spherepletely consumed the Fenrir cub''s body destroying itpletely and erasing its soul. While Sebas was erasing the soul of one of Fenrir''s pups, Tiamat, Achilles and Karna were destroying all copies of Migarsormr. Tiamat advanced while having his hand transformed into that of a Dragon and released several bursts of his draconic aura against everyone, annihting the copies with single blows. The same was true of Achilles, who thanks to his divine speed could dodge all the attacks of Migarsormr''s clones and could easily shred them with his spear skill. However, unlike Achilles, Karna did not dodge the blows as she took the mes unmoved due to her immunity to mes. And with her spear swing Karna generated sr mes so hot and destructive that they incinerated the Dragons as if they were made of paper. While Tiamat, Achilles and Karna totally annihted Migarsormr''s clones the rest of Gilgamesh''s group took care of those that remained. Valerie, Arthur, Merlin, and Le Fay were tending to another of Fenrir''s cubs. Fenrir''s cub advanced, but Valerie quickly took the lead as she waved and generated huge pirs of holy mes that burned the skin of the wolf that howled in pain from the holy mes. "Let''s seal his movements" announced Merlin smiling. Both the Flower Mage and Le Fay touched the ground causing the ground below Fenrir''s cub to turn to mud sealing his movements. // Don''t forget to vote with your power stones. If you want to support me, and receive early chapters with reward, consider joining my patron. /pacificdream Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Having his feet pinned and with that his movements sealed, someone came with a Holy Sword, emanating a huge amount of aura, towards Fenrir-Son. Arthur, of the Royal Sacred Sword! "I will start by taking one of your eyes" He used the Royal Sacred Sword Caliburn to dig deep into the Fenrir-Filhote''s left eye! "Your ws are next" He then began to cut the ws from its front paws, along with the flesh. "Andstly, those dangerous fangs! With the Royal Sacred Sword being Caliburn against a mere Fenrir-Child, it should be able to carry those fangs to another dimension!" The Royal Sacred Sword vanished with the Fenrir-Son''s fangs, while making the air vibrate. As it lost its eye, ws and fangs, Fenrir-Son began to howl in pain. Seeing this, Barakiel, Rossweisse and Valerie quickly stepped forward to deliver the final blow. Concentrating all their power Barakiel summoned a huge [Sacred Lightning] against the Fenrir-Child while Rossweisse created a huge nordic magic circle and released a strong magic st. Valerie also extended her hands while two huge pirs of Sacred mes consumed the Fenrir''s cub''s body until nothing was left. Seeing that hispanions had finished their battle Gilgamesh turned to Loki and Fenrir. The Evil God had a deeply angry look on his face while Fenrir was still trying to get up after taking a blow from [Purity King Metatron]. "Well, let''s get this over with soon" Gilgamesh said smiling, "But in honor of you I will show you something interesting" Gilgamesh then put his hands together, his thumbs, index fingers and middle finger joined together as they pointed upwards and his other two fingers pointed downwards. (Author: Basically the same as Sukuna does) Then with a smile Gilgamesh announced another of his techniques. "Domain Expansion" The moment the words left Gilgamesh''s mouth a huge golden glow surrounded both him and Loki and Fenrir as they disappeared from the barrier. When the glow disappeared Loki was greeted with something he would never have imagined he would see. A golden world. The ground around Lolo was made of pure gold, immense buildings made of gold resembling houses, and at the center of it all was a colossal pce, it was made entirely of gold. While some parts were pure gold, other parts were a worked gold showing various battles simr to the paintings etched on the walls of Egypt. Other parts were decorated with more jewels and riches than Loki had ever seen in all his millennia of life. It was a golden world that emanated a wealth and arrogance without equal. But this was not what frightened Loki, what really frightened him was what was around him. Thousands upon thousands of weapons, swords, spears, daggers, axes, halberds, arrows, bows, and the most diverse weapons that Loki could have seen or imagined, their number was so gigantic that it could be said to be infinite. They lined up all over this golden world in an organized fashion, some were studded all over the earth while others floated in the sky like stars. Swords with powers that could match the power of the Excaliburs were mundane, for they hung alongside swords so beautiful that anyone could look at them day and night and still not get enough of their vision. Swords purer than a mother''s love hung alongside des so horrible that one could feel their soul stained simply by the knowledge of their existence. Weapons capable of leveling cities and mountains with ease, primordial des that killed demons and gods, legendary axes that split mountains and tore through the heavens, shields that protected humanity in its worst moments, demonic des that killed gods and seraphim, holy des that killed demon lords and Satan himself. Without words, absolutely ridiculous. Each of these weapons radiated power like a fountain. Some leaked holy properties, some gave off demonic aura, some literally dripped bloodlust. It was unbelievable, all the weapons were equal, if not superior, with the divine weapons of the Norse. Yet even the aura of all these weapons was weak and insignificant in the face of the massive aura that Loki was feelinging from the great pce. And looking there Loki saw a scene that he would never be able to forget, even if he died. Sitting on an immense throne made of gold was a being that would make even the greatest gods kneel in worship to him, a being to whom all mortals would give their lives merely to be able to gaze upon him. Dressed in armor that was made of gold, exuding a beauty of divine standards, with his hair spiky gold and his crimson eyes shining with power. His head was resting against his hand as he looked at Loki nonchntly, and at his side were two weapons that the Evil God realized were superior to anything he had ever seen. On his left was a spear. Its design was iparably beautiful, the shaft of the spear was of the coiled type made entirely of gold, its back wasposed of an isosceles triangle type de with a cross, this de had two small hand guards between it and the shaft, the main part of the spear, the front end had a slightly long double-peaked de. It was red with a line made of gold in the middle, and with some gold details. Near where the hilt of the de would be was a cross, and a little further down there were two hand guards. Just looking at the spear Loki felt the deepest fear, he felt that if he dared to continue merely looking at it his soul would be annihted. Already on the right side was an equally dangerous weapon, perhaps even more so. In fact, Loki didn''t know if it could merely be called a "Weapon". It had an abnormal shape that did not correspond to what would normally be ssified as something specialized, such as a sword. It''s actually something that was born before the concept that the world calls "sword" came into existence , so it''s not something that can really be called a sword or have the shape of any known de. Although it has a handle, hand guard, and is the same length as a long sword, the section that is supposed to contain a de is different from the normal shape of an edged weapon. The "de" itself and the tip of the sword, rotated in a spiral shape, are blind. It is shaped like a cylindrical drill-shaped pirposed of three independently rotating segments engraved with crimson cuneiform letters that rotate slowly in an alternating direction like masts, the middle segment rotating clockwise and the top and bottom segments rotating counterclockwise. The drill design was modeled after rock excavators used to drill underwater tunnels. Just by looking at it, Loki knew for sure that if that sword, if it could ever be called that, would ever be unleashed... The whole universe would be annihted. No matter which mythological world it was, Asgard, Heaven, the Realm of the Dead, Mount Olympus, Mount Kash, it didn''t matter which one it was and no matter who protected them, be it beings like Shiva and Indra or Great Red and Ophis themselves. // Don''t forget to vote with your power stones. If you want to support me, and receive early chapters with reward, consider joining my patron. /pacificdream Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Everyone would be annihted if that weapon was unleashed. "What is this ce?" the voice of Loki came out in a whisper, but still it reverberated throughout the golden world. "This is my world, or rather my Domain Expansion: Babylonia" announced Gilgamesh calmly. "What does that mean?" asked Loki fearfully. "What good would it do to speak? You are a dead man Loki" said Gilgameshughing lightly. Then a single one of his fingers touched his throne. And in that instant all the weapons of the golden world, except those at Gilgamesh''s side, were pointed at Loki and a helpless Fenrir. If the [Gate of Babylon] were the Gates leading to the treasures of Babylon, the treasures collected by the King of Heroes, then this [Domain Expansion] represented Babylon itself. Instead of summoning his treasures out of his vault and using them against his enemies, with his [Expansion of Domain] Gilgamesh took his enemies into the world where all his treasures were kept, into the [Gate of Babylon] itself. And as an [Expansion of Domination] all attacks made by Gilgamesh in this world had a 100% chance of hitting the target. In a world where weapons existed that could kill gods and make the world bow with a single blow, and on top of that were absolutely certain to always hit their target, in this world... Gilgamesh was invincible. A huge smile broke out on Gilgamesh''s face, one that made Loki realize that the enemy before him was someone he should never have challenged. And when his finger again touched his throne, all weapons were fired at Loki and Fenrir. Even though Loki used the most powerful defensive spells he knew and Fenrir attacked with everything he could, it was useless. For in this world, those weapons would always hit the enemies of the Golden King. They hit the legs, arms, chest, heart, head, and even after the death of Loki and Fenrir they continued to advance until they annihted every fragment of the two beings'' existence. Gilgamesh watched as his weapons totally pierced the bodies of the two divine beings with such intensity that they destroyed their bodies and souls, leaving not a single trace behind. And at this sight the King of Heroesughed. In that world of gold all that could be heard was theughter of the King of Heroes, who was filled with joy at seeing his enemy annihted. A Few Days Later. The days passed after the battle between Gilgamesh''s group and the Evil God of Northern Europe Loki. Odin had finished his meeting and returned safely to his homnd, Asgard. He had gotten good answers from the Japanese Gods. After the battle ended with Gilgamesh using his [Domain Expansion] killing Loki and Fenrir''s clone and returning to hispanions the battle was over. Although none of them witnessed what had happened inside the [Domain Expansion], after all it is a barrier that served the purpose of isting enemies. But still the overwhelming power disyed by Gilgamesh''s group, and by the King of Heroes'' own achievement of having killed the Evil God and Fenrir''s clone was further proof of their strength. Barakiel ended up reporting everything to Azazel about what he had seen of the battle, and also about the power of the members of the Avalon Faction. Needless to say, the Governor General of the Fallen Angels was very afraid of the power of the members of the King of Heroes Faction. And with that the days of peace returned to the members of Gilgamesh''s group, even if everyone knew it was temporary. "I''m ruined!!!" Currently in the living room of Gilgamesh''s house it was possible to see all the members of his faction together as they looked on without understanding what was happening. On the floor of the living room was Rossweisse crying. "Uuuuuuuu~! Terrible! Odin-sama is so terrible!.... Leave me behind!" cried Rossweisse amidst tears. What had urred was that Odin would probably have left the Valkyrie without having told anyone. "Fired! That must mean I''ve been fired, right? I worked hard for Odin-sama and he left me in Japan! He must just think I don''t do my job right! Just because I''m a virgin! A woman who has never had a boyfriend!" cried Rossweisse with many more tears. Only one thought crossed everyone''s mind. "She''s finished!" Sighing Gilgamesh turned to Rossweisse as he gave a slight smile. "Don''t cry, Rossweisse. I have arranged for you to work here at Kuoh Academy" said Gilgamesh smiling slightly. "..... Under. S-Serious?" asked Rossweisse hopefully. "Yes, just as you wished. You would rather be a teacher and not a student, wouldn''t you?" said Gilgamesh with a smile. "But of course... Despite my appearance, in my homnd, I graduated by skipping a few years. Although I am young, I am qualified to teach others" said the silver haired woman nodding. "But will I be able to live in this country...? But if I go back home, people will get angry and tell me: ''You are very brave to go back after Odin-sama!'' And I would probably be humiliated....! And I had finally found a job where I could have a debt-free life!" said Rossweisse in a depressed way. "She''s pretty low key" said Valerieughing nervously. Gilgamesh earned a slight mischievous smile as he turned to Rossweisse. "So how would you like to work for me?" asked Gilgamesh smiling. Everyone''s eyes widened as Rossweisse was unable to believe what he heard. "W-what?" stammered the Valkyrie in amazement. Gilgamesh stood up as he picked up a piece of paper and a pen on the table while writing down some numbers. "I would be willing to pay this for you" said Gilgamesh handing the paper to the Valkyrie. Taking the paper Rossweisse''s eyes widened in shock when she saw the amount that was written. "T-t-so many z-zeros... i-that r-really is possible" stammered Rossweisse as she saw thergest number she had ever seen. Meanwhile, the members of the Gilgamesh Faction were just watching events unfold. "Is he trying to bribe her?" asked Mordred inexpressibly. "Yes" replied Arthur as he stared in disbelief at what he was seeing. "Get real, it''s Gilgamesh, it''s obvious he would be doing this" Arturia said sighing with everyone nodding. Turning to the demigod and Valkyrie''s conversation it was possible to see Rossweisse with a huge smile as he shook Gilgamesh''s hand after epting his proposal. "Then I am in your care Gilgamesh" said Rossweisse as he smiled. Gilgamesh''s proposal was absolutely irrefutable to her. "Yes, wee to the Avalon Faction" said Gilgamesh smiling. "Alright, let''s celebrate!" shouted Mordred as everyone agreed. // Don''t forget to vote with your power stones. If you want to support me, and receive early chapters with reward, consider joining my patron. /pacificdream Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Some Time Later. Soon after the celebration of Rossweisse''s entrance everyone had gone to their respective rooms because it was sote. Sebas had also provided a room and everything the Valkyrie needed, and she was very grateful to the butler and Gilgamesh for the opportunity. Gilgamesh, on the other hand, was sitting on the balcony of his living room while looking up at the starry sky, his mind trying to analyze what was going on. What would he do with Hades and his ns? With Angra Mainyu and his subordinates? The highest priority was Hades because ording to Nyx he was already preparing for the attack, so what Gilgamesh was thinking of doing was attacking first. "Still awake Gilgamesh?" Gilgamesh was snapped out of his thoughts as he turned back around. Standing there, with a serious look in his greenish eyes, wearing a simple white t-shirt and a blue skirt. "Arturia? What are you doing up at this hour?" asked Gilgamesh curiously. Behind Gilgamesh as he looked at him was Arturia Pendragon, the King of Knights and bearer of the Holy Sword Excalibur. "I could ask the same of you" said the woman with a smile. If they were going to tell Arturia that he would be so close to Gilgamesh when she was summoned she would probably wedge her Excalibur into that person for saying such foolishness. But after spending so much time with Gilgamesh, Arturia can''t help but get close to the King of Heroes. He was very different from the Gilgamesh she had known, and in time he hade into her heart and Arturia knew that he was someone very special to her. Gilgamesh let out augh. "True" said Gilgamesh smiling. Arturia looked at Gilgamesh for a few moments before her eyes sparkled with concern. "Are you okay Gilgamesh?" asked Arturia visibly concerned. "Why wouldn''t I be?" asked Gilgamesh with a smile. Arturia looked at Gilgamesh, she could tell he was better than when they fought. A few hours before Rossweisse arrived at their house Gilgamesh had challenged every member of his Faction. A battle of Gilgamesh vs Arturia, Mordred, Sebas, Karna, Achilles, Merlin, Valerie, Xenovia, Arthur, Le Fay, Fenrir, Tiamat and Enkidu Only Asia and Leonardo had not participated. Even though they all thought this was crazy of Gilgamesh, because he couldn''t beat them all, but they still epted their leader''s request. And the result was the overwhelming victory of Gilgamesh who had beaten them all. Arturia still remembered that crushing defeat clearly. On the battlefield created by Gilgamesh, in the dungeon created by the King of Heroes so that he could challenge hispanions, something was happening that no one would have believed. The expected oue of a battle of Gilgamesh and the members of his Faction should result in the defeat of the King of Heroes. After all regardless of how strong Gilgamesh was his opponents were formidable. Enkidu, the Weapon of the Gods with powerparable to the original Gilgamesh. Arturia, the King of Knights, bearer of the Supreme Holy Sword Excalibur. Mordred, the Knight of Treachery. Sebas, the master of Gilgamesh and a being with power capable of rivaling the members of the Top 10. Karna, the son of the Sun God and the Hero of Charity with powerparable to the original Gilgamesh. Merlin, the Flower Mage. Valerie, the bearer of two Longinus. Xenovia the bearer of the Holy Swords Durandal and Ascalon. Arthur the bearer of the Holy Swords Caliburn and Excalibur. Tiamat the Strongest Dragon King. Fenrir the God-Devouring Wolf. Le Fay the descendant of the Witch Morgan Le Fay and Achilles the invulnerable Hero of Olympus. Even Gilgamesh in the face of all these enemies could not achieve an easy victory, and it would be extremely difficult, but that had not urred.5 "So that''s it?" Gilgamesh''s bored voice asked as he looked ahead with indifference. In front of him were all of his enemies lying or kneeling on the ground with serious wounds on their bodies. Enkidu was breathing heavily as he was only a tenth of his y. Fenrir, Tiamat, Arthur, Le Fay, Xenovia and Valerie were lying on the ground unconscious. Karna was kneeling while breathing heavily and leaning on his spear, and next to him Achilles, Sebas were in the same way. Arturia and Mordred were leaning on their swords to keep from falling to the ground while Merlin did the same with his staff. The result of their battle had been a crushing victory for Gilgamesh. There was noparison, before Gilgamesh''s evolution to [True Hero] the power of the King of Heroes far surpassed any of hispanions in a single battle. And now with his evolution and acquisition of new skills he had been able to prevail over all of them. Not even a wound was present on Gilgamesh''s body as he leaned the sword he used on his shoulder. Using the [Universal Barrier] of [Covenant King Uriel] Gilgamesh had created an almost imprable barrier around him that nullifies any attack, whether physical or magical. Regardless of what the attack was, Karna and Valerie''s mes or Sebas'' [Magic of Destruction], it was all useless. Using [Absolute Separation] from [King of Hope Sariel] Gilgamesh had been able to easily defeat Karna. Because of the power of [Absolute Separation] being able to ovee difficult situations, such as cutting a shield that was not meant to be cut. Or in the case with that Gilgamesh had been able to cut down Karna''s Noble Phantasm [Kavancha and Kund], even the Sr Armor had been rendered useless by Gilgamesh, and thanks to [Universal Barrier] Gilgamesh was immune to Karna''s mes and physical attacks. Thus, using his immense physical strength, which had be even more overwhelming after his evolution to [True Hero] Gilgamesh was able to defeat Karna easily. Simrly Gilgamesh had defeated Valerie, Tiamat, Fenrir, Xenovia, Arthur, Le Fay, Merlin, Sebas and Achilles. Using his [Universal Barrier] Gilgamesh was able to defend himself against any blow from his enemies. And with his mastery of the sword art Gilgamesh defeated Arthur and Xenovia, using his spells he easily subdued Le Fay, Valerie and Merlin. And by bathing his sword in the power of the [Lord of the Burning Sun Amaterasu] Gilgamesh easily annihted Tiamat and Fenrir without any problems. Against Sebas, Gilgamesh defended himself with his [Universal Barrier] and nullified his attacks with the [Lord of Domination Melchizedek] and using his [Silver Arm] he was easily able to break through Sebas'' defenses subduing him. Against Achilles the same urred, using the [Lord of the Burning Sun Amaterasu] Gilgamesh boosted his physical capabilities and was able to ovee Achilles'' speed and thus nullifying his attacks easily defeated him. Against Enkidu, Gilgamesh nullified his attacks with his [Universal Barrier] nullifying Enkidu''s [Magic of the Natural World] and all the weapons created by him were not able to ovee Gilgamesh''s defense. Thus the King of Heroes was able to defeat him. Against Arturia and Mordred it was simpler as Gilgamesh nullified their sword attacks with the [Universal Barrier] and subdued them with his sword skills. Obviously this had all happened at once, but thanks to [Wisdom King Raphael] and his [Parallel Processing] and [Thought eleration] abilities Gilgamesh had no problem oveing them. // Don''t forget to vote with your power stones. If you want to support me, and receive early chapters with reward, consider joining my patron. /pacificdream Chapter 314 Chapter 314 And with his [Universal Barrier] he only had to concentrate on attack, after all his defense was indestructible. Thus Gilgamesh had won a crushing victory over hispanions who could not believe what had happened. Looking forward Arturia looked at her master and saw something that shocked her. Gilgamesh was looking at everyone with indifference, but disappointment filled his eyes as he saw his defeatedrades. It was as if he expected more from them and was now deeply disappointed. And that was something Arturia would not be able to forget. "Arturia?" Gilgamesh''s voice brought the King of Knights out of his thoughts. "What?" asked Arturia blinking. "Is everything alright?" asked Gilgamesh seeing her stunned look. "Yes it is, sorry about that" said Arturia as he turned to leave, "I just want you to know Gilgamesh. If you need anything, you can count on me" Seeing Arturia''s sincere look and smile, the King of Heroes smiled as well. "Yes, thank you" Gilgamesh said with a genuine smile. Waving Arturia returned to his room as he left the King of Heroes with his own thoughts. ... ... Bael n territory, Underworld. The Bael n territory was considered thergest of allpared to the other "72 Pirs of the Underworld", its size easily surpassed the size of Japan, a territory truly worthy of the only one of the Pirs with the rank of "Great King". Currently in a region further away from the Bael n''s territory, a beautifulndscape could be seen. Beautiful flowering trees surrounded a small road that led to a small but beautiful house that was located in this beautiful ce. And walking along the road were two people who were walking without caring about the world. One of them was a young teenager with golden hair and crimson eyes, he was wearing ck pants and a ck social t-shirt while wearing a golden jacket. And next to him was a young man with creepy greenish hair and brown eyes, he was wearing ck pants and a ck short-sleeved t-shirt. They were Gilgamesh and Achilles respectively, who were walking quietly through the Bael n Territory as they went to meet a friend of Gilgamesh''s. Yesterday after Gilgamesh had talked with Arturia he had spent time thinking about his next steps. One was to soon create a base for him and hispanions to live in, which with [Raphael''s] help was almostplete. After that Gilgamesh was listing his skills and modifying them with the power of [King of Wisdom Raphael] and with that he had acquired another Final Skill. In this case, the Final Skill [King of Evil Ars Goetia]. [Name: King of Evil Ars Goetia] -Description: A skill ssified as an "Ultimate Skill", only able to be acquired by aplishing great deeds or wishes from the bottom of your heart, the "King of Evil Ars Goetia" skill manifested when the user defeats the King of the Underworld, Sirzechs Lucifer. For defeating the one who was considered the "Strongest Demon" in battle the user gained the right to be able to ess the power of the Underworld. The ability manifests itself in the user''s ability to use all the powers of the demons referred to in the "72 Pirs of the Underworld". -[Power of Destruction]: The Lineage that belongs to the Bael n, one of the "72 Pirs of the Underworld". As the name suggests, the "Power of Destruction" is a type of demonic energy, which grants its users great explosive power and canpletely annihte things when used. It is said that the more energy the user has the more lethal this technique is. It is a very difficult technique to defend against due to its destructive properties that can reduce even the souls of other living things to nothing.+ -[Worthless]: The Lineage belonging to the Belial n, one of the "72 Pirs of the Underworld", is a demonic power that allows the user to invalidate the special abilities or demonic powers of other individuals, however to aplish this feat the user must understand the properties of the objects they intend to invalidate to render them "useless" -[Hellfire]: The mes that belong to the Phoenix n, one of the "72 Pirs of the Underworld," are powerful mes known as Hellfire, which are considered the strongest among the mes ofparable beings, such as the legendary firebirds ranging from Phoenix, Fenghuang, and Suzaku, which are powerful enough to reduce most targets to ashes. These mes are powerful enough to leave scratches even on dragon scales. Beyond simple offense, it is possible to create barriers against mes. -[Immortality]: The Lineage that belongs to the Phoenix n, one of the "72 Pirs of the Underworld," immortality is a demonic power that allows the user to regenerate and heal their wounds by expending demonic power to heal them. The power allows the user to heal their wounds, including destroying body parts, such as exploding limbs. It is even shown to allow the user to regenerate by having parts of their body erased -Aerokinesis]: One of the Phoenix n''s abilities. It allows the user the ability to control air and wind at will, using them as powerful tools to gain advantage in various situations. He is able to generate and manipte it for a number of functions, such as using air currents as impetus for flight, crushing beings and objects by increasing air pressure, and reducing air resistance to cause effects such as increasing his own speed. This power also has a powerful war arsenal, being able to deliver concentrated bursts of air, createrge tornadoes and hurricanes to cause massive damage in regions determined by the user. -Hydrokinesis]: A skill belonging to the Sitri n. It allows the user to fully manipte water, being able to generate it from nothing and control its flow, using it as the basis for various forms of use, such as formingrge waves, flying, and even creating constructs. Powerful users can even change the physical state of water, taking its power to another level and making it a plural power that maniptes water in all its forms, be it solid, liquid, or gaseous. -Time Power]: A Skill belonging to the Agares n, one of the "72 Pirs of the Underworld". The power of time allows the user to control time to a certain extent. It allows the user to create a time barrier that can decrease or increase the flow of time within it. The barrier can be expanded to a greater range, preventing enemies from escaping from it. -[Hole]: A skill belonging to the Abbadon n, one of the Pirs of the Underworld. This technique allows the user to create and control portals that expand and retract ording to the user''s will and are able to absorb attacks and reflect them back as they wish. Once these gaps have absorbed something into them, the user can reopen them in a different area of nearby space to release whatever they have absorbed. These space gaps work simrly to ck holes, in that they have a gravitational pull that redirects an attack away from its target. Hole can also be used to teleport to other locations and avoid attacks, or alternatively, even teleport parts of the user''s body and even their own attacks. -Crack]: The Belphegor n ability. Crack is a unique power that rips through most things within the user''s range. It has a high direct attack power, but if the user is skilled in its use, it can create a "tear" in attacks. -[King of Flies]: The ability belonging to the descendants of the Original Maou Beelzebub, the Beelzebub n. King of Flies is a demonic power that allows the user to create an army of flies that the user can control and direct at will. The flies can form magical circles that can shoot out a powerful aura. They can also emit an extremely powerful poison that can corrode anything ites in contact with. -Sea Serpent of the End]: And the ability belonging to the Original Maou Leviathan and his descendants from the Leviathan n. This technique has the ability to control the sea and extractrge amounts of water. At full strength, it is capable of summoning floods, drowning entire cities, and creating a wide variety of water-shaped creatures. This skill is powerful enough to allow the user to control oceans in the human world, and granted the user an excellent talent in the general maniption of the demonic power of water. This ability also allows the user to transform into a long serpent-like dragon, which is able to shoot a powerful aura from its mouth and further enhance the user''s water maniption powers. It was not as overwhelmingly strong a skill as Gilgamesh''s other Ultimate Abilities, but it had an incredibly high variety of powers. After all each of the "72 Pirs of the Underworld" had a different power, although Gilgamesh had only tested the most famous ones. And after that the King of Heroes had gone to sleep as he prepared for the next day. And when he had awakened, Gilgamesh had warned hispanions that he would be going out for a while. But before that Gilgamesh had charged Mordred, Fenrir, Karna, Enkidu and Arturia to check on some happenings in Kuoh. In thest few days some strange creatures had been appearing, they were considerably powerful and made entirely of shadows and even if they were destroyed they would regenerate, and this Gilgamesh had found a bit suspicious. Meanwhile, Gilgamesh had gone to the Underworld as he had some business to attend to, and Achilles had said he wanted to go along and he saw no problem. "So what did wee to do here in master?" asked Achilles as he yawned boredly. "We came to see a friend of mine, and I have something to help him" said Gilgamesh walking on. The two demigods continued walking for a few more minutes as they finally arrived at the mansion, and in front of it were two people. The first was a handsome young man with ck hair and violet eyes. He is very tall and muscr due to his intense training. And the second is a beautiful girl with blond hair caught in a ponytail and green eyes. She wears an outfit that is open at the chest area revealing herrge breasts and cleavage and part of her belly, the outfit has a section cut into her arms revealing her shoulders. She also wears a belt and long pants. They were respectively Sairaorg Bael, the heir of the Bael n and his [Queen] Kuisha Abbadon. As he watched his friend approach a smile appeared on Sairaorg''s face. // Don''t forget to vote with your power stones. If you want to support me, and receive early chapters with reward, consider joining my patron. /pacificdream Chapter 315 Chapter 315 "It has been a long time Gilgamesh" said Sairaorg smiling as he greeted his friend. "Indeed, Sairaorg" said the King of Heroes nodding. "It has been a long time Gilgamesh-sama" said Kuisha bowing slightly as Gilgamesh nodded. "And who is this?" asked Sairaorg turning to Achilles. "He is Achilles, one of my friends" said Gilgamesh introducing the Demigod Hero at his side. "Nice to meet" said Achilles happily. The two Demons nodded as they turned to the King of Heroes. "So, to what do I owe the visit? Have youe for another one of our battles?" asked Sairaorg smiling excitedly. Since Gilgamesh and Sairaorg had met two years ago and fought both had be good friends and rivals. They had met several more times after that and fought, although Gilgamesh had won an overwhelming victory in every battle. But still both had be good friends and that had motivated Sairaorg to be more powerful. "Although I would like to, no, I have other business to attend to, it is about your mother" Gilgamesh said seriously. Sairaorg and Kuisha''s eyes widened at what they had heard. "Let''s go inside, I would like to hear more about it" said Sairaorg seriously. Gilgamesh nodded as he followed Sairaorg inside, but as he looked back he saw that Achilles was not following him. "Aren''t youing?" asked Gilgamesh without understanding. "No, that sounds pretty personal, I''ll stick around right here" said Achilles nodding. Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes before sighing. "Okay, just don''t cause any trouble" said Gilgamesh as he followed Sairaorg. Achilles watched until his master was out of his field of vision and then a huge smile broke out on his face. Gilgamesh had told him not to ''cause'' trouble, he had said nothing about him getting into trouble that was already ''caused''. With a smile on his face, Achilles shot off with his divine speed as he advanced anywhere he thought he could get into a good fight. While Achilles went to God knows where, Gilgamesh followed Sairaorg and Kuisha. "What do you mean about my mother?" asked Sairaorg looking at his friend. "I think I can help your mother with her illness" said Gilgamesh causing Sairaorg to stop. Sairaorg''s mother, Mi Bael, had caught the [Sleeping Sickness] a disease that made various Demons a Victim and put them into an eternal dream that would eventually cause their death. "Can you save her?" asked Sairaorg with perplexity. Gilgamesh shrugged. "Not an absolute certainty, but I think I can" said Gilgamesh. Sairaorg thought for a moment before nodding in understanding and then looking at Gilgamesh, Sairaorg bowed his head. "Thank you very much for your concern, even if it is just a little my mother still has some hope, right?" asked Sairaorg hopefully. "Don''t worry, I will try my best to save her, I know how important the family is" said Gilgamesh nodding. Sairaorg nodded as he smiled and headed to his mother''s room being followed by Gilgamesh and Kuisha. The three arrived at a door and as they opened it they found arge and spacious room and lying in it was a beautiful young woman with long brown hair Sairaorg stepped forward as he looked sadly at the woman lying there. "She is my mother, Mi Bael, she has been sleeping like this for the past few years. She hasn''t even moved thesest few years" Sairaorg said sadly. Turning to Gilgamesh, the Bael heir said. "Gilgamesh, I beg you, even if there is a small chance, please save her. It pains me to see her in such a condition. I can do nothing but look, so I beg you," Sairaorg said as he fell to his knees. Gilgamesh then went towards Sairaorg and put his hand on his shoulder: "You don''t need to beg me, I''ll try my best to heal her. Just stay calm, I''m sure she wouldn''t like to see you in this state when she wakes up. Sairaorg stood up and nodded, "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you." Gilgamesh nodded as he stepped forward and ced his hand on Mi''s head. "Raphael, analyze Mi''s illness" Gilgamesh said mentally to his head. [Understood] [Performing the analysis...] [Analysispleted] [The disease that befell the individual Mi Bael, the "Sleeping Disease". When demons develop this disease, they fall into a deep sleep and are unable to wake up. Then their body gradually starts to be weak and they will meet death] "What is the reason this disease happens?" asked Gilgamesh to Raphael. Actually the King of Heroes thought it was kind of a cheat, after all the best doctors in the Underworld had been trying for centuries to figure out how this disease works and how to treat it and Gilgamesh just needs to ask Raphael how it works and he will answer. [ording to the analysis the "Sleeping Sickness" works simr to a virus that invades the body of Demons and corrupts their "Demonic Power", and due to the fact that the demons'' vita are directly linked to their "Demonic Power" they end up getting sick and inevitably die] "I see" thought Gilgamesh. A disease that destabilized the demonic energy and made the Demons get sick and go into aa, and when in an advanced state it ends up taking his life. "Is there any way to cure it?" asked Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh even considered using his own healing ability, but it only worked on physical injuries, not something like a virus. Gilgamesh also considered using [King of Space-Time Yog-Sothoth] to revert Mi''s body to a state before the disease, but even his ability could not reverse a person''s time by years or decades, the time Mi had her disease. [Yes, the fastest way would be to iste and consume this evil energy with the "God of the Void Azathoth", however because it is intertwined with the demonic power of the individual Mi Bael there could be consequences] [I will calcte another way immediately] "Wait a minute Raphael, if I can sever the connection between this evil power and Mi''s natural one is healing possible without coteral damage?" asked Gilgamesh. [Yes, however due to the separation the individual Mi Bael would be very weak due to theck of power, but after rest she will be fine] "I see, so I will sever the connection and you use the [God of Emptiness Azathoth] to consume this energy" said Gilgamesh. [Understood] "Okay, I''ve finished analyzing, it won''t be tooplicated to cure" said Gilgamesh calmly. Upon hearing Gilgamesh''s words, the heir to the Bael n cracked a huge smile. "Okay, do you need anything?" asked Sairaorg seeing Gilgamesh''s expression. "Yes, but they will be for Mi''s recovery" said Gilgamesh. "I see, Kuisha will make the list and ask someone to go get it" said Sairaorg seriously as his [Queen] nodded. Kuisha stepped forward as Gilgamesh began to speak what he needed to. "Right, I will provide it now" said Kuisha leaving the room. As he watched his [Queen] leave, Sairaorg stepped forward and ced his hand on Gilgamesh''s shoulder. "Thank you again Gilgamesh" said Sairaorg with a smile. "You don''t need to thank me, I haven''t healed her yet" said Gilgamesh shaking his head. Sairaorg shook his head in denial, "No, what you are doing for my family is too much, to something you wanted in return?" "Do you think there is anything important you can give me?" asked Gilgamesh looking at Sairaorg. Sairaorg only smiled and shook his head. "No, there really isn''t. But if you need my help at some point, I will be d to help you. Even if I have to fight against my fellow Demons" Sairaorg said seriously. Gilgamesh''s eyes widened in shock. // Don''t forget to vote with your power stones. If you want to support me, and receive early chapters with reward, consider joining my patron. /pacificdream Chapter 316 Chapter 316 "Would you be willing to fight your own people?" asked Gilgamesh in shock. "Yes, I am ready to face them. Except for a few people, none of these people even looked at us when we needed help, so you who are my friend and are helping me is of greater importance" said Sairaorg nodding. Then letting out augh Sairaorg said, "Besides it''s a lot of fun to fight by your side, not least because if you need help your enemy must be strong" he said jokingly. "You really are an idiot" said Gilgamesh smiling. Gilgamesh raised his fist and moved it forward, "Then I hope you will support me in the future Sairaorg" Moving his fist Sairaorg bumped it against Gilgamesh''s lightly, "Me too Gilgamesh" With a smile Gilgamesh turned to start Mi''s treatment while Sairaorg decided to wait outside. ... ... Gilgamesh looked at Mi''s unconscious body as he prepared to begin the treatment of the woman, which would actually be quick. He just had to sever the evil power''s connection to Mi and devour him with the [God of the Void Azathoth]. There were several ways to do this, but Gilgamesh had the perfect one. Extending his hand to the side a golden portal of the [Gate of Babylon] appeared and a sword descended from it. It is a sword that has a single de tip with a broad edge that appears to have a clover symbol on top, it ispletely white in a brilliant shade. Gilgamesh picked up the sword as he lightly touched Mi''s head with its tip, but had not hurt the woman. In the next instant a huge flow of ck energy surged from Mi''s body. The sword that Gilgamesh had used was the [Demon Destroyer Sword] that Gilgamesh had created with his [Sword Magic], the power of this de was Causality Destruction. It has the ability to nullify any magic by cutting off Cause and Effect. Even if Mi''s illness was not made by a Magic itself, the evil demonic power that dwelled in her body had its connection severed and was expelled outward. Extending her hand an immense purple aura emanated from it and absorbed all the dark energy that came out of Mi''s body. It was the [Soul Consumption] one of the Abilities of the [God of Emptiness Azathoth]. As the name said it was an ability that consumed everything, including the soul of its opponents, and analyzing Gilgamesh could absorb the abilities of those who were devoured. With the evil energy disappearing, Gilgamesh dispersed his sword while touching Mi''s forehead and releasing a pulse of his energy. Under Gilgamesh''s gaze, Mi slowly began to open her eyes and Gilgamesh let out a relieved sigh. Slowly the woman gained more control over her body, sat up in bed and began to look around. "Are you feeling okay, are you feeling ufortable anywhere?" asked Gilgamesh as he helped the woman. "No, I am fine" said the woman in denial, "But who are you?" "Oh, where are my manners" said Gilgamesh, soon he bowed slightly to the woman as he introduced himself, "I am Gilgamesh, a friend of Sairaorg who came here to heal her" As soon as she heard Sairaorg''s name her eyes widened. "Ara, so you are Sairaorg''s friend? Where is he? Can I see him?" the woman asked excitedly. Gilgamesh was about to answer, but "MOTHER" The door was violently opened by Sairaorg and he ran to give his mother a big hug... But suddenly his face met with a fist that sent him flying against the wall. "She just woke up. Don''t cause so much disturbance" Gilgamesh said seriously. Seeing her son being sent flying away Mi looked at Gilgamesh with her wide eyes. "I apologize for this, but you are in no condition to receive bear hugs right now" said Gilgamesh as he sighed. Mi nodded, "No need to worry, I was just a little surprised, that''s all" Mi said calmly. Seeing the woman, Gilgamesh reached out his hand as he released some of his [Healing] Skill to improve her physical condition. After lying in bed for so many years, Mi''s body was considerably unustomed to performing so much effort, she probably wouldn''t even be able to get out of bed in this condition. Sairaorg then looked at his mother as a tear streamed down his eyes. He went towards her and was about to hug her, but first looked at Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh seeing his gaze sighed, "Don''t use too much force, she is still recovering. Nodding his head, Sairaorg embraced as the woman reciprocated. "Thank you Gilgamesh, really thank you. I am not able to express how grateful I am to you" said Sairaorg crying. "No need to thank me" said Gilgamesh as he stepped forward a bit and held out a pendant to Mi surprising her and Sairaorg. "That pendant has some of my power in it, wear it all the time, the energy from it will suppress the disease" said Gilgamesh as Mi nodded. "Now, all you need to do is rest and eat well, in a few months your body should be fully recovered" said Gilgamesh as Mi and Sairaorg nodded. Gilgamesh took a piece of paper as he wrote some things down and handed it to Sairaorg. "On that paper are how you should follow the measurements I asked for. Unfortunately I can''t stay long, Achilles is still waiting outside" said Gilgamesh. "I understand, again thank you very much Gilgamesh. You can count on me for whatever you need" said Sairaorg nodding. "With me the same, I am very grateful to you" said Mi smiling. Gilgamesh nodded as he walked out and left the mother and son together. Gilgamesh walked a bit as he finally left the house. And Achilles was nowhere to be seen. Gilgamesh''s eyes twitched with anger as he saw that his friend had run away from there. "That idiot! When I catch him!" said Gilgamesh as a small golden aura leaked from his body. Quickly the King of Heroes shot toward where he felt Achilles'' power. Some Time Before with Achilles. Achilles had run around the Underworld with his divine speed for quite some time while looking for something interesting. But in the end he found nothing cool, and so he prepared to return to Sairaorg Bael''s house so that Gilgamesh would not suspect that he had left. But, since Achilles hadn''t memorized where it was, he ended up getting lost. And in this Achilles ended up finding something interesting. In one of the farthest regions of the Underworld, near the border with the Realm of the Dead, which was ruled by the Greek God of the Dead, Hades. And there Achilles saw something surprising, several beings dressed in dark robes decorated with ornaments and all of them carrying ck scythes. Although Achilles didn''t know it, mainly because he didn''t pay attention to Gilgamesh''s exnations, they were Grim Reapers. The Grim Reapers are a kind of half-gods that serve the Greek god of the dead Hades. But it was not this that surprised Achilles, but who was in the middle of them all, it was a beautiful foreign-faced girl with a cute and cute face, red hair that looked like it was braided with strings and blue eyes. Around her arms and neck were chains that bound her, and she was being dragged along by the Grim Reapers. You could see the girl''s expression of panic and terror and this made Achilles move. // Don''t forget to vote with your power stones. If you want to support me, and receive early chapters with reward, consider joining my patron. /pacificdream Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Even though he had been warned by Gilgamesh to stay out of trouble, how could he call himself a hero if he simply did nothing in the face of what he was seeing. And with this in mind Achilles stepped forward. In an instant Achilles leaped from where he was standing andnded right in front of the shing Grim Reapers. In one swift motion they all drew their scythes and prepared for battle. "Who dares stand in our way?" shouted one of the Grim Reapers in anger. Achilles calmly stepped out of the cloud of dust that had been generated by hisnding. "I am Achilles, the one who will bring death to you" said the Demigod as he raised his spear. "You human madito, to oppose the servants of Lord Hades, is a crime with the punishment of death" shouted one of the Grim Reapers as he advanced against Achilles. The Reaper stepped forward as he jumped and swung his scythe, but before it could hit Achilles, Achilles just ducked and swung his spear cutting the Grim Reaper in half. "Weak" grumbled Achilles before looking at all the Grim Reapers. "N-no fear, he''s only one" shouted another of the Reapers as they all advanced against Achilles. All the Grim Reapers immediately advanced towards Achilles as they advanced with their scythes. The Grim Reapers'' scythes are called [Death Scythes], they have the power to shorten the life of whoever they cut down with a curse. Achilles didn''t even hesitate as he fired with his divine speed and swung his spear with divine mastery. The Grim Reapers didn''t even have time to react as they were sliced apart with divine speed. Achilles turned around as he prepared to kill thest Reaper, but before he could do so three golden shes hit the Grim Reaper killing him, and this surprised Achilles. But looking at the Grim Reaper''s body the Greek Hero saw that the golden lights were actually three swords. And Achilles only knew one person who used weapons that way.... "So this is where you were." The voice Achilles heard made him freeze as nervous sweat dripped down his face. Looking back, Achilles saw his master and friend walking calmly towards him while his crimson eyes were glowing in power. From the look on Gilgamesh''s face he really was not happy. "Hey Gilgamesh" said Achilles nervously. "I want you to really have a good excuse for not following what I said" said Gilgamesh seriously. Achilles began tough nervously as he thought of an excuse as quickly as possible. "V-you know" Achilles beganughing nervously before his gaze fell on the girl he had rescued. "I was rescuing the girl who had been kidnapped" Achilles said as he smiled. Gilgamesh watched his friend for a few moments before sighing knowing that nothing woulde of it. Gilgamesh turned his gaze to the girl who was staring at the two of them fearfully. "Are you okay?" asked Gilgamesh with a gentle smile. "Yes, thank you for saving me" she said as she bowed to the two. Gilgamesh narrowed his eyes slightly, the girl in front of him surely possessed a Sacred Gear, but why would Hades be after her? "What is your name?" asked Achilles casually. "My name is Meredith Ordinton" said the girl as Gilgamesh widened his eyes. The girl in front of them was Meredith Ordinton a magician born to a member of the British Royal Family and hermoner lover. The bearer of the Sacred Gear [Alpha Tyrant] one of the Sacred Relics and a Sacred Gear with the potential to be a future Longinus. Meredith Ordinton is a Magician who belonged to Golden Dawn, one of the most famous mage organizations, and although she is not straightforward, she has the blood of authorized people from the royal family of Ennd. She was a child conceived between her father, who is an authorized person of the Royal Family, and her mother, who was her father''s Magical bodyguard. Because of her talent in magic, she was giving in to be adopted by a magical couple who raised her. She finally joined Golden Dawn where she met and befriended Le Fay Pendragon, a fellow magician of the same age. She finally learned the truth about her lineage and was not recognized by the royal family, which made her angry at her abandonment and made her want revenge. And using her Sacred Gear [Alpha Tyrant] she almost achieved that, at least that''s what had happened in the DxD cannon. And the girl''s Sacred Gear was extremely powerful. [Alpha Tyrant] also known as the "Unmatched Crown of the Abyss" is a Sacred Gear with the potential to be a Longinus. [Alpha Tyrant] is considered one of the Sacred Relics alongside the [True Longinus], [Sephiroth Grail] and [Incinerate Anthem]. It is the "sacred nail" that nailed Christ to the cross. The Iron Crown of Lombardy was a legendary relic connected to Christianity and is said to contain the nails that pierced Jesus Christ. The relic is said to have disappeared and, ording to Grigori, incorporated into the Sacred Gear system, bing a new kind of Longinus. [Alpha Tyrant] originally manifested in a possessor who used the Longinus ability to brainwash an entire city in a European country. When the Three Factions heard about this, they tried to negotiate with the possessor, but could note to an agreement, because the possessormitted suicide. Andter it manifested itself in Meredith. This Sacred Gear allows the bearer to attack using nails made of sacred aura, capable of brainwashing a person by making them listen to a conversion for several minutes and entering certain keywords, however, it was limited to humans. At most, the [Alpha Tyrant] allowed a previous owner, an unidentified instructor, to dominate a single city. It can also rewrite the perception and concepts of people affected by them, as well as being able to affect and manipte Sacred Gear users and even Longinus owners As a Sacred Relic, the nails created using [Alpha Tyrant] are also effective against creatures of darkness, such as Devils and Vampires, most being eliminated if hit directly by them. Although they can be destroyed by a powerful attack form. These nails can break seals like the ones used to seal Trihexa and drive believers insane if they look at them. Based on its potential to control even other Longinus users, depending on the user, [Alpha Tyrant] can be used to dominate or destroy the world using armies of Sacred Gear users. It was a really scary Sacred Gear. "I see, I am Gilgamesh and this is Achilles" said the King of Heroes introducing himself while Achilles nodded. But before they could say anything else Gilgamesh stopped and together with Achilles they looked at one point and narrowed their eyes. "Well, unfortunately we don''t have much time, so I have a question: would you like toe with us?" asked Gilgamesh making Meredith look surprised. "With you?" "Yes, I promise you will be safe and after that we will take you back home" said Gilgamesh calmly. "Right" said Meredith nodding. Gilgamesh gave a slight smile, "Okay, but now sleep. As soon as Gilgamesh said this, Meredith fell asleep and Achilles picked her up. Gilgamesh and Achilles'' eyes turned to a point in front of them. // Don''t forget to vote with your power stones. If you want to support me, and receive early chapters with reward, consider joining my patron. /pacificdream Chapter 318 Chapter 318 The darkness gathered on the ground as it solidified into one being. It was a tall being, he wore a cloak as ck as the deepest night and with various decorations, he wore a skull mask and carried arge ck scythe. "So you noticed me, as one would expect from the King of Heroes" said the being who looked like a Grim Reaper. Even though it looked casual, you could sense that this Grim Reaper was totally different from the others. The aura it emanated was so great that Gilgamesh could say it equaled God-ss beings. "What do you want here, Thanatos" Gilgamesh said seriously. The one in front of Gilgamesh was Thanatos, the strongest Grim Reaper and one of the oldest Grim Reapers in the business ss. "So you know me, I''m d about that King of Heroes" Thanatos said calmly. Gilgamesh''s eyes narrowed at the Reaper. "What are you doing here Reaper? Have youe to fight?" asked Gilgamesh as he prepared to summon his power. "No, although I would love a battle, if I faced you I would end up dying" said Thanatos in a calm manner. "Then what do you want?" asked Gilgamesh. The eyes, or rather the focus of the vision along with Thanatos'' head moved and focused on Meredith. "Is your goal her?" asked Gilgamesh putting himself forward. "My goal was to keep her from falling into the hands of Hades who would use her power for wrong means, though I also have my own uses for her" Thanatos said seriously. Gilgamesh knew that Thanatos was not really an ally of Hades, in fact he had his own Faction and did everything to oppose Hades. But although Thanatos had the goal of opposing Hades, the means he used to do so were certainly not good. "This girl is under my protection, Thanatos, if you or Hades want her you must go through me" said Gilgamesh as his power began to circte his body. But instead of being intimidated, Thanatos let out a darkugh. "You think you can protect this girl? How can you do that when you can''t even protect your allies?" said Thanatosughing. Gilgamesh''s eyes narrowed as his aura began to get out of control. "What do you mean?" cried Gilgamesh with his aura increasing more and more. Even seeing Gilgamesh''s aura explosion, the Reaper let out augh. "You''ll find out in a moment, I''ll be right back because what I wanted to see has already beenpleted. And I suggest you also go back to your friends, before you run out of ces to return to" Thanatos said as he disappeared into the darkness. Gilgamesh''s eyes continued to scan Thanatos'' position before sighing. "What a strange face" said Achilles without understanding. Gilgamesh nodded as he turned to Meredith and activated his [Eternal Mangekyou Sharingan] and used his [Kamui] to take the girl to another safe dimension. "Why did you do that?" asked Achilles without understanding. "Let''s go back Achilles, what Thanatos said was strange. But I have a bad feeling" said Gilgamesh. Seeing the look on his master''s face, Achilles nodded. He activated his [Spatial Domination] from [Covenant King Uriel] and turned back to Kuoh. Kuoh City. Kuoh City is one of the cities located in the northern prefecture of Japan. The town itself is not that big, having a modest poption of 300,000 people, but it was considered a beautiful and peaceful ce for families to go hiking due to its location surrounded by a mountain or two, or to have a pic in the forest near it. Or should I say ... it was ... The majestic buildings and the city that surrounds them. The glory and the tall buildings, the strong steel, cement and iron that stood firm. Copsing under the heat of the burning mes that burn them all Thendscape, wide, firm and still, is no longer there. They split apart, cracks and craters were everywhere, separating the houses, buildings and everything from each other. If anyone were to see the city of Kuoh condition from a very high position, they would see the crackedndscape itself, almost like children dipping their little finger into the fragile surface of the sand. That was the sight that greeted Gilgamesh and Achilles when they arrived in Kuoh. "What''s going on?" asked Gilgamesh with sheer perplexity. "What the fuck is this" shouted Achilles as he looked at the burning city. "Gilgamesh" The attention of the King of Heroes and Achilles turned to the voice and behind them Gilgamesh saw the familiar ck hair and violet eyes. It was Sona who was running desperately towards him. "Sona!" cried Gilgamesh worriedly. "Thanks to Lucifer you have arrived" said Sona as she breathed heavily. "What is happening here?" asked Gilgamesh hurriedly. "I have no idea a few minutes ago the whole city was attacked by those beings" said Sona seriously. Looking at the burning scene of his city, Gilgamesh saw dozens of Grim Reapers in addition to several other beings that were the same shadows he had seen before. Angel-like beings and Fallen Angels, as well as Demons, Humans and other supernatural beings made up entirely of shadows with purple energy coursing through them. And they were all heading towards Gilgamesh''s house. "Sona how are the residents?" asked Gilgamesh quickly. "We have already evacuated the whole city, no need to worry" said Sona quickly. "Excellent, now go take cover, I''ll take over from here" said Gilgamesh quickly. Soma was hesitant for a few seconds but nodded, "Okay, but be careful" Gilgamesh nodded as he watched Sona walk away and he along with Achilles shot off towards their house. "Are you going to let all these beings loose?" asked Achilles seriously. "No" said Gilgamesh extending his hand and six spheres of different colors appeared and took the shape of different beings. They were six different beings. The first was a humanoid creature with horns made of mes. The second was a long,rge, snake-like creature whose body is made of water. The third was a humanoid creature with the appearance of a sage carrying a staff while its body is made purely of lightning. The fourth was a woman with pale blue skin and clothes of the same color, her body is purely made of ice. The fifth was arge creature with thick arms, legs and torso, its body is made of earth. And the sixth was a fairy with a thin body and green clothes and skin, her body is made of wind. They were respectively Ifrit, Leviathan, Ramuh, Shiva, Titan and Zephyr the Avatars who embodied the elements of [Zenith Tempest]. Achilles'' eyes filled with surprise at what they saw. "Kill all the Reapers and Shadows" with Gilgamesh''s order all the creatures dispersed. "You too Achilles" Gilgamesh said with Achilles nodding as he joined in the extermination. Gilgamesh quickly shot off in the direction of his home, but before he even arrived he saw something that surprised him. A huge three-headed dragon with six giant wings and very dark purple scales was attacking. [Partner, that''s...] began Ddraig. Gilgamesh only nodded because he recognized who it was. It was Ai Dahka a legendary Evil Dragon, also known as the Thousand Dragon of Diabolism and the Forbidden Dragon of Demonic Origin. // Don''t forget to vote with your power stones. If you want to support me, and receive early chapters with reward, consider joining my patron. /pacificdream The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!